Skip to main content

Full text of "The New Testament of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ : translated out of the original Greek, and with the former translations diligently compared and revised"

See other formats


LIBRARY   OF  THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


PRINCETON,  N.  J. 


/^ 


Divii 


Stitton 


// 


■F  'i' 


/]yp-^-^     CJ^ 


JiX       o    ■      / 


J 


'.*(< 


THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


OF  OUR 


<W.^^ 


LORD  AND  SAYIOTJPt  JESUS  CHRIST: 


TRANSLATED  OUT  OF 


THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK; 


AND   WITH   THE  FORMER 


TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


NEW   YORK: 
AMERICAN    BIBLE    SOCIETY, 

INSTITUTED  IN   THE    YEAR   MDCCCXVI. 


iSm.  I^ca,  Octavo.] 


1883. 


THK    KAMES   AND    ORDfiR 


or 


Tin:  r.ooKs  or  the  new  testament, 


THK  NUMBER  OF  CHAPTERS  IN  EACPI  BOOK. 


MATTHEW. 

MAKK    

LUKE. 

JOHN 


CHAPTERS 

'JS 


THE  ACl^i JS 

EPISTLE  Tl)  TH E  ROMANS h) 

I  ((»K1N1HIANS IC, 

II  COKINTHIAN8 IJ 

OAI.ATIANS   .    .     0 

El'Hi:^lAN>  0 

IMMI.nM'lANS  .                        4 

t(H.'».«.>lAN.S 4 

I  Till -SAI.ONIAN8 *, 

IJ.  THE&SAI.ONIAN8 li 


CHAPTERS, 

I.  TIMOTHY G 

II    TIMOTHY 4 

'inis 3 

PlIILKMON 1 

HKBKKWS 13 

EPISTLE  OF  JAMES 5 

I.  PETKU 5 

II.  I'ETEll 3 

I  JOHN 5 

II  JOHN 1 

III  JOHN 1 

JTDE 1 

KKVELATION 22 


7HHi  Ku 


THE   GOSPEL  ACCOEDIl^G  TO 


JL 


XkiK 


STo    MATTHEW. 


y 


'M 


yy^ 


'J^-^uIjJ^^ 


CHAPTEE  I. 


1  The  genealogy  of  C/irist  from  Abraham  to  Jo- 
seph. 18  He  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghod, 
a^id  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary  when  s7ie  was 
espoused  to  Joseph.  19  The  angel  satisfleih  the 
misdeeming  thoughts  of  Joseph,  and  iyiterpreteth 
the  names  of  Christ. 

rjlHE  book  of  the  generation 
X    of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of 
David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and 
Zara  of  Thamar ;  and  Phares 
begat  Esrom  ;  and  Esrom  begat 
Aram ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Amina- 
dab ;  and  Aminadab  begat  Naas- 


sou :    and    IsTaasson 


begat 


Sal- 


mon; 


Salmon  begat  Booz 


of 


5  And 

Eachab;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Euth ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse ; 

G  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king ;  and  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  tliat  had  leen  the 
wife  of  Urias ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Eoboam ; 
and  Eoboam  begat  Abia;  and 
Abia  begat  Asa ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat;  and 
Josaphat  begat  Joram  ;  and  Jo- 
ram  begat  Ozias ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham ; 
and  Joatham  begat  Achaz ;  and 
Achaz  begat  Ezekias ; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat  Manas- 


ses ;  and  Manasses  begat  Amon; 
and  Amon  begat  Josias ; 

11  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias 
and  his  brethren,  about  the  time 
they  were  carried  away  to  Baby- 
lon: 

12  And  after  they  were  brought 
to  Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Sa- 
lathiel ;  and  Salathiel  begat  Zo- 
robabel ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud; 
and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ;  and 
Eliakim  begat  Azor ; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc ;  and 
Sadoc  begat  Achim ;  and  Achim 
begat  Eliud ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar; 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan ;  and 
Matthan  begat  Jacob ; 

IG  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations ;  and  from  David 
until  the  carrying  away  into 
Babylon  are  fourteen  genera- 
tions;  and  from  the  carrying 
away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ 
are  fourteen  generations. 

18  1  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise:  When 
as  his  mother  Mary  was  espous- 
ed to  Joseph,  before  they  came 
together,  she  was  found  with 
child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

3 


The  wise  men 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


directed  to  Christ, 


19  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a  just  man,  and  not  will- 
ing to  make  her  a  public  exam- 
ple, was  minded  to  put  her  away 
privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on 
these  things,  behold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a  dream,  saying,  Joser)h,  thou 
son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take 
unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife  :  for 
that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS :  for  he  shall  save  his 
people  from  their  sins. 

22  ISTow  all  this  was  done,  that 
it  might  be  fullilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  proph- 
et, saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be 
with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his 
name  Emmanuel,  which  being 
interpreted  is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised 
from  sleep  did  as  tlie  angel  of 
the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her  tirstborn  son  : 
and  he  called  his  name  JESUS. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  T7ie  wise  men  out  of  the  ead  are  directed  to  Ghrid 
by  a  .star.  11  The?/  uwshi.p  him,  and  offer  their 
presents.  14  JoscpJi  Jleeth  into  A\j}jpt,  ivith 
Jesus  a7id  his  mother.  16  Herod  slayeth  the 
children  :  20  ?dmseJ/ dietJi.  23  Christ  is  brought 
back  again  into  Galilee  to  Nazareth. 

N^OW  when  Jesus  was  born 
in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  in 
the    days    of    Herod    the    king, 
behold,   there    came   wise    men 
from  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 
4 


2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews  !  for  we 
have  seen  his  star  in  the  east, 
and  are  come  to  worship  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things,  he  was  trou<» 
bled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scri))es 
of  the   people  together,  he  de- 
manded of  them   where   Christy 
should  be  born.  y' 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  ', 
Bethlehem  of  Judea :  for  thus  i\  f 
is  v^^ritten  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  tho 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Juda :  for 
out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Gov- 
ernor, that  siiall  rule  my  people 
Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men,  in^ 
quired  of  them  diligently  what 
time  the  star  ajjpeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Beth- 
lehem, and  said.  Go  and  search 
diligently  for  the  young  child ; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may 
come  and  worship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  th(i 
king,  they  departed  ;  and,  lo,  the 
star,  which  they  saw  in  the  eastj, 
went  before  them,  till  it  canuii 
and  stood  over  where  the  young 
child  was. 

10  AVhen  they  saw  the  star> 
they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great  joy. 

11  ^  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the 
young  child  with  Mary  his  moth-^ 


Herod  slaycth 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


the  cMldren, 


er,  and  fell  down,  and  worship- 
ped him :  and  when  they  had 
opened  their  treasures,  they  pre- 
sented unto  him  gifts ;  gold,  and 
frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  in 
a  dream  that  they  should  not  re- 
turn to  Herod,  they  departed  in- 
to their  own  country  another 
way. 

13  And  when  they  were  depart- 
ed, behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream, 
saying.  Arise,  and  take  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  flee 
into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there 
until  I  bring  thee  word :  for  Her- 
od will  seek  the  young  child  to 
destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by 
iiight,  and  departed  into  Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod :  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of  the 
Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying,  Out 
of  Egypt  have  I  called  mj^  son. 

IG  '^j^  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  chil- 
dren that  were  in  Bethlehem, 
and  in  all  the  coasts  thereof, 
from  two  years  old  and  under, 
according  to  the  time  which  he 
had  diligently  inquired  of  the 
wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fuliilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  proph- 
et, saying, 

18  In  Kama  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping, 
and  great  mourning,  Rachel  weep- 


ing for  htjr  children,  and  would 
not  be  comforted,  because  they 
are  not. 

19Tf  But  when  Herod  was  dead, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  a])- 
peareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in 
Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
go  into  the  land  of  Israel:  for 
they  are  dead  which  sought  the 
young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in 
the  room  of  his  father  Herod, 
he  was  afraid  to  go  thither :  not- 
withstanding, being  warned  of 
God  in  a  dream,  he  turned  aside 
into  the  parts  of  Galilee : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Xazareth:  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
si)oken  by  the  i^rophets,  He 
shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  John  preacheth:  his  office:  life,  and  baptism. 
7  He  repreheudeth  the  Pharisees,  13  and  hap- 
iizeth  Christ  in  Jordan. 

N  those  days  came  John  the 
Baptist,  preaching  in  the  wil- 
derness of  Judea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye:  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

3  For.  this  is  he  that  was  spok- 
en of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  say- 
ing, The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his 


John  preacheth, 

raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins; 
and  his  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jeru- 
salem, and  all  Judea,  and  all  the 
region  round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sinSo 

7  T[  But  when  he  saw  many 
of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said  un- 
to them,  O  generation  of  vii)ers, 
who  hath  warned  you  to  flee 
from  the  wrath  to  come  I 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance: 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves.  We  have  Abraham  to 

1  our  father  i  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abra= 
Iiam, 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  there- 
fore every  tree  which  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire, 

11  1  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance:  but  he 
that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier 
than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  bear :  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
with  fire : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  thoroughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  gather  his  wheat  into 
the  garner ;  but  he  will  burn  up 
the  chaff  with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  T"  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 

Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to 

be  baptized  of  himo 
6 


ST.  MATTHEW.  He  Uptizeth  Christ 


14  But  John  forbade  him,  say- 
ing, I  have  need  to  be  bai)tized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me  f 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  Suffer  it  to  he  so  now  s 
for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil 
all  righteousness.  Then  he  suf* 
fered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
bax)tized,  went  up  straightway 
out  of  the  water:  and,  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  de- 
scending like  a  dove,  and  light- 
ing upon  him : 

17  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTEE  IV. 

1  CJirist  fasteth,  and  U  tempted.  11  The  angelF, 
minister  unto  Mm.  13  He  dwelleth  in  CapernOr' 
um^  17  heginnetk  to  preachy  18  calleth  Peter.,  and 
Andrew.,  21  James^  and  John.,  23  and  healeth  all 
the  diseased. 

TWEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  be  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights,  he  was 
afterward  a  hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  conmiand  that  these 
stones  be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said.  It ; 
is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  J! 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth 
him  on  a  jjinnacle  of  the  temple^ 

6  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thvself 
down :  for  it  is  written,  He  shall 

0 


Christ  is  tempted. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


He  calleth  Peter, 


give  his  angels  charge  couceru- 

iiig  thee :  aud  in  their  hands  they 

shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 

time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 

a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,   It  is 

,^  written    again,  Thou    shalt    not 

,  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

§  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  an  exceeding  high  mount- 
ain, and  sheweth  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him.  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  worship 
me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is 

written.  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him, 
and,  behold,  angels  came  and 
ministered  unto  him, 

12  ^f  ]^ow  when  Jesus  had  heard 
that  John  was  cast  into  prison, 
he  departed  into  Galilee ; 

13  And  leaving  IN'azareth,  he 
(5ame  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  uijon  the  sea  coast,  in 
Ihe  borders  of  Zabulon  and  Neph- 
Uialim: 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
,  which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
'r  prophet,  saying, 

]  5  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the 
land  of  Nephthalim,  hy  the  way 
of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Gali- 
lee of  the  Gentiles ; 

16  The  people  which  sat  m 
darkness  saw  great  light ;  and  to 
them  which  sat  in  the  region  and 


shadow  of  death  light  is  sprung 
up. 

17  T  From  that  time  Jesus  be» 
gan  to  preach,  and  to  say,  Ee- 
pent:  for  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  at  hand. 

18  ^\  And  Jesus,  walking  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  breth- 
ren, Simon  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a  net 
into  the  sea:  for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Follow  me,  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brethren,  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  in  a  ship  with  Zebedee 
their  father,  mending  their  nets ; 
and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left 
the  ship  and  their  father,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

23  T  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  heal- 
ing all  manner  of  sickness  and 
all  manner  of  disease  among  the 
people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  through- 
out all  Syria :  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that 
were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those  which 
were  possessed  with  devils,  and 
those  which  were  lunatic,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy ;  and  he 
healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  of  people  from 


Chrisfs  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount. 


A' 


Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis,  and 
from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Judea, 
and  from  beyond  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  Christ  heginneth  his  sermon  in  the  mount:  8  de- 
claring tvho  are  blessed,  lo  who  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth,  14  the  lif/ht  of  the  world,  the  city  on  a 
hill,  15  the  candle :  17  that  he  came  to  fidfil  the 
law.  21  What  it  is  to  kill,  27  to  commit  adultery, 
33  to  sioear:  38  exhorteth  to  suffer  wrong,  44  to 
love  even  our  enemies^  48  and  to  labour  after 
perfectness. 

ND  seeing  tlie  multitudes, 
he  went  up  into  a  mount- 
ain :  and  when  he  was  set,  his 
disciples  came  unto  him : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth, 
and  taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spir- 
it: for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do 
^hunger   and   thirst   after    right- 
eousness :  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers : 
for  they  shall  be  called  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of 
evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my 
sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad :  for  great  is  your  reward  in 

8 


heaven :  for  so  persecuted  they  the 
prophets  which  were  before  you. 

13  Tf  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth: 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  sa° 
vour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted? 
it  is  thenceforth  good  for  noth- 
ing, but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to 
be  trodden  under  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  can- 
not be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  can- 
dle, and  put  it  under  a  bushel, 
but  on  a  candlestick ;  and  it  giv- 
eth  light  unto  all  that  are  in  the 
house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men,  that  they  may  see  your 
good  works,  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  T[  Think  not  that  I  am  come  i 
to  destroy  the  law,  or  the  proph-  ^ 
ets :  I  am  not  come  to  destroy, 
but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
13ass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  ful- 
filled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach  men 
so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but 
whosoever  shall  do  and  teach 
them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you.  That  ex- 
cept your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 


ChrisPs  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount. 


21  *f  Ye  liave  heard  tliat  it  was 
said  by  them  of  okl  time,  Thou 
shalt  not  kill;  and  whosoever 
shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  judgment: 

22  Bufc  I  say  unto  you,  Tliat 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  judgment:  and 
whosoever  shall  say  to  his  broth- 
er, Eaca,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  council :  but  whosoever  shall 
say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  dan- 
ger of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy 
gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  re- 
memberest  that  thy  brother  hath 
anght  against  thee ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way ;  first 
be  reconciled  to  thy  brother, 
and  then  come  and  ofier  thy 
gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him ;  lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee 
to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast 
into  prison. 

20  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
uttermost  farthing. 

27  Tf  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery : 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her  hath  comjnitted 
adultery  with  her  already  in  his 
heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 


thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee:  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem- 
bers should  perish,  and  not  that 
thy  whole  body  should  be  cast 
into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole 
body  should  be  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said.  Whosoever  i 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him, 
give  her  a  writing  of  divorce- 
ment: 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  for- 
nication, causeth  her  to  commit 
adultery:  and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  that  is  divorced  com- 
mitteth  adultery. 

33  ^f  Again,  ye  have  heard  that 
it  hath  been  said  by  them  of  old 
time,  Thou  shalt  not  forswear 
thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto 
the  Lord  thine  oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear 
not  at  all;  neither  by  heaven; 
for  it  is  God's  throne : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth;  for  it  is 
his  footstool :  neither  by  Jeru- 
salem; for  it  is  the  city  of  the 
great  King. 

30  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communication 
be,  Yea,  yea ;  Nay,  nay :  for 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
Cometh  of  evil. 

38  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 


▲« 


Chrisfs  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount 


been  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye, 
and  a  tootli  for  a  tooth : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye 
resist  not  evil :  but  -whosoever 
shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy 
coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak 
also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel 
thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him 
twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee, 
and  from  him  that  would  borrow 
of  thee  tm'n  not  thou  away. 

43  1  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
-'been  said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 

neighbour,   and  hate  thine  en- 
emy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you.  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 
which  despitefully  use  you,  and 
persecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven:  for  he  maketh  his  sun 
to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the 
good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the 
just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  1 
do  not  even  the  x>ublicans  the 
samel 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  breth- 
ren only,  what  do  je  more  than 
others?  do  not  even  the  pub- 
licans so  ? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  j)erfect,  even 
as  your  Father  which  is  in  heav- 
en is  perfect. 

10 


CHAPTER  YI. 

1  Christ  contimieih  his  sermon  in  the  mount, 
speaking  of  alms,  5  prayer,  14  forgiving  oiv-f 
brethren,  l>i fasting,  19  where  our  treasicre  is  to 
be  laid  np,  24  of  serving  God,  and  mammon : 
25  exhorteth  not  to  be  careful  for  worldly  things  : 
33  but  to  seek  God^s  kingdom. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  alms  before  men,  to  be 
seen  of  them  :  otherwise  ye  have 
no  reward  of  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  doest 
thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a 
trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hyp- 
ocrites do  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may 
have  glory  of  men.  Yerily  I 
say  unto  you,  They  have  their 
reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth  : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret:  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  himself  shall  re- 
ward thee  openly. 

5  *f  And  when  thou  prayest, 
thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hyx)0- 
crites  are :  for  they  love  to  pray 
standing  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets, 
that  they  may  be  seen  of  men. 
Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  They  have 
their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  pray- 
est, enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret;  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  rei>etitions,  as  the  heathen 
do :  for  they  think  that  they  shall 


Chris  fs  s&i^mon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount 


be  heard  for  their  much  speak- 
ing. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them :  for  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of,  be- 
fore ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye:  Our  Father  wliich  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  tempt- 
ation, but  deliver  us  from  evil: 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  ijower,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever.    Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther will  also  forgive  you : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will  your 
Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  T  Moreover  when  ye  fast, 
be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance  :  for  they  dis- 
figure their  faces,  that  they  may 
appear  unto  men  to  fa^t.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their 
reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy 
face; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret:  and  thy  Father 
which  seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 


19  *T  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  nei- 
ther moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 
is  that  darkness ! 

24  *Tf  ^o  man  can  serve  two  mas- 
ters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else 
he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is 
not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  than  raiment? 

20  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air: 
for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns;  yet 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
them.  Are  ye  not  much  better 
than  they? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking 
thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto 
his  stature? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought 

11 


Christ 3  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount. 


for  raiment !  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field,  how  they  grow ;  they 
toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin : 
^29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
?;That  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to 
day  is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  sliall  lie  not  much 
more  clotlie  yon^  O  ye  of  little 
faith  ? 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying,  What  shall  we  eat?  or. 
What  shall  we  drink  ?  or.  Where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek:)  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness; and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow :  for  the  morrow 
shall  take  thought  for  the  things 
of  itself.  Siifticient  unto  the  day 
is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAPTER  YII. 

1  Clirut  ending  7m  sermoii  in  the  mounts  reproveth 
raah  judgment^  6  forbiddeth  to  cast  holy  things 
to  dogs,  7  exhorteth  to  prayer,  13  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate^  15  to  beware  of  false  jjrophets,  21  not 
to  be  hearers,  but  do&rs  of  the  rvord:  24  like 
Iiouses  builded  on  a  rock,  2(3  and  not  on  the  sand. 

JUDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not 
judged. 

2  For  Avith  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged;  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 

12 


but  considerest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  f 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother.  Let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
out  of  thine  eye ;  and,  behold,  a 
beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  I 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye. 

6  ^  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye 
your  pearls  before  swine,  lest 
they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend 
you. 

7  T"  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you;  seek,  and  je  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  oj)ened 
unto  you : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  jon, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  ! 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
give  him  a  serpent  f 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that 
ask  him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  things  whatso- 
ever ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them  :  for  this  is  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

13  T[  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate :  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 


Chrisfs  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount 


broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
destruction,  and  many  there  be 
which  go  in  thereat : 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there 
be  that  find  it. 

15  *f  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are 
ravening  wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles ! 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit;  but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil 
iruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
iforth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  cor- 
irupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruifc. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them. 

21  ^  Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  ]>at 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day.  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied  in  thy  name  ?  and  in 
thy  name  have  cast  out  devils  1 
and  in  thy  name  done  many  won- 
derful works  ! 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you :  depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  ^1  Therefore  whosoever  hear- 
eth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him  un- 


to a  wise  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon  a  rock : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house ; 
and  it  fell  not :  for  it  was  found- 
ed upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto 
a  foolish  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon  the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house  ; 
and  it  fell:  and  great  was  the 
fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

OHAPTEE  VIII. 

2  Christ  cleaiiseth  tlie  leper,  5  healcth  the  centuri- 
on^s  servant,  14  Peter^s  mother  in  law,  16  a7id 
ma7iy  other  disea-'<cd:  18  sheweth  how  he  is  to  be 
followed:  23  siilklh  the  tempest  on  the  sea,  28 
drlveth  the  devils  out  of  tivo  men  possessed,  31 
a7id  suffereth  them  to  go  into  the  swine. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing. Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  Ms  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ; 
be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
See  thou  tell  no  man  ;  but  go  thy 
way,  shew  thyself  to  the  i)riest, 

13 


Christ  liealeth 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


many  diseased. 


and  offer  the  gift  tliat  Moses 
^commauded,  for  a  testimony  un- 
'  to  tliem. 

5  i  And  when  Jesus  was  enter- 
ed into  Oai)emaum,  there  came 
unto  him  a  centurion,  ])eseeching 
Mm, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  serv- 
ant lieth  at  home  sick  of  the 
palsy,  grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and 
said.  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my 
roof:  but  speak  the  word  only, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  au- 
thority, having  soldiers  under 
me :  and  I  say  to  this  man^  Go, 
and  he  goeth;  and  to  another. 
Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and  to 
my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he 
doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it^  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that 
followed.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
I  have  not  found  so  great  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you.  That 
many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  shall  sit  down  with 

'/Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
*  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 

12  But  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness :  tliere  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion. Go  thy  way ;  and  as  thou 
hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto 
thee.  And  Ins  servant  was  heal- 
ed in  the  selfsame  hour. 

14 


14  Tf  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his 
wife's  mother  laid,  and  sick  of 
a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her:  and  she 
arose,  and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  ^f  When  the  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many 
that  were  possessed  with  devils; 
and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with 
his  word,  and  healed  all  that 
were  sick : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying.  Himself  took 
our  infirmities,  and  bare  our  sick- 
nesses. 

18  ^\  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave 
commandment  to  depart  unto  the 
other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Master,  I  will 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests;  but 
tbe  Son  of  man  hath  not  whero 
to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  suft'er  me 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father, 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me ;  and  let  the  dead 
hnvj  their  dead. 

23  If  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a  ship,  his  disciples  follow- 
ed him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  covered 


Tlie  tempest  stilled^ 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


TJiejMlsy  cured. 


with  the  waves :  but  he  was 
asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
Mm,  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  save  us :  we  perish. 

2G  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little 
iaith?  Then  he  arose,  and  re- 
buked the  winds  and  the  sea; 
and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  say- 
ing, What  manner  of  man  is 
this,  that  even  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  him  ! 

28  1  And  when  he  was  come 
to  the  other  side  into  the  country 
of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met  him 
two  possessed  with  devils,  com- 
ing out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding 
fierce,  so  that  no  man  might  pass 
by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying.  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  I 
art  thou  come  hither  to  torment 
us  before  the  time  I 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way 
off  from  them  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suf- 
fer us  to  go  away  into  the  herd 
of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out, 
they  went  into  the  herd  of  swine  : 
and,  behold,  the  whole  herd  of 
swine  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea,  and  perished 
in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  into 
the  city,  and  told  every  thing. 


and   what  was   befallen  to   the 
X)ossessed  of  the  devils. 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus  :  and 
when  they  saw  him,  they  be- 
sought Mm  that  he  would  depart 
out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAPTEE  IX. 

2  CJirist  curing  07ie  dck  of  the  palsy ^  9  caUeih  Mat- 
thew from  the  receipt  of  custom,  10  eateih  ivith 
publkaits  and  simters,  14  clefendeth  Jda  diacijyles 
for  not  fas,ting,  20  cureth  the  bloody  issue,  23 
raiseth  Jrom  death  Jairus'  daughter,  27  giveth 
night  to  two  blind  men,  32  healeth  a  dumb  matt 
possessed  of  a  devil,  86  and  hath  compassio7i  of 
the  innltitude. 

ND  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  passed  over,  and  came 
into  his  own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  ly- 
ing on  a  bed :  and  Jesus  seeing 
their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of 
the  palsy ;  Son,  be  of  good  cheer; 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 
This  man  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoughts  said.  Wherefore  think 
ye  evil  in  your  hearts  ? 

5  Eor  whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
TMj  sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  walk  ? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith 
he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  ui)  thy  bed,  and  go 
unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  dei)arted 
to  his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  and  glorified 
God,  wliieh  had  given  such  power 
unto  men, 

15 


Matthew  called. 


ST.  MATTHEW.   Jalriis'  daughter  raised. 


9  *f  And  as  Jesus  i)assed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
named  Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom :  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  T[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and  sin- 
ners came  and  sat  down  with 
him  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples. 
Why  eateth  your  master  with 
publicans  and  sinners  I 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that, 
he  said  unto  them,  They  that  be 
w^hole  need  not  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 

,and  not  sacrifice:  for  I  am  not 
come  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners  to  repentance. 

14  ^  Then  came  to  him  the  dis- 
ciples of  John,  saying.  Why  do 
we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft, 
but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  f  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

IG  No  man  i)utteth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment ; 
for  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it 
up  taketh  from  the  garment,  and 
the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles:  else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine  run- 
ic 


neth  out,  and  the  bottles  perish : 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  new 
bottles,  and  both  are  preserved. 

18  1[  While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  certain  ruler,  and  wor° 
shipped  him,  saying.  My  daugh° 
ter  is  even  now  dead :  but  come 
and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  follow- 
ed him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  i  And,  behold,  a  woman, 
which  was  diseased  with  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  came  be- 
hind him,  and  touched  the  hem 
of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself, 
If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment, 
I  shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about, 
and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort; 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  the  woman  was  made  whole 
from  that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into 
the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the 
minstrels  and  the  people  mak- 
ing a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them.  Give 
place :  for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were 
put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid 
arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  11  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,    crying,   and   saying.  Thou 


The  dumb  healed. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


TJie  twelve  sent  out. 


Son   of   David,  have  mercy  on 
us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  the  blind  men  came 
to  him :  and  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able 
to  do  this  ?  They  said  unto  him. 
Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying.  According  to  your  faith 
be  it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened ; 
and  Jesus  straitlj^  charged  them, 
saying,  See  that  no  man  know  if. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were 
departed,  spread  abroad  his  fame 
in  all  that  country. 

32  T  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a  dumb 
man  possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast 
out,  the  dumb  spake:  and  the 
multitudes  marvelled,  saying.  It 
was  never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said.  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching 
the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  every  sickness  and  every 
disease  among  the  people. 

36  1"  But  when  he  saw  the 
multitudes,  he  was  moved  with 
comi)assion  on  them,  because 
they  fainted,  and  were  scattered 
abroad,  as  sheep  having  no  shei)- 
herd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, The  harvest  truly  is  plen- 
teous, but  the  labourers  are  few ; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 


of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 
OHAPTEE  X. 

1  CJirist  sendeth  out  his  twelve  apostles,  enabling 
them  with  power  to  do  miraclea,  5  giveth  them, 
their  charge,  teacheth  them,  16  comforteth  them 
against  persendio7it< :  40  and  promineth  a  bless- 
ing to  those  that  receive  them. 

A  ND  when  he  had  called  unto 
XjL  him  his  twelve  disciples,  he 
gave  them  power  against  un- 
clean spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness and  all  manner  of  disease. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these ;  The  first,  Si- 
mon, who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother ;  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  pub- 
lican ;  James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Lebbeus,  whose  surname 
was  Thaddeus; 

4  Simon  the  Ganaanite,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  betray- 
ed him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saying, 
Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  into  any  city  of  the 
Samaritans  enter  ye  not : 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying, 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lep- 
ers, raise  the  dead,  cast  out  dev- 
ils :  freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass  in  your  purses ; 

10  ISTor  scrip  for  your  journey, 

17 


The  ttvelve  apofitJes 

neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  staves :  for  the  workman 
is  wortliy  of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
town  ye  shall  enter,  inqnire  who 
in  it  is  Avorthy ;  and  there  abide 
till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  a 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  x)eace  come  ujion  it :  but 
if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace 
return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house 
or  city,  shake  oft'  the  dust  of  your 
feet. 

15  Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 

i?'land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in 
"the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city. 

16  *[  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  w  olves : 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  seri)ents, 
and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men:  for  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  the  coun- 
cils, and  they  will  scourge  you  in 
their  synagogues ; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought  be- 
fore governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  take  no  thought  how  or  what 
ye  shall  speak:  for  it  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  same  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketh  in  you. 

18 


ST.  MATTHEW.  are  instructed, 

21  And  the  brother  shall  de- 
liver up  the  brother  to  deatli,  and 
the  father  the  child:  and  the 
children  shall  rise  up  against 
tlicir  parents,  and  cause  them  to 
be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake  :  but  he 
that  endureth  to  the  end  shall 
be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into  an- 
other :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you« 
Ye  shall  not  have  gone  over  the 
cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  ot 
man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above  Ms 
master,  nor  the  servant  above  hiis 
lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disci- 
ple that  he  be  as  his  master,  and 
the  servant  as  his  lord.  If  they 
have   called   the   master  of  the 


house  Beelzebub,  how  much  more 
shall  they  call  them  of  his  house- 
hold I 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore: 
for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed ;  and  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness^ 
that  speak  ye  in  light :  and  what 
ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach 
ye  upon  the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both 
soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  si)arrows  sohl 
for  a  farthing  ?  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  with- 
out your  Father. 


and  foreivarned 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are 
of  more  value  than  many  si)ar- 
rows. 

32  Yvliosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  will 
I  confess  also  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny 
before  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  send  peace  on  earth :  I  came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man 
at  variance   against  his   father. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


of  jjcrsecutions. 


and   the 


daughter 


against 


her 


mother,  and  the  daughter  in  law 
against  her  mother  in  law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  sliall  1)6 
they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me  is  not 
worthy  of  me :  and  he  that  lov- 
eth son  or  daughter  more  than 
me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  folio weth  after  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall 
lose  it:  aud  he  that  loseth  his 
life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  *f  He  that  receiveth  you  re- 
ceiveth  me ;  and  he  that  receiv- 
eth me  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet 
in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall 
receive  a  prophet's  reward ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  a  righteous 
man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous 


man  shall  receive  a  righteous 
man's  reward. 
42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones  a  cuj)  of  cold  water  only  in 
the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  1 
say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise 
lose  his  reward. 

CHAPTER  XL 

2  John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ.  7  ChrisVs 
tedimony  concerning  John.  18  The  opinion  of 
the  jicople^  both  concerning  John  and  Christ. 
20  Christ  iipbraideth  the  un thankfulness  and 
unrepcntance  of  Chorazin^  Bctlisaida^  and  Ca- 
pernaum: 25  and  ^yraising  hi.n  Fat /ier\s  wisdom 
in  revealing  the  gospel  to  the  siniple,  28  he  calleth 
to  him  all  such  as  J  eel  the  burden  of  their  sins. 

WD  it  came   to  pass,  when 


Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding  his  twelve  disciijles, 
he  departed  thence  to  teach  and 
to  i)reach  in  their  cities. 

2  ISTow  v/hen  John  had  heard  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  Christ, 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him.  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another  I 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  shew  John  again 
those  things  which  ye  do  hear 
and  see : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor 
have  the  gospel  preached  to 
them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  ^  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness  to  seel 
A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 

19 


ChrisVs  testimony  ST.  MATTHEW. 

seel    A  man  clothed  iu  soft  rai- 
ment?  behold,  they   that  wear 
soft  doihUui  are  in  kings'  houses. 
9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
seel      A   prophet  I    yea,   I  say 
unto    you,    and    more    than    a 
prophev.. 
)/   10  For  this  is  /le,  of  whom   it 
7,  is   written,  Behold,  I   send  my 
messenger  before  thy  face,  which 
shall    prepare    thy   way    before 
thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  hath  not  risen  a  greater 
than  John  the  Baptist :  notwith- 
standing, he  that  is  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  greater 
than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Bai)tist  until  now  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  sufiereth  violence, 
and  the  violent  take  it  by  force. 

0,  13  For  all  the  j^rophets  and  the 
^  law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  if, 
^.this  is  Elias,  which  was  for  to 


•7 

J  come. 


15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

IG  *![  But  whereunto  shall  I 
liken  this  generation  I  It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting  in  the  mark- 
ets, and  calling  unto  their  fel- 
lows, 

17  And  saying,  AYe  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
danced ;  we  have  mourned  unto 
you,  and  ye  have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eat- 
ing nor  drinking,  and  they  say, 
He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Sou  of  man  came  eat- 

20 


concerning  John, 

ing  and  drinking,  and  they  say, 
Behold  a  man  gluttonous,  and  a 
winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners.  But  wisdom  is  just- 
ified of  her  children. 

20  ^l  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 
the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
mighty  works  were  done,  be« 
cause  thej^  rei^ented  not : 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Ohorazin  I 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if 
the  mighty  works,  which  Avero 
done  in  you,  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  have 
repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  hell :  for  if  the 
mighty  works,  which  have  been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in 
Sodom,  it  would  have  remained 
until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  1  At  that  time  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Fa- 
ther, Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
because  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and 
hast  revealed  them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so.  Father;  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  un- 
to me  of  my  Father:  and  no 
man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the 
Father;   neither    knoweth    any 


Ofirist  reproveth 

man  tlie  Father,  save  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 
will  reveal  Mm, 

28  *|f  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  ui)on  you, 
and  learn  of  me ;  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall 
find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light. 

CHAPTEE  XII. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  blindness  of  the  Fharisees 
concerning  the  breach  of  the  sabbath.,  3  by  /Scrip- 
tures, 9  by  7'eason,  13  ami  by  a  miracle.  22  He 
healeth  the  man  possessed  that  was  blind  and 
dumb.  31  Blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost 
shall  never  be  forgiven.  36  Account  shall  be 
made  of  idle  xoords,  38  He  rebuketh  the  un- 
faithful., who  seek  after  a  sign :  49  and  sheweth 
who  is  his  brother.,  sister.,  and  mother. 

T  that  time  Jesus  went  on 
the  sabbath  day  through 
^he  corn  ;  and  his  disciples  were 
a  hungered,  and  began  to  pluck 
the  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
if,  they  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
thy  disciples  do  that  which  is  not 
lawful  to  do  upon  the  sabbath  day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  was  a  hungered,  and 
they  that  were  with  him ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  eat  the  shew- 
bread,  which  was  not  lawful  for 
him  to  eat,  neither  for  them 
which  were  with  him,  but  only 
for  the  priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath 
days  the  priests  in  the  temi)le 
profane  the  sabbath,  and  are 
blameless  ? 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


tlie  Fharisees, 


G  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  in 
this  place  is  one  greater  than  the 
temi^le. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not 
have  condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue : 

10  Tf  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  which  had  his  hand  wither- 
ed. And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  days!  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
man  shall  there  be  among  you, 
that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and 
if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sab- 
bath day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on 
it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep !  Wherefore 
it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the 
sabbath  days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth ;  and  it  was 
restored  whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  *|[  Then  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  held  a  council  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy 
him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence  : 
and  great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  all ; 

IG  And  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  knov/n  : 
17   That  it   miglit  be  fulfilled 
21 


Hie  lilind  and 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


dumh  healed^ 


r)^"wliicli  was  spoken  by  EsaicOs  the 
J,  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I 
have  chosen  ;  my  beloved,  in 
whom  my  soul  is  well  i)leased: 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to 
the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry ; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  till  he  send  forth 
judgaient  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  \  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind,  and  dumb :  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind  and 
dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  the 

;'Son  of  David! 

' '  24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard 
it,  they  said,  This  fellow  doth  not 
cast  out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them, 
Ev^er}^  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand : 

2G  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself; 
how  shall  then  his  kingdom 
stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out   devils,   by   whom   do   your 
children   cast   tliem  out?    there- 
fore they  shall  be  your  judges. 
22 


28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  unto  you. 

20  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man's  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  man?  and  then 
he  will  si)oil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me ;  and  he  that  gather- 
eth  not  with  me  scattereth 
abroad. 

31  If  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you, 
All  manner  of  sin  and  blas- 
phemy shall  be  forgiven  unto 
men :  but  the  blasphemy  against 
the  Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be  for- 
given unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  who-= 
soever  speaketh  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven 
him,  neither  in  this  world,  ne- 
ther in  the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  his  fruit  good ;  or  else  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit 
corrupt:  for  the  tree  is  known 
by  Ms  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things?  for  out  of  the  abund- 
ance of  the  heart  the  mouth 
siyeaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth 
forth  good  things:  and  an  evil 
man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall   give  account 


The  sign  of  Jonas. 


ST.  MATTHEW.     The  tmfaithful  rebulced. 


thereof    in    the    day    of    judg- 
ment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  coudemned. 

38  ^  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered, 
saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a 
sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  An  evil  and  adulter- 
ous generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the 
prophet  Jonas : 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly;  so  vshall  the  Son  Of  man 
be  three  days  and  three  nights 
in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  in  judgment  with  this  gen- 
eration^ and  shall  condemn  it: 
because  they  rex)ented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas ;  and,  behold, 
a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  j  udgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it :  for  she  came  from  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and, 
behold,  a  greater  than  'Solomon 
is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  si3irit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I 
came  out;  and  when  he  is  come, 
he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
garnished. 


45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there: 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first.  Even  so 
shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked 
generation. 

40  1  While  he  yet  talked  to  the 
people,  behold,  his  mother  and 
his  brethren  stood  without,  desir- 
ing to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him.  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  breth- 
ren stand  without,  desiring  to 
speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to him  that  told  him.  Who  is  my 
mother  ?  and  who  are  my  breth- 
ren ? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said.  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren  ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

3  The  parable  of  the  sower  and  the  need:  18  the 
exposition  of  it.  24  The  parable  of  the  tares^  81 
of  the  mustard  seed,  33  of  the  leaven,  44  of  the 
hidden  treasure,  45  of  the  2:)earl,  47  of  the  drawnet 
cast  into  the  sea:  53  and  liow  Christ  is  contem- 
ned of  his  own  countrymen. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out 
of  the  house,  and  sat  by  the 
sea  side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so 
that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and 
sat;  and  the  whole  multitude 
stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things 
unto  them   in   parables,  saying, 

23 


The  'parable 

Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to 
sow; 

4  And  when  lie  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the 
fowls  came  and  devoured  them 
up: 

5  Some  fell  upon  stonj^  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deexmess 
of  earth : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched ;  and  because 
they  had  no  root,  they  withered 
away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good 
ground,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty- 
told,  some  thirtyfold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  si)eakest 
thou  unto  them  in  parables  I 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Because  it  is  given  unto 
you   to  know  the   mysteries   of 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


of  tite  sower. 


the 


kingdom 


of  heaven,  but  to 


them  it  is  not  given. 

12  For  Avhosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance  :  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  he  hatho 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in 
parables:  because  they  seeing 
see  not ;  and  hearing  they  hear 
not,  neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
proi^hecy  of  Esaias,  which  saith. 


By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand ;  and  seeing 
ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not  i)er- 
ceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is 
w^axed  gross,  and  tlieir  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with  their 
ejeSj  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  should  be  converted, 
and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see :  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  many  i)roi)hets  and  right- 
eous inen  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them  ;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  thein. 

18  T^  Hear  ye  therefore  the  par- 
able of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  under- 
standeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the 
wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart. 
This  is  he  which  received  seed 
by  the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the 
seed  into  stony  places,  the  same 
is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and 
anon  with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him- 
self, but  dureth  for  a  while :  for 
when  tribulation  or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by 
and  by  he  is  offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the    thorns    is    he    that 


Parable  of  the  tares, 

heareth  the  word;  and  the  care 
of  this  world,  and  the  deceitful - 
iiess  of  riches,  choke  the  word, 
and  he  becometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed 
into  the  good  ground  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  under- 
standethi^;  which  also  beareth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  a 
hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 

24  •[  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  th(3m,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  ene- 
my came  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

2G  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  u]),  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  api)eared  the  tares 
also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him, 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed 
in  thy  field  ?  from  whence  then 
hath  it  tares  I 

28  He  said  unto  them.  An  ene- 
my hath  done  this.  The  serv- 
ants said  unto  him.  Wilt  thou 
then  that  we  go  and  gather 
them  up  ? 

29  But  he  said,  l^nj ;  lest  while 
ye  gather  ui)  the  tares,  ye  root 
up  also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until 
the  harvest :  and  in  the  time  of 
harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers, 
Gather  ye  together  first  the  tares, 
and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn 
them :  but  gather  the  wheat  into 
my  barn. 

B 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


and  of  tl\s  leaven, 

31  TT  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a 
man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field: 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of 
all  seeds :  but  when  it  is  grown, 
it  is  the  greatest  among  herbs, 
and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the 
birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge 
in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  ^  Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them ;  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which 
a  woman  took,  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

34  AH  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables ; 
and  without  a  x>aTable  spake  he 
not  unto  them : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  proph-  ^ 
et,  saying,  I  will  open  my  mouth  ' 
in  parables;  I  will  utter  things 
which  have  been  kept  secret 
from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

3G  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multi- 
tude away,  and  went  into  the 
house :  and  his  disciples  came 
unto  him,  saying.  Declare  unto 
us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the 
field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world ;  the 
good  seed  are  the  children  of  the 
kingdom ;  but  the  tares  are  the 
children  of  the  wicked  one ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  thena 
is  the  devil ;  the  harvest  is  the 

25 


Parable  ef 

end  of  the  world ;  and  the  reap- 
ers are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  bnrned  in  the  lire ; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this 
world. 

41  The  Son  oi  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  oftend,  and  them 
which  do  iniquity ; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  lii'e :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father.  Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  1[  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid 
in  a  field ;  the  which  when  a  man 
hath  found,  he  hideth,  and  for  joy 
thereof  goeth  and  selleth  all  that 
he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 

45  T"  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  merchant- 
man, seeking  goodly  pearls : 

40  Who,  when  he  had  found 
one  i)earl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bouiiht  it. 

of 
net,  that 
gath- 
ered of  every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat 
down,  and  gathered  the  good  in- 
to vessels,  but  cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world :  the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from 
among  the  just. 


ST.  MATTHEW.  the  drawnet 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Have 
ye  understood  all  these  things  f 
They  say  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Therefore  every  scribe  ivMcJi  is 
instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  a  householder,  which  bringeth 
forth  out  of  his  treasure  tilings 
new  and  old. 

53  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch 
that  they  were  astonished,  and 
said.  Whence  hath  this  man  this 
wisdom,  and  these  mighty  works  f 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's 
son  ?  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary  ?  and  his  brethren,  James, 
and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Ju- 
das? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us  I     Whence  then  hath 


47  f  Again,  the 
heaven  is  like  unto 


kingdom 


a 


was  cast  into  the  sea,  and 


26 


this  7nan  all  these  things  1 

57  And  they  were  ofi'ended  h\ 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  hon- 
our, save  in  his  own  country,  and 
in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty 
works  there  because  of  their  un- 
belief, y 

CHAPTEE  XIY. 

1  Herod'' s  ojyinion  of  Chrut.  3  Wherefore  John 
Baptid  was  beheaded.  13  Jesus  departeth  into  a 
desert  place :  15  where  he  fecdeth  Jive  thoumyid 
men  with  five  loaven  and  two  fishes:  22  7ie  ivalk- 
etiL  on  the  sea  to  his  disciples :  34  and  landing  at 
Oenrief,aret,  healeth  the  sick  by  the  toueh  of  ifie 
hem  (f  his  garment. 


Jolin  heheaded. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


AT  tliat  time  Herod  the  te- 
^lA.  trarch  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants, 
This  is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead ;  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

3  1  For  Herod  had  laid  hold 
on  John,  and  bound  him,  and  put 
liiyn  in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake, 
his  brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him.  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put 
him  to  death,  he  feared  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  counted  him 
as  a  i)rophet.  - 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Hero- 
dias danced  before  them,  and 
pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever 
she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instruct- 
ed of  her  mother,  said.  Give  me 
here  John  Baptist's  head  in  a 
charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry: 
nevertheless  for  the  oath's  sake, 
and  them  which  sat  with  him  at 
meat,  he  commanded  it  to  be 
given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel:  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it, 
and  went  and  told  Jesus. 


Five  tlioiisand  fed, 

13  ^  When  Jesus  heard  of  it^  he 
departed  thence  by  ship  into  a 
desert  place  apart :  and  when  the 
X)eoi)le  had  heard  thereof  they 
followed  him  on  foot  out  of  the 
cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  and  he  healed  their  sick. 

15  1  And  when  it  was  evening, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying, 
This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the 
time  is  now  past ;  send  the 
multitude  away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  villages,  and  buy 
themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  need  not  dei)art;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him.  We 
have  here  but  five  loaves,  and  two 
fishes. 

18  He  said.  Bring  them  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  grass, 
and  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the 
two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake, 
and  gave  the  loaves  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  the  disciples  to  the 
multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled:  and  they  took  up 
of  the  fragments  that  remained 
twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  Q^ve  thousand  men, 
beside  women  and  children. 

22  ^  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  ship^  and  to  go  before  him 

27 


Christ  imlketJi 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  sea. 


unto  the  other  side,  wliile  be  sent 
the  multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up 
into  a  mountain  apart  to  pray: 
and  Avben  the  evening  wrts  come, 
he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
waves :  for  the  wind  was  con- 
trary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night  Jesus  went  unto  them, 
walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
him  walking  on  the  sea,  they 
were  troubled,  saying,  It  is  a 
spirit ;  and  they  cried  out  for 
fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  Be  of  good 
cheer ;  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him 
and  said.  Lord,  if  it  be  thou, 
bid  me  come  unto  thee  on  the 
water. 

29  And  he  said,  Oome.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  down  out 
of  the  ship,  he  walked  on  the 
water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  say- 
ing, Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  f 

32  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  worshipped  him, 

28 


saying.  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 

34  ^  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him,  they 
sent  out  into  all  that  country 
round  about,  and  brought  unto 
him  all  that  were  diseased ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his 
garment :  and  as  many  as  touch- 
ed were  made  perfectly  whole.  ' 

CHAPTER  XY. 

3  CJirUt  repraveth  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  for 
tranHgresaing  God's  commandments  through 
their  own  traditions  :  11  teacheth  how  that  which 
goeth  into  the  mouth  doth  not  deJUe  a  man,  21 
He  healeth  the  daughter  of  the  woman  of  Ca- 
naari.,  30  and  other  great  mxdtitudes:  32  and 
Kith  seijen  loaves  and  a  few  little  Jishes  feedeth 
four  thoumnd  men,  beside  xoornen  and  children. 

THEI^  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  which  were 
of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of  the  elders  ? 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands 
when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Why  do  ye  also 
transgTCss  the  commandment  of 
God  by  your  tradition  i 

4  For  God    commanded,   say- 
ing.   Honour    thy    father    and 
mother :   and,   He    that  curseth  * 
father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  "' 
death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother,  » 
It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father 
or  his  mother,  he  shall  he  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  com- 


Pharisees  reproved. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Chrisfs  miracles. 


mandment  of  God  of  none  effect 
by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias 
prophesy  of  j^ou,  saying-, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh  un- 
to me  with  their  mouth,  and  hon- 
oureth  me  with  their  lips;  but 
their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

10  T[  And  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them.  Hear, 
and  understand : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into 
the  mouth  defileth  a  man ;  but 
that  which  cometh  out  of  the 
mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  discii^les,  and 
said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that 
the  Pharisees  were  offended,  after 
they  heard  this  saying  I 

13  But  he  answered  and  said. 
Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be 
rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone :  they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  Declare  unto  us 
this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also 
yet  without  understanding  I 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  in  at 
the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught  I 

18  But  those  things  which  i)ro- 
ceed  out  of  the  moutli  couie  forth 
from  the  heart;  and  they  defile 
the  man. 


19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulter- 
ies, fornications,  thefts,  false  wit- 
ness, blasphemies: 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man :  but  to  eat  with 
unwashen  hands  defileth  not  a 
man. 

21  Tf  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of 
Canaan  came  out  of  the  same 
coasts,  and  cried  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord, 
thou  Son  of  David;  my  daugh- 
ter is  grievously  vexed  with  a 
devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciijles  came 
and  besought  him,  saying.  Send 
her  away ;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I 
am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  worship- 
ped him,  saying.  Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's bread,  and  to  cast  it  to 
dogs. 

27  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord: 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters' 
table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  uuto  her,  O  woman,  great 
is  thy  faith :  be  it  unto  thee  even 
as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very^ 
hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 

29 


Christ  feedeth 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


four  tJiousancL 


sea  of  Galilee ;  and  went  up  into 
a  mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them  those 
that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb, 
maimed,  and  many  others,  and 
cast  them  down  at  Jesus'  feet; 
and  he  healed  them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the 
dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed  to 
be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk,  and 
the  blind  to  see :  and  they  glori- 
fied the  God  of  Israel. 

32  T  Then  Jesus  called  his  dis- 
ciples unto  him  J  and  said,  I  have 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  be- 
cause they  continue  with  me  now 
three  days,  and  have  nothing  to 
eat;  aud  I  will  not  send  them 
away  fasting,  lest  they  faint  in 
the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him.  Whence  should  we  have  so 
much  bread  in  the  wilderness,  as 
to  fill  so  great  a  multitude  f 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  f 
And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few 
little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake  tliem,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples,  and  the  disciijles  to  the 
multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled :  and  they  took  up  of 
the  broken  meat  that  was  left 
seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 


four  thousand  men,  beside  wo- 
men and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multi- 
tude, and  took  ship,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Magdala. 

OHAPTEE  XYI. 

1  77ie  Pharisees  require  a  sign.  6  Jesus  xmrneth 
his  disciples  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees.  13  Tlie  people's  opinioii  of  Christy 
16  and  Peier''s  confession  of  him.  21  Jesus  fore- 
shev;eth  his  death,  23  reproving  Peter  for  dis- 
suading  him  from  it:  24  and  admonisheth  those 
thai  iviU  follow  him,  to  bear  ilve  cross. 

THE  Pharisees  also  with  the 
Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
ing desired  hitn  that  he  would 
shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  When  it  is  evening,  ye 
say.  It  ivill  he  fair  weather:  for 
the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning.  It  wiU 
be  foul  weather  to  day:  for  the 
sky  is  red  and  lowering.  O  ye 
hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the 
face  of  the  sky;  but  can  ye  not 
discern  the  signs  of  the  times ! 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  gen- 
eration seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  un- 
to it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet 
Jonas.  And  he  left  them,  and 
departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

G  ^f  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  It  is  because 
we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  0  ye  of  lit- 


Peter's  confession 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


of  Christ. 


tie  faith,  why  reason  ye  among 
yourselves,  because  ye  have 
brought  no  bread! 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neither  remember  the  five  loaves 
of  the  five  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  f 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
derstand that  I  spake  it  not  to 
you  concerning  bread,  that  ye 
should  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Saddu- 
ceesl 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 

13  ^l  When  Jesus  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Oesarea  Philippi,  he  ask- 
ed his  disciples,  saying,  Whom 
do  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of 
man,  am! 

14  And  they  said,  Some  say  that 
thou  art  John  the  Baptist ;  some, 
Elias ;  and  others,  Jeremias,  or 
one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-jona :  for  flesh  and 
blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee, 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 


this  rock  I  will  build  my  church ; 
and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
jjrevail  against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven ;  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  dis- 
ciples that  they  should  tell  no 
man  that  he  was  Jesus  the 
Christ. 

21  ^  From  that  time  forth  be- 
gan Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, how  that  he  must  go  un- 
to Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many 
things  of  the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  be  kill- 
ed, and  be  raised  again  the 
third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying, 
Be  it  far  from  thee.  Lord:  this 
shall  not  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  un- 
to Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan :  thou  art  an  offence  unto 
me:  for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  those 
that  be  of  men. 

24  *f  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples,  If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it :  and  whoso- 
ever will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it. 

20  For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
81 


The  transfiguration 

and  lose  liis  own  soul!  or  what 
shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
Ms  soul  ? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 
with  his  angels;  and  then  he  shall 
reward  every  man  according  to 
his  works. 

28  Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
be  some  standing  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  his 
kingdom. 

OHAPTEE  XVII. 

1  The  transfiguration  of  Christ.  14  He  healetJi 
the  lunatic^  22  foretelleth  his  own  passion^  24  and 
payeth  tribute. 

KD  after  six  days  Jesus  tak- 


A^ 


eth  Peter,  James,  and  John 


his  brother,  and  bringeth  them 
up  into  a  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 
them :  and  his  face  did  shine  «is 
the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  as  the  light. 

3  Aud,  behold,  there  appeared 
^  unto  them  Moses  and  Elias  talk- 
'  ing  with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here :  if  thou  wilt,  let 
us  make  here  three  tabernacles ; 

'  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a 
bright  cloud  overshadowed  them : 
and  behold  a  voice  out  of  the 
cloud,  which  said,  This  is  my 
beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased ;  hear  ye  him. 

G  And  when  the  discij)les  heard 
iij  they  fell  on  their  face,  and 
were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
32 


ST.  MATTHEW.  of  Christ. 

them,  and  said.  Arise,  and  be  not 
afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man^ 
save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus  changed 
them,  saying,  Tell  the  vision  to 
no  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be 
risen  again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  then  say  the  scribes^ 
that  Elias  must  first  come  ?  ; 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and  said" 
unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall  firsife 
come,  and  restore  all  things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  have  done- 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed. 
Likewise  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  understood 
that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

14  T[  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  multitude,  there  came  to 
him  a  certain  man,  kneeling  down 
to  him,  and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son ; 
for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore  vexed : 
for  ofttimes  he  falleth  into  tlio 
fire,  and  oft  into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not  euro 
him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you  I  how  long  shall  I  suffer 
you  I  bring  him  hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil ; 
and  he  departed  out  of  him :  and 


Christ  payetli  tribute. 

the  child  was  cured  from  that  very 
hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why  could 
not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  shall  say  uuto  this  mountain, 
Remove  hence  to  yonder  place ; 
and  it  shall  remove :  and  nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not 
out  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  ^  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  men : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again.  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry, 

24  Ti  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Capernaum,  they  that  received 
tribute  money  came  to  Peter,  and 
said.  Doth  not  your  master  pay 
tribute  I 

25  He  saith,  Yes.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house,  Jesus 
prevented  him,  saying.  What 
thinkest  thou,  Simon  ?  of  whom 
do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take 
custom  or  tribute  ?  of  their  own 
children,  or  of  strangers  ? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Of 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Then  are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  offend  them^  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take 
up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up; 
and  when  thou  hast  oi)ened  his 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


A" 


He  teaclieth  humility, 

mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  piece  of 
money :  that  take,  and  give  unto 
them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAPTEE  XYin. 

1  ChrUt  warneth  his  cUaciples  to  be  humble  and 
harmless:  7  io  avoid  offences^  and  not  to  dcspisi 
the  little  07ies :  15  teacheth  how  ice  arc  to  deal  with 
our  brethren^  loheji  tliey  offend  tis :  21  and  how 
oft  to  forgive  them :  23  vihich  he  settetli  forth  by 
a  parable  of  tlie  king,  that  took  account  of  his 
servants,  32  arid  punished  him,  icho  shewed  n» 
mercy  to  Ids  fellow. 

T  the  same  time  came  the  dis- 
ciples unto  Jesus,  saying, 
Who  is  the  greatest  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  I 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them, 

3  And  said,  Yerily  I  sa}^  unto 
you,  Except  ye  be  converted,  and 
become  as  little  children,  ye  shall 
not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name  re- 
ceiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones  which  believe  in 
me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned 
in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  Tf  Woe  unto  the  world  because 
of  offences !  for  it  must  needs  be 


that  offences  come 


but  woe  to 
the  offence 


that  man  by  whom 
cometh ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy 
foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off",  and 
cast  them  fix)m  thees  it  is  better 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt  or 


To  avoid  offences. 

maimed,  ratlier  than  having  two 
hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 
everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
phick  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee : 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  with  one  eye,  rather  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into 
hell  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones ;  for 
I  say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  always  behold  the 
face  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye?  if  a  man  have 
a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them 
be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave 
the  ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth 
into  the  mountains,  and  seeketh 
that  which  is  gone  astray  f 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
more  of  that  slieep^  than  of  the 
ninety  and  nine  which  went  not 
astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Father  w^hich  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones  should 
perish. 

15  Tf  Moreover  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone :  if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy 
brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  tliee^ 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 


ST.  MATTHEW.  Parable  of  the 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 


hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church: 


or  three  witnesses    every 
may  be  established. 
34 


word 


but  if  he 


neglect 


to   hear  the 


church,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  a 
heathen  man  and  a  publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  What* 
soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven;  and 
whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That 
if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth 
as  touching  any  thing  that  they 
shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  1  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  li  Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and 
said.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  broth- 
er sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive 
him !  till  seven  times  1 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say 
not  unto  thee.  Until  seven  times: 
but,  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  ^  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
king,  which  would  take  account 
of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto 
him,  which  owed  him  ten  thou- 
sand talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had 
not  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded 
him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and 
children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and 
payment  to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipi^ed  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  have  i)atience  with  me, 
and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  serv- 


unmerciful  servant. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Of  divorce. 


ant  was  moved  with  compassion, 
and  loosed  him,  and  forgave  him 
the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow 
servants,  which  owed  him  a  hund- 
red pence :  and  he  laid  hands  on 
him,  and  took  Mm  by  the  throat, 
saying.  Pay  me  that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow  servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying.  Have  i)atience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not :  but  went 
and  cai?f5  him  into  jjrison,  till  he 
should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow  servants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  ail  that  was 
done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 
had  called  him,  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave 
thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou 
desiredst  me : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have 
had  compassion  on  thy  fellow 
servant,  even  as  I  had  pity  on 
thee! 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 
till  he  should  pay  all  that  was 
due  unto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly 
Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye 
from  your  hearts  forgive  not 
every  one  his  brother  their  tres- 
passes. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

2  Christ  hcaleVi  the  sick:  Z  answercth.  the  F}\arisees 
concerning divo^ceniod :  10  sheinth  when  mar- 
riage is  nccefisai'y  :  I'd  receiveth  little  children :  16 
instructeth  the  young  man  how  to  attain  eternal 
lifCy  20  cMtd  how  to  be  perfect :  23  telleth  his  disci- 


ples how  hard  it  is  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God,  27  and  promiseth  reward 
to  those  that  forsake  any  thing  to  follow  him. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
.x\.  when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from 
Galilee,  and  came  into  the  coasts 
of  Judea  beyond  Jordan  ; 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed 
him ;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  If  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and  say- 
ing unto  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a 
man  to  i)ut  away  his  wife  for 
every  cause! 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  which  made  them  at  the 
beginning  made  them  male  and 
female, 

5  And  said.  For  this  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife :  and 
they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh  I 

G  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What 
therefore  God  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Why  did 
Moses  then  command  to  give  a 
writing  of  divorcement,  and  to 
jiut  her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses 
because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts  suflered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives:  but  from  the  be- 
ginning it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  ex- 
cept it  he  for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery: and  whoso  marrieth  her 
which  is  put  away  doth  commit 
adultery. 

35 


The  danger 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


of  riches. 


10  T  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with 
Ms  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  All 
men  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
save  theij  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb :  and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  which  vv^ere  made 
eunuchs  of  men :  and  there  be 
eunuchs,  which  have  made  them- 
selves eunuchs  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able 
to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

13  ^[  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put  Ms  hands  on  them, 
and  pray :  and  the  disciples  re- 
buked them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me ;  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  If  And,  behold,  one  came 
and  said  unto  him.  Good  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that 
I  may  have  eternal  life  ! 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Why 
callest  thou  me  good?  there  is 
none  good  but  one,  that  is,  God : 
but  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life, 
keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him.  Which  ! 
Jesus  said.  Thou  shalt  do  no  mur- 
der. Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery. Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother :  and.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

36 


20  The  young  man  saith  unto 
him.  All  these  things  have  I  kept 
from  my  youth  up :  what  lack  I 
yet? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven ;  and  come  and  follow 
me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful :  for  he  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

23  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  a  rich  man  shall  hardly  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you. 
It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  itj 
they  were  exceedingly  amazed, 
saying.  Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and 
said  unto  them.  With  men  this 
is  impossible;  but  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 

27  *T  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee; 
w^hat  shall  we  have  therefore  I 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me,  in  the 
regeneration  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of 
his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon 
twelve  thrones,  judging  the  ( 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  < 

29  And  every  one  that  hath 


Of  the  Icibourers 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


in  the  vineyard. 


forsaken  houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  chikh*eu,  or  lauds,  for 
my  name's  sake,  shall  receive  a 
hundredfold,  and  shall  inherit 
everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  vshall 
be  last;  and  the  last  shall  he 
lirst. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ,  hy  the  similitude  of  the  labourers  in  the 
vineyard,  sheweth  that  God  is  debtor  unto  no 
man :  17  Joretdleih  his  passio7i :  20  by  answei'- 
ing  the  mother  of  Zebedee^s  childre7i  teachcth 
his  disdr)les  to  be  lowly :  30  and  giveth  two  blind 
m^n  their  sight. 

FOE  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  man  that  is 
a  householder,  which  went  out 
early  in  the  morning  to  hire 
labourers  into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day, 
he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the 
third  hour,  and  saw  others  stand- 
ing idle  in  the  marketplace, 

4  And  said  unto  them ;  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard,  and  what- 
soever is  right  1  will  give  you. 
And  they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise. 

G  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing  idle,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the 
day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard ;  and  whatsoever  is 
right,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 


lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward,  Call  the  labourers, 
and  give  them  their  hire,  be- 
ginning from  the  last  unto  the 
first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that 
were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man  a 
X3en  ny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  should 
have  received  more;  and  they 
likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  received 
itj  they  murmured  against  the 
good  man  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and  said.  Friend,  I  do 
thee  no  wrong :  didst  not  thou 
agree  with  me  ibr  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go 
thy  way:  I  will  give  unto  this 
hist,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  Is 
thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am 
good  f 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last :  for  many  be  call- 
ed, but  few  chosen. 

17  Tf  And  Jesus  going  up  to 
Jerusalem  took  the  twelve  dis- 
ciples apart  in  the  way,  and  said 
unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests 

37 


ST.  MATTHEW 


Of  Zebeaec's  children, 

and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  liim :  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  ®[  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children 
with  her  sons,  worshipping  Mm, 
and  desiring  a  certain  thing  of 
him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What 
wilt  thou !  She  saith  unto  him. 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons 
may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left, 
in  thj^  kingdom. 

22  But    Jesus    answered    and 


said,  Ye  know  not  what 


ye  ask. 


Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baj^tism  that 
I  am  baptized  with  f  They  say 
unto  him.  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup, 
and  be  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptized  with: 
but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and 
on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give, 
but  it  siiall  he  given  to  them  for 
whom  it  is  prepared  of  my 
Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  were  moved  with  indigna- 
tion against  the  two  brethi^en. 

25  Bat  Jesus  called  them  iiiito 
him,  and  said,  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
dominion  over  them,  and  they 
that  are  great  exercise  authority 
upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 

38 


Chrisfs  entry 

yow  :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  min- 
ister ; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  serv- 
ant :  . 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

30  1  And,  behold,  two  blind 
men  sitting  by  the  way  side, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus 
passed  by,  cried  out,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord,  thoii() 
Son  of  David.  «-? 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace :  but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  '^ 

0  Lord,  thou  Son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said,  What  will 
ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  ! 

33  They  say  unto  him.  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
them,  and  touched  their  eyes :  and 
immediately  their  eyes  received 
sight,  and  they  followed  him. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

1  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass,  13 
driveth  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple, 
17  curseth  the  fig  tree,  23  putteth  to  sile^ice  th4 
priests  and  ciders,  28  and  rcbuketh  than  by  the 
similitude  of  the  two  sons,  33  and  the  husband- 
men, who  slew  such  as  were  sent  unto  them. 

XD  when  they  drew  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  were  come 
to  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives,  then  sent  Jesas  two  disci- 
ples, 


into  Jerusalem. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


The  Jig  tree  cursed. 


2  Saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the 
vilUige  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her:  loose 
them,  and  bring  thein  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught  un- 
to you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  them ;  and  straight- 
way he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Si  on, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an 
ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an 
ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  put  on  them  their  cloth  es, 
and  they  set  him  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the  way ; 
others  cut  down  branches  from 
the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in 
the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David;  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord;  Hosan- 
na in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  in- 
to Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying.  Who  is  this? 

11  And  the  multitude  said.  This 
is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  Nazareth 
of  Galilee. 

12  1  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 


of  the  money  changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is 
written.  My  house  shall  be  called 
the  house  of  praj^er;  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple ;  and 
he  healed  them.  ^ 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren crying  in  the  temple,  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David;  they  were  sore  displeased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  llearest 
thou  what  these  say  ?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Yea ;  have  ye 
never  read.  Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast 
perfected  praise  f 

17  Tf  And  ho  left  them,  and  went 
out  of  the  city  into  Bethany ;  and 
he  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  hun- 
gered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig  tree 
in  the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and 
found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves 
only,  and  said  unto  it.  Let  no  fruit 
grow  on  thee  henceforward  for 
ever.  And  presently  the  fig  tree 
withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  saying.  How 
soon  is  the  fig  tree  withered  away! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
If  ye  have  fiuth,  and  doubt  not, 
ye  shall  not  only  do  this  ivhich  is 
done  to  the  fig  tree,  but  also  if  ye 
shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Be 

39 


Christ  rebiilieth  the 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast 
into  the  sea  ;  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive. 

23  ^  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  came 
unto  him«Qs  he  was  teaching,  and 
said,  By  w^hat  authority  doest  thou 
these  things  ?  and  who  gave  thee 
this  authority  I 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you 
one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I 
in  like  wise  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  it  I  from  heaven,  or  of  men! 
And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven;  he  will  say  unto 
ms,  Why  did  ye  not  then  believe 
him? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men ; 
we  fear  the  people ;  for  all  hold 
John  as  a  i)rophet. 

27  And  they  ansAvered  Jesus, 
and  said.  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

28  t  But  what  think  ye?  A 
certain  man  had  two  sons ;  and  he 
came  to  the  first,  and  said,  Son, 
go  work  to  day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will 
not ;  but  afterward  he  repented, 
and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go,  sir;  and 
went  not, 

40 


priests  and  elders. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did 
the  will  of  his  father  ?  They  say 
unto  him,  The  first.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  the  publicans  and  the 
harlots  go  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye 
believed  him  not ;  but  the  publi- 
cans and  the  harlots  believed 
him :  and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen 
it,  repented  not  afterward,  that  ye 
might  believe  him. 

33  *f  Hear  another  parable: 
There  was  a  certain  householder, 
which  planted  a  vineyard,  and 
hedged  it  round  about,  and 
digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and 
built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
countrj^ : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  serv- 

to    the  husbandmen,  that 


might 


receive    the    fruits 


ants 
they 
of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  an- 
other. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first:  and  they  did 
unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying,  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the  heir ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  ns 
seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 


The  marriage  of 

cast  Mm  out  of  the  vineyard,  and 
slew  Mm. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  husbandmen  1 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  will  let  out  Ms  vine- 
yard unto  other  husbandmen, 
which  shall  render  him  the  fruits 
in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  Scriptures, 
The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected,  the  same  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner :  this 
is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is 
marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you.  The 
kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
from  you,  and  given  to  a  nation 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken:  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his 
parables,  they  perceived  that  he 
spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  took  him 
for  a  prophet. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 

1  The  parable  of  the  marriage  of  the  king^s  son.  9 
The  vocation  of  the  Gentiles.  12  The  punishment 
of  him  that  wanted  the  wedding  gannent.  15 
Tribute  ought  to  be  jjaid  to  Cesar.  23  Christ  con- 
futcth  the  Sadducees  for  the  resurrection:  34 
ansioereth  the  lawyer,  which  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment:  41  a7td  poseth  the  Pharisees 
about  the  Messias. 

A  ND  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
-^^  unto  them  again  by  para- 
bles, and  said, 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


fhe  Mng^s  son, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  made 
a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to 
call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the 
wedding  :  and  they  would  not 
come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other 
servants,  saying.  Tell  them  which 
are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  pre- 
pared my  dinner :  my  oxen  and 
mij  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all 
things  are  ready :  come  unto  the 
marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated  the^n 
spitefully,  and  slew  them, 

7  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof  J   he  was  wroth:   and  he 

and  de- 
and 


armies 


sent  forth  his 

stroyed    those    murderers, 

burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants, 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
which  were  bidden  were  not 
worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall 
find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  fis  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good :  and 
the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests. 

11  T  And  when  the  king  camo 
in  to  see  the  guests,  be  saw 
there  a  man  which  had  not  on  a 
wedding  garment : 

12  And    he    saith    unto    him, 

41 


Christ  confuteth 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


the  Sadducees. 


Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in 
hither  not  having  a  wedding 
garment !  And  he  was  speech- 
less, 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants,  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness; 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

15  ®f  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counsel  how  they  might 
entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  discix^les  with  the  Herodi- 
ans,  saying.  Master,  we  know 
that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest 
the  wav  of  God  in  truth,  neither 
carest  thou  for  any  man :  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person 
of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  What 
thinkest  thou !  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not ! 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said.  Why  tempt 
ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ! 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription I 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Eender 
therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things 
which  are  Cesar's ;  and  unto  God 
the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
words,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

42 


23  1  The  same  day  came  to  him 
the  Sadducees,  which  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  and  ask- 
ed him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said. 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  chil- 
dren, his  brother  shall  marry 
his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto 
his  brother. 

25  IS'ow  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren:  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a  wife, 
deceased,  and,  having  no  issue, 
left  his  wife  unto  his  brother : 

26  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
the  seven  1  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  : 
the  Scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  J 
God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels 
of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken  un- 
to you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  ' 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  I     God  is  not  the 
God  of   the    dead,   but  of   the  ■ 
living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this,  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 

34  Tf  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  hea)d  that  he  had  put  the 


21i€  scribes  and 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Pharisees  reproved. 


Sadducees  to  silence,  tliey  were 
gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  wliich 
was  a  lawyer,  asked  Mm  a  ques- 
tion, tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandoient  in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  nnto  him.  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and 
the  prophets. 

41  ^  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

42  Sajdng,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ  I  whose  son  is  he  t  They 
say  unto  him.  The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  sajang, 

44  The  LoiiD  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies 
\bhy  footstool  f 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  I 

40  And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 
swer him  a  word,  neither  durst 
any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask 
him  any  more  questions. 

CHAPTER  XXni. 

t  Christ  admoni.'iheth  the  peojAe  to  follow  the  good 
doctrine^  itot  the  evil  examples,  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees.  5  Hi)i  disciples  must  beware  of  their 
atnbllion.  13  He  denoanceth  eight  woes  against 
their  hypocrisy  and  blindness :  34  and  prophesi- 
eth  qf  the  destruction  of  Jei'usalem. 


THEN    spake   Jesus    to    the 
multitude,  and  to  his  dis- 
ciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they 
bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and 
do;  but  do  not  ye  after  their 
works  :  for  they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens 
and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and 
lay  them  on  men's  shoulders; 
but  they  themselves  will  not  move 
them  with  one  of  their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  men :  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and  en- 
large the  borders  of  their  gar- 
ments, 

6  And  love  the  ui>permost 
rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  mark* 
ets,  and  to  be  called  of  men, 
Eabbi,  Eabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Eabbi: 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ ;  and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth :  for  one  is  your 
Father,  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  mas- 
ters :  for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

13  1[  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hyi)ocrites!  for 
ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heav- 

43 


Scribes  and 


ST.  MATTHEW.  Pharisees  reproved. 


en  against  men :  for  ye  neither 
go  in  yourselves^  neither  suffer  ye 
them  that  are  entering  to  go  in. 

14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  de- 
vour widows'  houses,  and  for 
a  pretence  make  long  prayer: 
therefore  ye  shall  receive  the 
greater  damnation. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte;  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  twofold  more 
the  child  of  hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind 
guides,  which  say,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temi)le, 
he  is  a  debtor ! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or 
the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold! 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but 
whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift 
that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 

44 


Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  pay 
tithe  of  mint  and  anise  and  cum- 
min, and  have  omitted  the  weight- 
ier matters  of  the  law,  judgment, 
mercy,  and  faith :  these  ought  ye 
to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave 
the  other  undoue. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain 
at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  make 
clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and 
of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are 
full  of  extortion  and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse 
first  that  ivhich  is  within  the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres, which 
indeed  appear  beautiful  outward, 
but  are  within  full  of  dead  men's 
bones,  and  of  all  unclean ness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquit}^ 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because  ye 
build  the  tombs  of  the  i)rophets, 
and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the 
righteous, 

30  And  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would 
not  have  been  partakers  with 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  them  which  killed  the 
prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure 
of  your  fathers. 


Destruction  of  the 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of 
vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell? 

34  ^  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  yoii  prophets,  and  wise  men, 
and  scribes:  and  some  of  them  ye 
shall  kill  and  crucify;  and  some 
of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your 
synagogues,  and  persecute  them 
from  city  to  city : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come  all 
the  righteous  blood  shed  upon 
the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  right- 
eous Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zach- 
arias  son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye 
slew  between  the  temple  and  the 
altar. 

36  Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation. 

.  37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou 
that  killest  the  prophets,  and 
gtonest  them  which  are  sent  unto 
thee,  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together, 
even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye 
would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye 
shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

OHAPTEE  XXIY. 

1  Chtnst  foretelleth  the  dentruction  of  the  temple:  3 
what  and  how  great  calamities  shall  be  before  it  : 
29  the  signs  of  hLs  coming  to  judgment.  oO  And 
because  that  day  and  Jioitr  is  unknown,  43  we 
ought  to  watch  like  good  servants,  expecting  evenj 
moment  our  master''n  coming. 

/i  ND  Jesus  went  out,  and  de- 
Xa.  parted  from  the  temple : 
and  his  disciples  came  to  hi7n  for 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


temple  foretold. 

to  shew  him  the  buildings  of  the 
temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
See  ye  not  all  these  things?  ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you.  There  shall 
not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  ^[  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  saying, 
Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  shall  he  the  sign 
of  thy  coming,  and  of  the  end  of 
the  world  f 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Take  heed  that  no 
man  deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars:  see  that 
ye  be  not  troubled  :  for  all  these 
things  must  come  to  pass,  but 
the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom :  and  there  shall  be 
famines,  and  pestilences,  and 
earthquakes,  in  divers  x)laces. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning 
of  sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you 
up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  of- 
fended, and  shall  betray  one  an- 
other, and  shall  hate  one  another. 

11  And   many   false   i)rophets 


shall 
many. 


rise,    and    shall    deceive 


45 


Signs  of  Chrisfs 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  un- 
to the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all  the 
world  for  a  witness  unto  all  na- 
tions; and  then  shall  the  end 
come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
st^nd  in  the  holy  place,  (whoso 
readeth,  let  him  understand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in 
Judea  flee  into  the  mountains : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the 
housetop  not  come  down  to  take 
any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in 
the  field  return  back  to  take  his 
clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on 
the  sabbath  day : 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  trib- 
ulation, such  as  was  not  since 
the  beginning  of  the  world  to 
this  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  should 
be  shortened,  there  should  no 
flesh  be  saved :  but  for  the  elect's 
sake  those  days  shall  be  short- 
ened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or 
there;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 

46 


ST.  MATTHEW.  coming  tojudgmenU 

Ghrists,  and  false  prophets,  and 


shall  shew  great  signs  and  won- 
ders; insomuch  that,  if  it  were 
possible,  they  shall  deceive  the 
very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  be 
fore. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
desert;  go  not  forth:  behold,  he 
is  in  the  secret  chambers ;  be- 
lieve it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  carcass 
is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gath- 
ered together. 

29  *!  Immediately  after  the  trib- 
ulation of  those  days  shall  the 
sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heav- 
en :  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes 
of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming 
in  the  clouds  of  heaven  with 
power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angek 
with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  they  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the 
other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig  tree ;  When  his  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
ye  know  that  summer  is  nigh : 


Exhortation 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


to  watchfulness. 


33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
see  all  these  things,  know  that  it 
is  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

36  If  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  maUj  no,  not  the 
angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Fa- 
ther only. 

,  37  But  as  the  days  of  '^oe  were^ 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  flood  they  were  eat- 
ing and  (Mnking,  marrying  and 
giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Koe  entered  into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood 
ijame,  and  took  them  all  away; 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then   shall  two  be  in   the 
field;    the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  ivomen  shall  l)e  grinding 
at  the  mill ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

42  T[  Watch  therefore;  for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your  Lord 
doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
goodinan  of  the  house  had  known 
in  what  watch  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  have  watched, 
and  would  not  have  suffered  his 
house  to  be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready : 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  man  comethc 


45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath 
made  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  them  meat  in  due  sea- 
son f 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That 
he  shall  make  him  ruler  over  all 
his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord 
delayeth  his  coming ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his 
fellow  servants,  and  to  eat  and 
drink  with  the  drunken ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an 
hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asundei, 
and  appoint  him  his  jjortion  with 
the  hyijocrites :  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins,  14  and  of  the  tal- 
ents.  81  ^1/60  the  description  of  the  Last  jud^jinetd. 

THE]^  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  took  their  lamps, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bride- 
groom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise, 
and  five  icere  foolish. 

3  They  that  ti'ere  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with 
them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a 

47 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

the    bride- 
ye  out 


to 


The  parable 

cry  made,  Behold, 
groom  Cometh ;  go 
meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  vkgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil;  for 
our  lamx3S  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  say- 
ing. Not  so;  lest  there  he  not 
enough  for  us  and  you:  but  go 
ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came  ;  and  the}" 
that  were  ready  went  in  with 
him  to  the  marriage :  and  the 
door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 
other  virginSj  saying,  Lord,  Lord, 
open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore ;  for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the 
hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
cometh. 

14  ^  For  the  hingdom  of  lieaven 
is  as  a  man  travelliug  into  a 
far  country,  tvho  called  his  own 
servants,  and  delivered  unto  them 
his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one;  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  several  ability; 
and  straightway  took  his  jour- 
ney. 

16  Tlien  he  that  had  received 
the^  ^ye  talents  went  and  traded 
with  the  same,  and  made  tlieni 
other  five  talents. 

48 


of  the  talents, 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had 
received  two,  he  also  gained  other 
two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  one 
went  and  digged  in  the^  earthy 
and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents  came  and  brought 
other  five  talents,  saying.  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five 
talents:  l)ehold,  I  have  gained 
beside  them  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful 
servant :  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things :  en- 
ter thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received 
two  talents  came  and  said,  Lord^ 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two 
talents :  behold,  I  have  gained 
two  other  talents  beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant ; 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a 
few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler 
over  many  things :  enter  thou  in- 
to the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received 
the  one  talent  came  and  said, 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art 
a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou 
hast  not  sown,  and  gathering 
where  thou  hast  not  strewed : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  th}^  talent  in  the  earth : 
lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and  sloth- 


The  last  judgment  ST.  MATTHEW 

fill  servant,  thou  knewest  that  I 
reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and 
gather  where  I  have  not  strewed: 

27  thou  oughtest  therefore  to 
have  13 ut  my  money  to  the  ex- 
chaugers,  and  then  at  my  com- 
ing I  should  have  received  mine 
own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 
which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance :  but  from  him  that 
hath  not  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable 
servant  into  outer  darkness: 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  If  When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  iu  his  glory,  and  all 
the  hoi 3^  angels  with  him,  then 
!giiall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of 
his  glory : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be 
gathered  all  nations :  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth 
Ms  sheep  from  the  goats : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheej) 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  un- 
to them  on  his  right  hajid,  Come, 
ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit 
the  kingdom  prepared  for  you 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world: 

35  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  iu : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me :  I 


described. 

was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me:  I 
was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 
me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  an- 
swer him,  saying.  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  a  hungered,  and  fed 
thee?  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thes 
drink! 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee  in  f  or  naked,  and 
clothed  thee  f 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them,  Yerily  I  say 
unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand.  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  ever- 
lasting fire,  prepared  for  the  devil 
and  his  angels : 

42  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
drink : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  not  in :  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me  not :  sick,  and  in  i)rison,  and 
ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer 
him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  a  hungered,  or  athirst,  or 
a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  did  not  minister 
unto  thee  ? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one 
of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it 
not  to  me. 

C  49 


Chnsfs  head  anointed.     ST.  MATTHEW. 


Christ  instituteth 


46  And  these  shall  go  away  in- 
to everlasting  punishment:  but 
the  righteous  into  life  eternaL 

CHAPTER  XXYI. 

3  The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ.  6  The  wo- 
man anointeth  his  head.  1'^  Judas  sellcth  him. 
17  Christ  eateth  the  passover:  26  instituteth  his 
holy  supper  :  86  prayeth  in  the  garden :  47  and 
"being  betrayed  with  a  kiss.,  57  is  carried  to  Caia- 
phas,  69  a7id  denied  of  Peter. 

AKD  it  came  to  pass,  when 
-  Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
sayings,  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days 
is  the  feast  of  the  x^a^ssover,  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to  be 
'Crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the 
palace  of  the  high  priest,  who 
was  called  Oaiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill 
Mm, 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the 
feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar 
among  the  people. 

6  TT  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  wo- 
man having  an  alabaster  box  of 
very  precious  ointment,  and  i>our- 
ed  it  on  his  head,  as  he  sat  at 
meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw  it, 
they  had  indignation,  saying.  To 
what  purpose  is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to 
the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it, 
he  said  unto  them,  Why  trouble 

50 


ye    the  woman?    for    she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she 
did  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  X-)reach- 
ed  in  the  whole  world,  there  shall 
also  this,  that  this  woman  hath 
done,  be  told  for  a  memorial  of 
her. 

14  IT  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto 
the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  What 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  de- 
liver him  unto  you  1  And  they 
covenanted  with  him  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  t  Now  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread  the  dis-'^ 
ciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying  un--' 
to  him.  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the  pass- 
over? 

18  And  he  said.  Go  into  the 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  un- 
to him.  The  Master  saith.  My 
time  is  at  hand ;  I  will  keep  the 
passe ver  at  thy  house  with  my 
disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Je- 
sus had  appointed  them ;  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said, 


his  holy  supper, 

Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one 
of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and  began  every  one 
of  them  to  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
is  it  If 

23  And  he  answered  and  said, 
He  that  dippeth  Ms  hand  with 
me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it 
is  written  of  him  :  but  woe  unto 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed !  it  had  been 
good  for  that  man  if  he  had  not 
been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said.  Master, 
is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  said. 

26  •[  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  if, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the 
disciples,  and  said.  Take,  eat;  this 
is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them, 
saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when 
I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my 
Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hynin,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 
A.11  ye  shall  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  smite  the  Shepherd, 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


ChrisVs  agony. 

and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall 
be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  Though  all  men  shall  be 
offended  because  of  thee,  yet  will 
I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Yerily 
I  say  unto  thee.  That  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him.  Though 
I  should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I 
not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also 
said  all  the  disciples. 

36  ^  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto  the  disci- 
ples. Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  and 
pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter 
and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and 
began  to  be  sorrowful  and  very 
heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them, 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, 
even  unto  death  :  tarry  ye  here, 
and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  further, 
and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O  my  Father,  if  it  be 
possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from 
me:  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will, 
but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, and  fiudeth  them  asleep, 
and  saith  unto  Peter,  What,  could 
ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour  ? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  en- 
ter not  into  temptation :  the  spirit 
indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak. 

51 


Judas  hetrmjeth  Christ     ST.  MATTHEW. 


Jesus  is  accused 


42  He  went  away  again  the  sec- 
ond time,  and  prayed,  saying,  O 
my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not 
pass  away  from  me,  except  I 
drink  it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  fonnd 
them  asleep  again :  for  their  eyes 
were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again,  and  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disci- 
ples, and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  be- 
hold, the  honr  is  at  hand,  and  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going:  be- 
hold, he  is  at  hand  that  doth 
betray  me. 

47  ^  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came, 
and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  of  the 
people. 

48  E^ow  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying,  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is 
he;  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to 
Jesus,  and  said.  Hail,  Master; 
and  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come? 
Then  came  tbey,  and  laid  hands 
on  Jesus,  and  took  him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus  stretched 
out  Ms  hand,  and  drew  his  sword, 
and  struck  a  servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  smote  oif  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him. 


Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his 
place :  for  all  they  that  take  the 
sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword^ 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he 
shall  presently  give  me  more 
than  twelve  legions  of  angels  ? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  Scrip-  ; 
tures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must*' 
be! 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes.  Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  thief  with  swords 
and  staves  for  to  take  me  ?  I  sat 
daily  with  you  teaching  in  the 
temple,  and  ye  laid  no  hold  on 
me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that[ 
the   Scriptures  of   the  prophets] 
might  be  fulfilled.     Then  all  the 
disciples  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

57  ^  And  they  that  had  laid  hold 
on  Jesus  led  Mm  away  to  Caia-  ' 
phas  the  high  priest,  where  the 
scribes  and  the  elders  were  assem- 
bled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off  unto  the  high  priest's  palace, 
and  went  in,  and  sat  with  the 
servants,  to  see  the  end. 

59  I^ow  the  chief  priests,  and 
elders,  and  all  the  council,  sought 
false  witness  against  Jesus,  to 
put  him  to  death ; 

60  But  found  none :  yea,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet 
found  they  none.  At  the  last 
came  two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  said.  This  fellow  said,  I 
am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  oi 
God,  and  to  build  it  in  thre« 
days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose. 


"before  Caitiphas. 


ST.  MATTHEW.         Peter  denietli  Christ. 


and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing?  what  is  it  which 
these  witness  against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee 
by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell 
us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  said:  nevertheless  I  say  unto 
you,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the 
Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right 
hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the 
4)louds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  saying.  He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy;  what  further  need 
have  we  of  witnesses?  behold, 
now  ye  have  heard  his  blas- 
phemy. 

66  What  think  ye  1  They 
answered  and  said,  He  is  guilty 
of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face, 
and  buffeted  him;  and  others 
smote  hi7n  with  the  palms  of  their 
hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote 
thee? 

69  T  Now  Peter  sat  without  in 
the  palace  :  and  a  damsel  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what 
thou  sayest. 

71  And  when  he  wus  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  them  that 
were  there.  This  felloiv  was  also 
with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 


72  And  again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  do  not  know  the 
man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto 
him  they  that  stood  by,  and  said 
to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also  art  one 
of  them  ;  for  thy  speech  bewray- 
eth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not  the 
man.  And  immediately  the  codi 
crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto 
him,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he 
went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTEE  XXVII. 

1  Clirist  is  delivered  hound  to  Pilate.  3  Judas 
hangeth  himself.  19  Pilate.,  admonished  of  his 
wife,  24  tvasheth  his  havxU :  2G  and  looseth  Barab' 
has.  29  Christ  is  crowned  vnth  thwns,  34  cruci- 
fied, 40  reviled,  50  dieih,  and  is  buried:  66  his 
sepulchre  is  sealed,  and  watched. 

WHEX  the  morning  was 
come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people  took 
counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death: 

2  And  when  they  had  bound 
him,  they  led  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate 
the  governor. 

3  ^  Then  Judas,  which  had  be- 
trayed him,  Avhen  he  saw  that  he 
was  condemned,  repented  him- 
self, and  brought  again  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests 
and  elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that 
I  have  betrayed  the  innocent 
blood.  And  they  said,  What  is 
that  to  us?  see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  de- 

53 


Judas  hangeth  Mmself, 

parted,   and  went    and  lianged 
liimself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the 
silver  pieces,  and  said.  It  is  not 
lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the 
treasurj^,  because  it  is  the  price 
of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  call- 
ed, The  field  of  blood,  unto  this 
day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  proph- 
et, saying.  And  they  took  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price 
of  him  that  was  valued,  whom 
they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did 
value ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  pot- 
ter's field,  as  the  Lord  appointed 
me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor :  and  the  governor  ask- 
ed him,  saying.  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thou  say  est. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused 
of  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
he  answered  nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many 
things  they  witness  against  thee? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to 
never  a  word;  insomuch  that 
the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  gov- 
ernor was  wont  to  release  unto 
the  peoijle  a  prisoner,  whom  they 
would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  nota- 
ble prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

54 


ST.  MATTHEW.        BaraUas  is  released 


17  Therefore  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them.  Whom  will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  ?  Barabbas,  or 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ  ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 

19  ^  When  he  was  set  down  on 
the  judgment  seat,  his  wife  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou 
nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man : 
for  I  have  suffered  many  things 
this  day  in  a  dream  because  of 
him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude 
that  they  should  ask  Barabbas, 
and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  f     They  said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  What 
shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus  which 
is  called  Christ?  They  all  say 
unto  him,  Let  him  be  cruci- 
fied. 

23  And  the  governor  said.  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done?  But 
they  cried  out  the  more,  saying, 
Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  TT  When  Pilate  saw  that  he  ' 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he 
took  water,  and  washed  his  hands 
before  the  multitude,  saying,  I 
am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this 
just  person :  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  peo- 
ple, and  said,  His  blood  he  on  us^ 
and  on  our  children. 

26  T[  Then  released  he  Barab- 
bas unto  them :  and  when  he  had 


Christ  is  mocked^ 

scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  Mm 
to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  sohliers  of  the 
governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common  hall,  and  gathered  unto 
him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  ^  And  when  they  had  plat- 
ted a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put 
it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in 
his  right  hand :  and  they  bowed 
the  knee  before  him,  and  mock- 
ed him,  saying.  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews ! 

30  And  they  sjnt  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on 
the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe 
off  from  him,  and  put  his  own 
raiment  on  him,  and  led  him 
away  to  crucify  him, 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Oyrene,  Simon 
by  name  :  him  they  compelled  to 
bear  his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  ^  They  gave  him  vinegar  to 
drink  mingled  with  gall:  and 
when  he  had  tasted  thereof ,  he 
would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
.parted  his  garments,  casting  lots : 

that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  They 
parted  my  garments  among  them, 
and  upon  my  vesture  did  they 
cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they  watch- 
ed him  there : 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


and  crucified. 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  THIS  IS 
JESUS  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him ;  one  on  the 
right 


hand,  and  another  on  the 


left. 

39  ^  And  they  that  passed  by 
reviled  him,  wagging  their  heads.  ^ 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  de- 
stroy est  the  temple,  and  buildest 
it  in  three  days,  save  thyself.  II 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  X)riests 
mocking  himj  with  the  scribes 
and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others ;  himself  he 
cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  King 
of  Israel,  let  him  now  come 
down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will 
believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have 
him :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  were 
crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same 
in  his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land  unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus   cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,    Eli,   Eli,   lama   sabach- 
thani?  that  is  to  say.  My  God 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  ibrsakei 
me? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  when  they  heard  tliat^ 
said.  This  man  calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them 

55 


Chrisfs  death 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


and  luriaL 


ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled 
it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  Li  in  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said.  Let  be,  let  us 
see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
save  hinic 

50  Tf  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried 
again  with  a  loud  voice,  yielded 
up  the  ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  vail  of  the 
temi)le  was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom ;  and  the 
earth  did  quake,  and  the  rocks 
rent ; 

52  And  the  graves  were  open- 
ed ;  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints 
which  slept  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  liis  resurrection,  and  went 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared 
unto  many. 

54  i^Tow  when  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  those  things  that  were 
done,  they  feared  greatly,  saying. 
Truly  this  w^as  the  Son  of  Godo 

55  And  many  women  were 
there  beholding  afar  oif,  which 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  min- 
istering unto  him : 

5Q  Among  which  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  moth- 
er of  James  and  Joses,  and  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  of  Arima= 
thea,  named  Joseph,  who  also 
himself  was  Jesus'  disciple : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  beg- 
ged the  body  of  Jesus.  Then 
Pilate  commanded  the  body  to 
be  delivered. 

56 


59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in 
the  rock :  and  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre, 
and  dei^arted. 

61  And  there  svas  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  the  other  Mary,  sit- 
ting over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  ^  IS'ow  the  next  day,  that 
followed  the  day  of  the  j^repara- 
tion,  the  chief  priests  and  Phar- 
isees came  together  unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  ho 
was  yet  alive.  After  three  days  1 
will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
thu'd  day,  lest  his  disciples  come 
by  night,  and  steal  him  away, 
and  say  unto  the  peoj)le.  He  is 
risen  from  the  dead :  so  the  last 
error  shall  be  worse  than  the 
first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye 
have  a  watch:  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
and  setting  a  watch, 

OHAPTEE  XXVin. 

1  Christ^s  resurrection  is  declared  by  an  angel  to 
the  tvomen.  9  Ife  himself  appcareth  unto  them. 
11  The  high  priests  give  the  soldiers  money  to 
say  that  he  was  stolen  out  of  his  sepulchre.  16 
Christ  appcareth  to  his  disciples,  19  and  sendeth 
them  to  baptize  a)id  teach  all  nations. 

^  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as 
it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary 
Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary 
to  see  the  sepulchre. 


His  resurrection 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake :  for  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heaven, 
and  came  and  rolled  back  the 
stone  from  the  door,  and  sat 
upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like 
lightning,  and  his  raiment  white 
as  snow : 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keep- 
ers did  shake,  and  became  as 
dead  rnen. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women.  Fear  not 
ye  :  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Je- 
sus, which  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here :  for  he  is  risen, 
08  he  said.  Gome,  see  the  place 
where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
discii)les  that  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead ;  and,  behold,  he  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee ;  there  shall 
ye  see  him  :  lo,  I  have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  sepulchre  with  fear  and 
great  joy ;  and  did  run  to  bring 
his  disciples  word. 

9  ^  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his 
discii)les,  behold,  Jesus  met  them, 
saying.  All  hail.  And  they  came 
and  held  him  by  the  feet,  and 
worshipi)ed  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
Be  not  afraid :  go  tell  my  breth- 
ren that  they  go  into  Galilee,  and 
there  shall  they  see  me. 

11  T  I^w  when  they  were  go- 
ing, bekold,  some  of  the  watch 


and  ap2)earance, 

came  into  the  city,  and  shewed 
unto  the  chief  priests  all  the 
things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  assem- 
bled with  the  elders,  and  had 
taken  counsel,  they  gave  large 
money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye.  His  disci- 
ples came  by  night,  and  stole 
him  away  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  gov- 
ernor's ears,  we  will  persuade 
him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and 
did  as  they  were  taught ;  and 
this  saying  is  commonly  report- 
ed among  the  Jews  until  this 
day. 

16  T"  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him :  but  some 
doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  All  power  is  ( 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  ^ 
earth. 

19  T  Go  ye  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you:  and,  lo,  I  am 
with  you  alway,  even  imto  the 

end  of  the  world.    Amen. 

c*  57  ^^ 


THE   GOSPEL  AOOOEDING   TO 

ST.  MARK. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Tlie  office  of  John  the  Baptist.  9  Jam  is  bap- 
tized, 13  tempted,  14  he  preacheth :  16  calleth 
I^teVy  Andrew,  James  and  John :  23  healeth  one 
that  had  a  dndl,  29  Peter\%  motJier  in  law,  32 
many  dUeased persons,  41  and  cleanseth  the  leper. 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  proph- 
ets, Behold^  I  send  mj  messenger 
before  thy  fa<^e,  which  shall  pre- 
pare thy  way  before  thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  his  jjaths  straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  preach  the  baptism 
of  repentance  for  the  remission 
of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him 
all  the  land  of  Judea,  and  thej 
of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all  bap- 
tized of  him  in  the  river  of  Jor- 
dan, confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle 
of  a  skin  about  his  loins ;  and  he 
did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying.  There 
Cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  stoop  do^vn 
and  unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you 
with  water :  but  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 

58 


days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Tfaz* 
areth  of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized , 
of  fTohn  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up 
out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heav- 
ens opened,  and  the  Spirit  like  a . 
dove  descending  upon  him  : 

11  And  there  came  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Thou  art  my  be- 
loved Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wil* 
derness  forty  days  tempted  of 
Satan:  and  was  with  the  wild 
beiists ;  and  the  angels  ministered 
unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  put 
in  prison,  Jesus  came  into  Gali- 
lee, preaching  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  of  God, 

15  And  saying,  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
at  hand :  repent  ye,  and  believe 
the  gospel. 

IG  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and 
Andrew  his  brother  casting  a  net 
into  the  sea:  for  they  were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men. 

18  And  straightway  they  forsook 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 


TJie  sick 


ST.  MAEK. 


are  healed. 


19  And  when  lie  had  gone  a  lit- 
tle farther  thence,  he  saw  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  who  also  were  in  the  shij) 
mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them :  and  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the  hired 
servants,  and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine :  for  he  taught  them 
as  one  that  had  authority,  and 
not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  syn- 
agogue a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  E'azareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us?  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One 
of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing. Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him. 

2G  And  when  the  unclean  spirit 
had  torn  him,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  saying,  What 
thing  is  this  ?  what  new  doctrine 
is  this  !  for  with  authority  com- 
mandeth  he  even  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  do  obey  him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,   when  they 


were  come  out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  entered  into  the  house  of 
Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James 
and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever;  and  anon  they 
tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her 
by  the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up ; 
and  immediately  the  fever  left 
her,  and  she  ministered  unto 
them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun 
did  set,  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  diseased,  and  them 
that  were  possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 
together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases,  and 
cast  out  many  devils;  and  suf- 
fered not  the  devils  to  speak,  be- 
cause they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising 
up  a  great  while  before  day,  he 
went  out,  and  departed  iuto  a 
solitary  place,  and  there  prayed. 

3G  And  Simon  and  they  that 
were  with  him  followed  after 
him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found 
him,  they  said  unto  him.  All  men 
seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let 
us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I 
may  i)reach  there  also :  for  there- 
fore came  1  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  theii 
synagogues  throughout  all  Gali- 
lee, and  cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to 
him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneel- 
ing down  to  him,  and  saying  unto 

59 


Christ  liealetli  one 


ST.  MAKK= 


sich  of  the  pahy. 


him,    If  tliou   wilt,   tliou    canst 
make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  com- 
passion, put  forth  Ms  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 
I  will ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spok- 
en, immediately  the  lei)rosy  de- 
parted from  him,  and  he  was 
cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  sent  him  away ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him.  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man :  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing 
those  things  which  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began 
to  ]_3ublish  it  much,  and  to  blaze 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  that 
Jesus  could  no  more  openly  enter 
into  the  city,  but  was  without  in 
desert  x^l^^ces :  and  they  came  to 
him  from  every  quarter. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  hcaltth  one  sick  of  the  palsy ^  14  calleth 
Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom^  15  eateth 
with  2')iMicans  and  sinners,  18  excu.'^eth  his  dis- 
ciples for  not  fasting^  23  and  for  jilucking  the 
ears  of  corn  on  the  sabbath  day. 

A  ]N^D  again  he  entered  into  Oa- 
xJL  pernaum  after  some  days; 
and  it  was  noised  that  he  was  in 
the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch  that 
there  was  no  room  to  receive 
them^  no,  not  so  much  as  about  the 
door:  and  he  preached  the  word 
unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him, 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
which  was  borne  of  four, 

60 


4  And  when  they  could  not 
come  nigh  unto  him  for  the  press, 
they  uncovered  the  roof  where  he 
was :  and  when  they  had  broLen 
it  up,  they  let  down  the  bed 
wherein  the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay* 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy.  Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  reason- 
ing in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak 
blasphemies  f  who  can  forgive 
sins  but  God  only  I 

8  And  immediately,  when  Jesua 
perceived  in  his  spirit  that  they 
so  reasoQcd  within  themselves, 
he  said  unto  them.  Why  reason 
ye  these  things  in  your  hearts  f 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee;  or  to  say, 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk! 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to 
the  sick  of  the  i)alsy,) 

11  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way 
into  thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glori- 
fied God,  saying.  We  never  saw 
it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by 
the  sea  side ;  and  all  the  multi- 
tude resorted  unto  him,  and  he 
taught  theme 


Christ  excuseth 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  lie  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting 
at  the  receii^t  of  custom,  and 
said  nnto  him,  Follow  me.  And 
he  arose  and  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  sat 
also  together  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples ;  for  there  were  many, 
and  they  followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with  pub- 
licans and  sinners,  they  said  un- 
to his  disciples.  How  is  it  that 
he  eateth  and  drinketh  with 
publicans  and  sinners  ? 


When    Jesus   heard  it   he 


t7 

saith  unto  them,  Thev  that  are 
whole  have  no  need  of  the  physi- 
cian, but  they  that  are  sick:  I 
came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
and  of  the  Pharisees  used  to  fiist : 
and  they  come  and  say  unto  him. 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John  and 
of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy 
disciples  fast  not  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ?  as  long  as 
they  have  the  bridegroom  with 
them,  they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece 
of  new  cloth  on  an  old  gar- 
ment; else  the  new  piece  that 
filled  it  up    taketh   away  from 


ST.  MAEK.  Us  cUscijyles, 

the  old,  and  the   rent  is  made 
worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles;  else  the 
new  wine  doth  burst  the  bottles, 
and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the 
bottles  will  be  marred :  but  new 
wine  must  be  put  into  new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  went  through  the  corn  fields 
on  the  sabbath  day ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples began,  as  they  went,  to 
pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the 
sabbath  day  that  which  is  not 
lawful! 


25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  never  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  had  need,  and  was  a 
hungered,  he,  and  they  that  were 
with  him  f 

2G  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar 
the  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the 
shewbread,  which  is  not  lawful 
to  eat  but  for  the  priests,  and 
gave  also  to  them  which  were 
with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  the  sabbath  : 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is 
Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  ChrUt  healcth  the  withered  hand,  10  and  many 
other  iT\flrmiti€s :  11  rebuketh  the  unclean  npirits  : 
13  chooseth  ?iin  twelve  apoxilcs :  22  cojivhiceth 
the  blwqjhcmy  of  castmrj  out  deviU  by  Beelzebub: 
31  and  sheweih  who  are  his  brother ^  «i$(«r,  and 
mother. 

ND  he  entered  again  into 
the  synagogue;  and  there 
was  a  man  there  which  had  a 
withered  hand. 

61 


A" 


Withered  hand  healed. 


ST.  MAEK. 


The  twelve 


2  And  they  watched  him, 
whether  he  would  heal  him  on 
the  sabbath  day ;  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand, 
8tand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath 
days,  or  to  do  evil  I  to  save  life, 
or  to  kill  ?  But  they  held  their 
peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  on  them  with  anger, 
being  grieved  for  the  hardness 
of  their  hearts,  he  saith  unto  the 
man,  Stretch  forth  thine  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  out :  and  his 
hand  was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel 
with  the  Herodians  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself 
with  his  discijjles  to  the  sea :  and 
a  great  multitude  from  Galilee 
followed  him,  and  from  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
Idumea,  and  from  beyond  Jor- 
dan; and  they  about  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  a  great  multitude,  when 
they  had  heard  what  great  things 
he  did,  came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples, 
that  a  small  ship  should  wait  on 
him  because  of  the  multitude, 
lest  they  should  throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many ;  in- 
somuch that  they  pressed  ui>on 
him  for  to  touch  him,  as  many 
as  had  iilagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when 

62 


they  saw  him,  fell  down  before 
him,  and  cried,  saying,  Thou  art 
the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged  them 
that  they  should  not  make  him 
known. 

13  And  he  goeth  uj)  into  a 
mountain,  and  calleth  unto  him 
whom  he  would :  and  they  came 
unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve, 
that  they  should  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils: 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed 
Peter ; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zeb- 
edee,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James ;  and  he  surnamed  them 
Boanerges,  which  is,  The  sons  of 
thunder : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  sen 
of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and 
Simon  the  Oanaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  betrayed  him  :  and  they 
went  into  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again,  so  that  they 
could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard 
of  ity  they  went  out  to  lay  hold 
on  him :  for  they  said,  He  is 
beside  himself. 

22  1"  And  the  scribes  which 
came  down  from  Jerusalem  said, 
He  hath  Beelzebub,  and  by  the 
prince  of  the  devils  casteth  h© 
out  devils. 


apostles  chosen, 

23  And  he  called  tliem  iinto  Mm, 
and  said  unto  them  in  parables, 
How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  1 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divid- 
ed against  itself,  that  kingdom 
cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  can- 
not stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a 
strong  man's  house,  and  s^joil  his 
goods,  except  he  will  first  bind 
the  strong  man;  and  then  he  v/ill 
spoil  his  house. 

28  Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto   the 
sons   of  men,   and  blasphemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall  b]j>^- ; 
pheme : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  is  in  dan- 
ger of  eternal  damnation : 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hath 
an  unclean  spirit. 

31  ^  There  came  then  his  breth- 
ren and  his  mother,  and,  stand- 
ing without,  sent  unto  him,  call- 
ing him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him,  and  they  said  unto  him.  Be- 
hold, tliy  mother  and  thy  breth- 
ren without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  say- 
ing. Who  is  my  mother,  or  my 
brethren  ? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  which  sat  about  him, 
and  said.  Behold  my  mother  and 
my  brethren ! 


ST.  MAEK.  Fardble  of  the  smver. 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 


will  of  God,  the  same  is  my  broth- 
er, and  my  sister,  and  mother. 
CHAPTER  lY. 

1  The  parable  of  the  sower,  14  and  the  meaning 
thereof.  21  We  mufit  communicate  the  light  of 
our  ktwwledge  to  others.  26  The  parable  of  thg 
seed  growing  secretly,  30  and  of  the  mustard 
seed.    35  Christ  stilleth  tlie  tempest  on  the  sea. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach 
-  by  the  sea  side :  and  there 
was  gathered  unto  him  a  great 
multitude,  so  that  he  entered  into 
a  ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea;  and 
the  whole  multitude  was  by  the 
sea  on  the  land, 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said  unto 
them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken ;  Behold,  there  went 
out  a  sower  to  sow : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  came  and 
devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth ;  and 
immediately  it  sprang  up,  be- 
cause it  had  no  depth  of  earth : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it 
was  scorched;  and  because  it  had 
no  root,  it  withered  awaj'. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit, 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang 
up  and  increased,  and  brought 
forth,  some  thirty,  and  some  six- 
ty, and  some  a  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the 

63 


ST.  MAEK 
of  him  the    par- 


T]ie  paraMe 

twelve  asked 
able. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto 
you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mys- 
tery of  the  kingdom  of  God :  but 
unto  them  that  are  without,  all 
these  things  are  done  in  parables : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive ;  and  hearing 
they  may  hear,  and  not  under- 
stand; lest  at  any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and  tlieir 
sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Know  ye  not  this  parable  !  and 
how  then  will  ye  know  all  para- 
bles! 

14  ^  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the 
way  side,  where  the  word  is  sown ; 
but  when  they  have  heard,  Satan 
Cometh  immediately,  and  taketh 
away  the  word  that  was  sown  in 
their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground; 
who,  when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  immediately  receive  it  with 
gladness ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time:  afterward,  when  affliction 
or  persecution  ariseth  for  the 
word's  sake,  immediately  they  are 
offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  among  thorns ;  such  as  hear 
the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  tlxings  en- 
tering in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful. 

64 


of  the  sower ^ 

20  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  on  good  ground ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  receive  it^ 
and  bring  forth  fruit,  some  thirty- 
fold,  some  sixty,  and  some  a 
hundred. 

21  Tf  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Is  a  candle  brought  to  be  put 
under  a  bushel,  or  under  a  bed  ? 
and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candle- 
stick ! 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept  secret^ 
but  that  it  should  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
heed  what  ye  hear.  With  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you ;  and  unto  you 
that  hear  shall  more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given ;  and  he  that  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  1  And  he  said.  So  is  t\\Q 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the  ground  ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  herself;  first  the  blade, 
then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full 
corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in 
the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is 
come. 

30  TT  And  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 


Christ  stilleth 


ST.  MAEK. 


God?  or  witli  what  comparison 
shall  we  compare  it  f 

31  It  is  hke  a  grain  of  mustard 
seedj  which,  when  it  is  sown  in 
the  earth,  is  less  than  all  the 
seeds  that  be  in  the  earth : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  grow- 
eth  up,  and  becometh  greater  than 
all  herbs,  and  shooteth  out  great 
branches ;  so  that  the  fowls  of  the 
air  may  lodge  under  the  shadow 
of  it 

33  And  with  many  such  para- 
bles spake  he  the  word  unto  them, 
as  they  were  able  to  hear  it, 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake 
he  not  unto  them :  and  when  they 
were  alone,  he  expounded  all 
things  to  his  disciples, 

35  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto 
them.  Let  us  pass  over  unto  the 
other  side. 

3G  And  when  they  had  sent  away 
the  multitude,  they  took  him  even 
as  he  was  in  the  ship.  And  there 
were  also  with  him  other  little 
ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great  storm 
of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into 
the  ship,  so  that  it  was  now 
full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  i)il- 
low:  and  they  awake  him,  and 
say  unto  him,  MavSter,  carest  thou 
not  that  we  perish  ? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea, 
Peace,  be  still.  And  the  wind 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 
calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them.  Why 

5 


a  tempest, 

are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is  it  that 
ye  have  no  faith  1 
41  And  they  feared  exceedingly^ 
and  said  one  to   another.  What 
manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even 


the    wind 
him? 


and    the    sea    obey 


CHAPTEE  y. 

Christ  delivering  the  possessed  of  the  legion  of 
devils^  13  they  enter  into  the  siviiie.  '35  Me  healeth 
the  woman  of  the  bloody  issue^  35  and  rai&ethfrom 
death  JairvAi'  daughter. 

KD  they  came  over  unto  the 


A^ 


other 


side 


of  the  sea,  into 


the  country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  ship,  immediately  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man 
with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  liis  dwelling  among 
the  tombs;  and  no  man  could 
bind  him,  no,  not  with  chains  : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  ofteu 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and 
the  chains  had  been  plucked 
asunder  by  him,  and  the  fetters 
broken  in  pieces :  neither  could 
any  man  tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day, 
he  was  in  the  mountains,  and  in 
the  tombs,  crying,  and  cutting 
himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar 
oif,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said.  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  ilioxi  Son  of  the  most 
high  God?  I  adjure  thee  by 
God,  that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  (For  he  said  unto  him,  Come 
out  of  the  man,  xlioii  unclean 
spirit.) 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is 
thy  name?    And  he  answered, 

63 


Christ  casteth 


ST,  MAEK. 


out  devils. 


saying,  My  name  is  Legion :  for 
we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them 
away  out  of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh 
onto  the  mountains  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean 
spirits  went  out,  and  entered  in- 
to the  swine ;  and  the  herd  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place  in- 
to the  sea,  (they  were  about  two 
thousand,)  and  were  choked  in 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and 
in  the  country.  And  they  went 
out  to  see  what  it  was  that  was 
done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
see  him  that  was  possessed  with 
the  devil,  and  had  the  legion, 
sitting,  and  clothed,  and  in  his 
right  mind ;  and  they  were  afraid. 

IG  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that 
•was  possessed  with  the  devil,  and 
also  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him 
to  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  shij},  he  that  had  been  pos- 
sessed with  the  devil  prayed  him 
that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto  him.  Go  home 
to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how 

66 


great  things  the  Lord  hath  done 
for  thee,  and  hath  had  compas- 
sion on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  be- 
gan to  publish  in  Decapolis  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  for, 
him :  and  all  men  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  pass- 
ed over  again  by  ship  unto  the 
other  side,  much  people  gathered 
unto  him ;  and  he  was  nigh  unto 
the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh  one 
of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue, 
Jairus  by  name;  and  when  he 
saw  him,  he  fell  at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  gTcatly^ 
saying.  My  little  daughter  lieth 
at  the  point  of  death:  I  pray 
tlieCj  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 
her,  that  she  may  be  healed; 
and  she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him; 
and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman,  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many 
things  of  many  physicians,  and 
had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and 
was  nothing  bettered,  but  rather 
grew  worse, 

27  Vf  hen  she  had  heard  of  Jesus, 
came  in  the  press  behind,  and 
touched  his  garment. 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fount- 
ain of  her  blood  was  dried  up; 
and  she  felt  in  her  body  that  she 
was  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And    Jesus,    immediately 


Jairus'  daughter 

knowing  in  himself  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  him,  turned  him 
about  in  the  press,  and  said. 
Who  touched  my  clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him.  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was 
done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her. 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole  ;  go  in  i^eace,  and  be 
whole  of  th}^  plague. 

35  AVhile  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's lioiise  certain  which  said. 
Thy  daughter  is  dead;  why 
troublest  thou  the  Master  any 
further  I 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue. 
Be  not  afraid,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to 
follow  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
and  seeth  the  tumult,  and  them 
that  wept  and  wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in, 
he  saith  unto  them,  Why  make 
ye  this  ado,  and  weep  ?  the  dam- 
sel is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 


ST,  MARK. 


raised  to  life. 

scorn.  But  when  he  had  put 
them  all  out,  he  taketh  the  fa- 
ther and  the  mother  of  the  dam- 
sel, and  them  that  were  with 
him,  and  entereth  in  where  the 
damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by 
the  hand,  and  said  unto  her,  Tal- 
itha  cumi ;  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, Damsel,  (I  say  unto  thee,) 
arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
arose,  and  walked;  for  she  was 
of  the  age  of  twelve  years.  And 
they  were  astonished  with  a 
great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  strait- 
ly  that  no  man  should  know  it; 
and  commanded  that  something 
should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  countrymen.  7  Si 
giveth  the  twelve  power  over  unclean  ft^nrits.  14 
Divers  opiniwiS  of  Christ.  27  John  Baptist  ii 
beheaded,  29  and  buried.  30  The  apostles  return 
from  2iy caching.  34  The  miracle  of  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes.  45  Christ  ivalketh  on  the  sea: 
53  and  healeth  all  that  touch  him. 

ND  he  went  out  from  thence, 
and    came    into    his    own 
countr}^;   and  his   disciples  fol- 
low him. 
2  And  when  the  sabbath  day 


A* 


was  come,  he 


began 


to  teach  in 


the  synagogue  :  and  many  hear- 
ing him  were  astonished,  saying, 
From  whence  hath  this  man  these 
things  ?  and  what  wisdom  is  this 
which  is  given  unto  him,  that 
even  such  mighty  works  are 
wrought  by  his  hands  ? 
3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter^ 
the  son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  of  Juda, 
and  Simon  ?  and  are  not  his  sis- 
67 


Tlie  twelve  sent  out. 


ters   here  with  us?     And 
were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
but  in  his  own  country,  and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his 
own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
and  healed  them, 

G  And  he  marvelled  because  of 
their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages,  teach- 
ing. 

7  T"  And  he  called  unto  Mm  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  gave 
them  power  over  unclean  spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for 
tlieir  journey,  save  a  staff  only ; 
no  scrip,  no  bread,  no  money  in 
tlieir  purse : 

9  But  l)e  shod  with  sandals; 
and  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into 
a  house,  there  abide  till  ye  de- 
part from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  j^ou,  when  ye 
dei^art  thence,  shake  off  the  dust 
under  your  feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them.  Yerily  I  say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the 
day  of  judgment,  than  for  that 
city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  re- 
pent. 

13  And   they  cast   out   many 

68 


ST.  MAEK. 
they 


Jolin  the  Baptist 

devils,  and  anointed  with  oil 
many  that  were  sick,  and  healed 
tliem, 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of 
Mm;  (for  his  name  was  spread 
abroad ;)  and  he  said,  That  John 
the  Baptist  was  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works 
do  shew  forth  themselves  in  him. 

15  Others  said.  That  it  is  Elias. 
And  others  said,  That  it  is  a 
prophet,  or  as  one  of  the 
l>rophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  there- 
of ,  he  said.  It  is  John,  whom  I 
beheaded:  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  ui)on  John, 
and  bound  him  in  prison  for 
Herodias'  sake,  his  brother  Phil- 
ip's Avife;  for  he  had  married 
her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto 
Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a 
quarrel  against  him,  and  would 
have  killed  him;  but  she  could 
not: 

20  For  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just  mau 
and  a  holy,  and  observed  him; 
and  when  he  heard  him,  he  did 
many  things,  and  heard  him 
gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day 
was  come,  that  Herod  on  his 
birthday  made  a  supper  to  his 
lords,  high  captains,  and  chief 
estates  of  Galilee ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of 
the  said  Herodias  came  in,  and 


is  beheaded. 


ST.  MAEK. 


danced,  and  pleased  Herod  and 
tliem  that  sat  with  him,  the  king 
said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me 
whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will 
give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her.  What- 
soever thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will 
give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my 
kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said 
unto  her  mother.  What  shall  I 
ask  ?  And  she  said.  The  head  of 
John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straight- 
way with  haste  unto  the  king, 
and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that  thou 
give  me  by  and  by  in  a  charger 
the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry ;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and 
for  their  sakes  which  sat  with 
him,  he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought : 
and  he  went  and  beheaded  him 
in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  dam- 
sel; and  the  damsel  gave  it  to 
lier  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
of  it  J  they  came  and  took  uj)  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus, 
and  told  him  all  things,  both 
what  thej^  had  done,  and  what 
they  had  taught. 

31  And  h 
ye  yourselves  apart  into  a  desert 
place,  and  rest  a  while :  for  there 
were  many  coming  and  going, 


said  unto  them.  Come 


Five  thousand  fed, 

and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much 
as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a 
desert  place  by  ship  i^rivately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them 
departing,  and  many  knew  hinij 
and  ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all 
cities,  and  outwent  them,  and 
came  together  unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came 
out,  saw  much  people,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  because  they  were  as  sheep 
not  having  a  shepherd :  and  he 
began  to  teach  them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him,  and  said.  This  is  a  desert 
place,  and  now  the  time  is  far 
passed : 

3G  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  round 
about,  and  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread :  for  they 
have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
thej^  say  unto  him.  Shall  we  go 
and  buy  two  hundred  penny- 
worth of  bread,  and  give  them 
to  eat? 

38  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and 
see.  And  when  they  knew,  they 
say.  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to 
make  all  sit  down  by  companies 
upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  ho 
looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed, 

69 


Christ  walketh 


ST.  MAEK. 


on  the  sea. 


and  brake  the  loaves,  and  gave 
them  to  his  disciples  to  set  before 
them ;  and  the  two  fishes  divided 
he  among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  np  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments,  and 
of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves  were  about  five  thousand 
men. 

45  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into 
the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the  other 
side  before  unto  Bethsaida,  while 
he  sent  aw^ay  the  peoijle. 

4G  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  departed  into  a  mount- 
ain to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come, 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
rowing ;  for  the  wind  was  con- 
trary unto  them  :  and  about  the 
fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  com- 
eth  unto  them,  walking  upon  the 
sea,  and  w^ould  have  passed  by 
them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him  walk- 
ing upon  the  sea,  they  supposed 
it  had  been  a  sijirit,  and  cried  out: 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.  And  immediate- 
ly he  talked  with  them,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Be  of  good  cheer :  it 
is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship ;  and  the  wind  ceas- 
ed: and  they  were  sore  amazed 
in  themselves  beyond  measure, 
and  wondered. 

70 


52  For  they  considered  not  the 
miracle  of  the  loaves;  for  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land 
of  Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the 
shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway  they 
knew  him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began 
to  carry  about  in  beds  those  that 
were  sick,  where  they  heard  he 
was. 

5G  And  whithersoever  he  enter- 
ed, into  villages,  or  cities,  or 
country,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the 
streets,  and  besought  him  that 
they  might  touch  if  it  were  but 
the  border  of  his  garment :  and 
as  many  as  touched  him  were 
made  whole. 

CHAPTER  YII. 

1  TJie  Fharisees  find  fault  at  the  disciples  for  eat- 
ing with  unwashen  hands.  8  They  break  the  com- 
mandment of  God  by  the  traditions  of  men.  14 
Meat  defileth  not  the  man.  24  He  healeth  the 
Syrophenician  woman's  daughter  of  an  unclean 
spirit^  31  and  one  that  was  deaf  and  stammered 
171  his  sjyeech. 

THEN  came  together  unto  him 
the  Pharisees,  and  certain  of 
the  scribes,  which  came  from  Je- 
rusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of 
his  disciples  eat  bread  with  de- 
filed, that  is  to  say,  with  unwash- 
en hands,  they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the 
Jews,  except  they  wash  their 
hands  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the 
tradition  of  the  elders. 

4  And  ivheyi  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they 
eat  not.   And  many  other  things 


The  Pharisees 


there  be,  which  they  have  re- 
ceived to  hold,  as  the  washing 
of  cups,  and  pots,  brazen  ves- 
sels, and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
asked  him.  Why  walk  not  thy 
disciples  according  to  the  tra- 
dition of  the  elders,  but  eat  bread 
with  unwashen  hands  ? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Well  hath  Esaias  prophe- 
sied of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is 
written.  This  people  honoureth 
me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart 
is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines 
the  commandments  of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  as  the  wash- 
ing of  pots  and  cups  :  and  many 
other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  Full 
well  ye  reject  the  commandment 
of  God,  that  ye  may  keej)  your 
own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said.  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother;  and,  Who- 
so curseth  father  or  mother,  let 
him  die  the  death : 

11  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  mother.  It  is 
Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by 
whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me ;  he  shall  he  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more 
to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  effect  through  your  tradi- 
tion, which  ye  have  delivered: 
and  many  such  like  things  do  ye. 


ST.  MAEK.  are  re/proved, 

14  1  And  when  he  had  called  all 


the  people  unto  hirn^  he  said  un- 
to them,  Hearken  unto  me  every 
one  of  you  ^  and  understand: 

15  There  is  nothing  from  with- 
out a  man,  that  entering  into  him 
can  defile  him:  but  the  things 
which  come  out  of  him,  those  are 
they  that  defile  the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  i)eople, 
his  disciples  asked  him  concern- 
ing the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Are  ye  so  without  understanding 
also !  Do  ye  not  ])erceive,  that 
whatsoever  thing  from  without 
entereth  into  the  man,  it  cannot 
defile  him ; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and 
goeth  out  into  the  draught,  purg- 
ing all  meats  ? 

20  And  he  said,  That  which 
Cometh  out  of  the  man,  that 
defileth  the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the 
heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications, 
murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wicked- 
ness, deceit,  lasciviousness,  an 
evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  TT  And  from  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  entered  into 
a  house,  and  would  have  no  man 
know  it:  but  he  could  not  be  hid. 

7\ 


T7i£  Canaanite's 


ST.  MAEK. 


daughter  Jiealed, 


25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young  dangliter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came 
and  fell  at  his  feet : 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a 
Syrophenician  by  nation ;  and 
she  besought  him  that  he  would 
cast  forth  the  devil  out  of  her 
daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Let 
the  children  first  be  filled :  for  it 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  unto  the 
dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Yes,  Lord:  yet  the 
dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children's  crumbs. 

39  And  he  said  unto  her.  For 
this  saying  go  thy  way ;  the  devil 
is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  Avhen  she  was  come  to 
her  house,  she  found  the  devil 
gone  out,  and  her  daughter  laid 
ux>on  the  bed. 

31  ®f  And  again,  departing  from 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
he  came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
through  the  midst  of  the  coasts 
of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one 
that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impedi- 
ment in  his  speech ;  and  they  be- 
seech him  to  put  his  hand  upon 
him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude,  and  put  his  fingers 
into  his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and 
touched  his  tongue ; 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Eph- 
phatha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And    straightway  his  ears 

72 


were  opened,  and  the  string  of  his 
tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake 
plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so  much 
the  more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 
lished it ; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying.  He  hath  done 
all  things  well :  he  maketh  both 
the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb 
to  speak. 

CHAPTER  Yin. 

1  C/nnd  feedeth  the  people  miraculously:  10  refuS'  'i 
eth  to  give  a  sign  to  the  I^iarisces :  14  admonish- 
eth  liis  disciples  to  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of  Herod:  22  giveth 
a  blind  man  his  sight :  27  acknowledgeth  that  Jm 
is  the  Christ,  who  should  suffer  and  rise  again : 
34  and  exhort^th  to  patience  in  persecution  for 
tlic  profession  of  the  gospel. 

N  those  days  the  multitude 
being  very  great,  and  having 
nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  unto  Mm,  and  saith  unto 
them, 

2  I  have '  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  have  now 
been  with  me  three  days,  and 
have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fast- 
ing to  their  own  houses,  they 
will  faint  by  the  way :  for  divers 
of  them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him,  From  whence  can  a  man 
satisfy  these  men  with  bread  here 
in  the  wilderness  ? 

5  And  he  asked  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  I  And  they 
said,  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  peo- 
l)]id  to  sit  down  on  the  ground : 
and  he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake,  and  gave 


Four  thousand  fed. 


ST.  MAEK. 


The  Mind  restored. 


to  his  disciples  to  set  before  the7n  ; 
and  they  did  set  them  before  the 
people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes:  and  he  blessed,  and 
commanded  to  set  them  also  be- 
fore them, 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up  of  the 
broken  meat  that  was  left  seven 
baskets. 

9  And  they  that  Imd  eaten  were 
abont  four  thousand:  and  he  sent 
them  away. 

10  ^  And  straightway  he  enter- 
ed into  a  ship  with  his  disci]3les, 
and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dal- 
manutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him, 
seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heav- 
en, temi)ting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  and  saith.  Why  doth  this 
generation  seek  after  a  sign! 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  shall 
no  sign  be  given  unto  this  gen- 
eration. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  enter- 
ing into  the  ship  again  departed 
to  the  other  side. 

14  ^1  I^ow  the  d%scii)les  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread,  neither  had 
they  in  the  ship  with  them  more 
than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  say- 
ing. Take  heed,  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  tlie  Pharisees,  and  of 
the  leaven  of  Herod. 

10  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  It  is  because 
we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 


saith  unto  them.  Why  reason  ye, 
because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  per- 
ceive ye  not  yet,  neither  under- 
stand ?  have  ye  your  heart  yet 
hardened  ? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  noti' 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not? 
and  do  ye  not  remember  f 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand,  how  many 
baskets  full  of  fragments  took  ye 
up  ?    They  say  unto  him.  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets 
full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  I 
And  they  said.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand ? 

22  ^f  And  he  cometh  to  Beth- 
saida;  and  they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and  besought  him 
to  touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man 
by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of 
the  town ;  and  when  he  had  spit 
on  his  eyes,  and  put  his  hands 
upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  ho 
saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said, 
I  see  men  as  trees,  walking. 


25  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made 
him  look  up ;  and  he  was  restored, 
and  saw  every  man  clearly. 

20  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
house,  saying,  Neither  go  into  the 
town,  nor  t^ll  it  to  any  in  the 
town. 

27  ®[  And  tiesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Oesarea  Pliilippi:  and  by  the  way 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying  unto 
D  73 


Christ  rebuketh  Peter. 


ST.  MAEK. 


Clirist  transfigured. 


tliem,  Whom  do  men  saj  that  I 
ami 

28  And  they  answered,  John  the 
Baptist:  but  some  saij^  Elias; 
and  others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  I  And 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  unto 
him,  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  shoukl  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of 
the  elders,  and  of  the  chief  priests, 
and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and 
after  three  days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned 
about  and  looked  on  his  disci- 
ples, he  rebuked  Peter,  saying. 
Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan :  for 
thou  savourest  not  the  things 
that  be  of  God,  but  the  things 
that  be  of  men. 

34  ^  And  when  he  had  called 
the  peoi)le  nnto  Mm  with  his  dis- 
ciples also,  he  said  unto  them, 
Whosoever  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and 
the  gospel's,  the  same  shall  save 
it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a 
man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  I 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

74 


38  Whosoever  therefore  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words, 
in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  gen- 
eration, of  him  also  shall  the  Son. , 
of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he 
Cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Fathes 
with  the  holy  angels, 

CHAPTER  IXe 

2  Jes\i&  is  transfigured.  11  He  mstrudeih  Ms  dis- 
ciples concerning  the  coming  of  Elias :  14  casteth 
forth  a  dumb  and  deaf  .spirii:  30  foretelleth 
his  death  and  resurrection :  38  exhorttth  his 
disciples  to  Mimility :  38  bidding  them  not  to 
prohibit  such  as  be  not  against  them,  nor  to  give 
offence  to  any  of  thefaithjal. 

A  ^D  he  said  unto  them,  Yerily 
jljl  I  say  unto  you.  That  there 
be  some  of  them  that  stand  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till 
they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of 
God  come  with  power. 

2  T  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  loitli  Mm  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  leadeth 
them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apart  by  themselves :  and  he 
was  transfigured  before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shin- 
ing, exceeding  white  as  snow; 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can 
white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elias  with  Moses :  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said 
to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here:  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say ; 
for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed  them :  and  a  voico 
came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying; 


Dumb  and  deaf 

This  is  my  beloved  Son :   bear 
him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  bad 
-  looked  round  about,  they  saw  no 

man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only 
with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  be  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  thing;s  they  had  seen,  till 
the  Son  of  man  were  risen  from 
the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying 
with  themselves,  questioning  one 
with  another  what  the  rising 
from  the  dead  should  mean. 

11  1"  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Why  say  the  scribes  that 
Elias  must  first  come  ? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things ;  and 
how  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of 
man,  that  be  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed,  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  ^  And  when  be  came  to  his 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multi- 
tude about  them,  and  the  scribes 
questioning  with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the 
people,  when  they  beheld  him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and  run- 
ning to  him  saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes. 
What  question  ye  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude 
answered  and  said.  Master,  I 
have  brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
which  bath  a  dumb  spirit; 


ST.  MARK.  spirit  cast  fortJi. 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 


him,  he  teareth  him;  and  ho 
foameth,  and  gnasbeth  with  his 
teeth,  and  i)ineth  away:  and  I 
spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they 
should  cast  him  out;  and  they 
could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith, 
O  tiiithless  generation,  how  long 
shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how  long 
shall  I  suffer  you  f  bring  him  un- 
to me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him  :  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  tare  him ; 
and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father, 
How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  him?  And  he  said, 
Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast 
him  into  the  fire,  and  into  the 
waters,  to  destroy  him :  but  if 
thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have 
comi^assion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  pos- 
sible to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said 
with  tears,  Lord,  I  believe ;  help 
thou  mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 
people  came  running  together, 
he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  say- 
ing unto  him.  Thou  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come 
out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more 
into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent 
him  sore,  and  came  out  of  him : 
and  he  was  as  one  dead;   inso- 

75 


ST.  MAEK. 
He 


Christ  exliortetJh 

luucli    that    many   said,   ±ie    is 
dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  liim  by  the 
band,  and  lifted  him  up ;  and  he 
arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  his  disciples  asked 
him  privately.  Why  could  not 
we  cast  him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This 
kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing, 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

30  •][  And  they  departed  thence, 
andx^assed  throagh  Galilee;  and 
he  would  not  that  any  man 
should  know  it 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them.  The  Son  of 
man  is  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  men,  and  they  shall  kill  him ; 
and  after  that  he  is  killed,  he 
shall  rise  the  third  day, 

32  But  they  understood  not 
that  saying,  and  were  afraid  to 
ask  him. 

33  i  And  he  came  to  Caper- 
naum: and  being  in  the  house 
he  asked  them.  What  was  it  that 
ye  disputed  among  yourselves 
by  the  way  ? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace: 
for  by  the  way  they  had  disputed 
among  themselves,  who  should 
he  the  greatest. 

35  xlnd  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them. 
If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the 
mme  shall  be  last  of  all,  and 
servant  of  all. 

30  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of  them :  and 
when  he  had  taken  him  in  his 
arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

76 


to  humility, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
of  such  children  in  my  name,  re- 
ceiveth  me ;  and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but 
him  that  sent  me. 

38  ^  And  John  answered  him^ 
saying.  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name,  and 
he  followeth  not  us ;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he  followeth 
not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him 
not :  for  there  is  no  man  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name, 
that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of 
me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  ua 
is  on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in 
my  name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  ho 
shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones  that  be- 
lieve in  me,  it  is  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast 
into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee^ 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  maimed,  than  hav- 
ing two  hands  to  go  into  hell, 
into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee^ 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  halt  into  life,  than  having 
two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell,  in- 
to the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched : 


ChrisVs  ansiver 


ST.  MAEK. 


concerning  divorce. 


46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  ofiend  thee, 
pluck  it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  with  one  eye,  than  having 
two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell 
fire- 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched^ 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted 
with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice  shall 
be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  wherewith 
will  ye  season  it  ?  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  have  peace  one 
with  another. 

CHAPTEK  X. 

2  Christ  dUputeth  icith  the  Pharisees  touching  di- 
vorcement :  13  hlesseth  the  children  that  are 
brought  imto  him:  17  resolveth  a  rich  rnati  how 
he  may  iti/ierit  life  everlasting:  23  tclleth  his 
disciples  of  t?ie  danger  of  riches  :  28  pi'^'omiseth 
rewards  to  them  that  forsake  any  thing  for  the 
gospel:  ?>2  foretelleth  his  death  and  resurrection, : 
35  biddeth  the  tvjo  ambitious  sxdtors  to  think  ra- 
ther of  suffering  with  him :  46  and  restoreth  to 
£artirneus  his  sight. 

ND  he  arose  from  thence,  and 


Cometh  into  the  coasts  of 
Judea  by  the  farther  side  of  Jor- 
dan: and  the  i)eople  resort  un- 


to him  again ; 


and,  as  he  was 


wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

2  If  And  the  Pharisees  came  to 
him,  and  asked  him.  Is  it  lawful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  Ms  wife ! 
tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  What  did  Moses  com- 
mand you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Muses  sulFered 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  For  the  hardness  of 


your  heart  he  wrote  you  this  pre- 
cept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  God  made  them  male 
and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
cleave  to  his  wife ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh :  so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  join- 
ed together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disci- 
l)les  asked  him  again  of  the  same 
matter, 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whosoever  shall  i)ut  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be  mar- 
ried to  another,  she  committeth 
adultery. 

13  ^  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them ;  and  Ms  disciples  re- 
buked those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said 
unto  them.  Suffer  the  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not ;  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child,  he 
shall  not  enter  therein. 

10  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them, 
and  ble;s;sed  them. 

17  1[  And  when  he  was  gone 

77 


The  danger 
forth  into  the 


way, 

ODe  ruuning,  and  kneeled  to  him, 
and  asked  him,  Good  Master, 
what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit 
eternal  life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  there 
is  none  good  but  one,  that  is,  God„ 

19  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments. Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
bear  false  witness.  Defraud  not. 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Master,  all  these  have 
I  observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
One  thing  thou  lackest:  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  i^oor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven : 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  say- 
ing, and  went  away  grieved :  for 
he  had  great  possessions. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  disci- 
ples, How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  as- 
tonished at  his  words.  But  Jesus 
answereth  again,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Children,  how  hard  is  it  for 
them  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

20  And  they  were  astonished 

78 


ST.  MAEK. 
there  came  i  out  of  measure, 


of  riches. 


themselves,   Who    then 


saying  among 
can  be 
saved  I 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
them  saith.  With  men  it  is  im* 
possible,  but  not  with  God :  foj? 
with  God  all  things  are  possible* 

28  ^  Then  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
and  have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  a.nd 
said,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or 
father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  chil- 
dren, or  lands,  for  my  sake,  and 
the  gosx^el's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  a 
hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters, 
and  mothers,  and  children,  and 
lands,  with  persecutions ;  and  in 
the  world  to  come  eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last ;  and  the  last  first. 

32  If  And  they  were  in  the  way 
going  ui)  to  Jerusalem ;  and  Je- 
sus went  before  them :  and  they 
were  amazed;  and  as  they  fol- 
lowed, they  were  afraid.  And  he 
took  again  the  twelve,  and  began 
to  tell  them  what  things  should 
happen  unto  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  unto  the  scribes;  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 
and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gen* 
tiles : 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him^ 
and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
spit  up.on    him,   and    shall  kill 


The  request  of 


ST.  MARK. 


James  and  JoJul 


him ;  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again. 

35  "^l  And  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto  him, 
saying",  Master,  we  wonld  that 
thou  shouldest  do  for  us  whatso- 
ever we  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  would  ye  that  I  should  do 
for  you? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on 
thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask:  can  ye 
drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of! 
and  be  baptized  with  the  baptism 
that  I  am  baptized  Avith  ! 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
can  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  drink  of;  and  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptized  withal 
shall  ye  be  baptized : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine 
to  give;  but  it  shall  he  given  to 
them  for  whom  it  is  i)repared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  began  to  be  much  disi)leased 
with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him,, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  know 
that  they  which  are  accounted 
to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them ;  and  their 
great  ones  exercise  authority  up- 
on them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  shall  be  your  minis- 
ter; 


44  And  whosoever  of  you  will 
be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant 
of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  ^  And  they  came  to  Jericho : 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho 
with  his  disciples  and  a  great 
number  of  people,  blind  Barti- 
meus,  the  son  of  Timeus,  sat  by 
the  highway  side  begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it 
was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began 
to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace :  but  he 
cried  the  more  a  great  deal.  Thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me, 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called 
And  they  call  the  blind  man,  say* 
ing  unto  him,  Be  of  good  comfort, 
rise ;  he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  aud  said 
unto  him,  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee  I  The  blind 
man  said  unto  him.  Lord,  that  I 
might  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Go 
thy  way;  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  wliole.  And  immediately 
he  received  his  sight,  and  fol- 
lowed Jesus  in  the  way. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  Christ  rideth  with  triiouph  into  Jerusalem:  12 
curaeth  the  fruUlexs  Leafy  tree :  15  piirgcth  the 
temple:  )iOerhortc(h  his  disciples  to  sieadjastness 
of  faith,  and  to  fon/ixe  their  c^ienms:  27  and 
d^fendeth  the  lawfuhiess  of  ?m  actions,  by  the 
vnt7iess  of  John,  who  was  a  man  sent  of  God. 

79 


Chris fs  entry 

AND  when  they  came  nigli  to 
».  Jerusalem,  unto  Betliphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them.  Go  your 
way  into  the  village  over  against 
you:  and  as  soon  as  ye  be  en- 
tered into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  Avhereon  never  man  sat; 
loose  him,  and  bring  Mm. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
"Why  do  ye  this  I  say  ye  that  the 


ST.  MAEK. 


into  Jerusalem, 


Lord  hath  need  of  him 


and 
him 


straightway  he  will   send 
hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way,  and 
found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door 
without  in  a  place  where  two 
ways  met ;  and  they  loose  him, 

5  And  certain  of  them  that 
stood  there  said  unto  them, 
What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt ! 

"  6  And  they  said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus  had  commanded : 
and  they  let  them  go, 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt 
to  Jesus,  and  cast  their  gar- 
ments on  him ;  and  he  sat  upon 
him, 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way;  and  others 
cut  down  branches  off  the  trees, 
and  strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna ;  Blessed  is  he 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord : 

10  Blessed  le  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David,  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord :  Hosanna 
in  the  highest. 

80 


11  And  Jesus  entered  into  Je- 
rusalem, and  into  the  temple : 
and  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  upon  all  things,  and  now 
the  eventide  was  come,  he  went 
out  unto  Bethany  with  the 
twelve. 

12  Tf  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Bethany, 
he  was  hungry : 

13  And  seeing  a  ^g  tree  afar 
off  having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  any  thing 
thereon:  and  when  he  came  to 
it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves ; 
for  the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  it,  Ko  man  eat  fruit  of 
thee  hereafter  for  ever.  And  his 
disciples  heard  it. 

15  ®f  And  they  come  to  Jerusa^ 
lem :  and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temx)le,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money  changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry  any  ves- 
sel through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them.  Is  it  not  written.  My  house 
shall  be  called  of  all  nations  the 
house  of  prayer?  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him :  for  they 
feared  him,  because  all  the  peo- 
X)le  was  astonished  at  his  doc- 
trine. 

19  And  when  even  was  com^ 
he  went  out  of  the  city. 


Exhortation  to 


ST.  MARK. 


have 


you, 


20  TT  And  in  the  morning,  as 
they  i)assed  by,  they  saw  the  fig 
tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto  him.  Master, 
behold,  the  fig  tree  which  thou 
cursedst  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
unto  them.  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed,, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea; 
and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall  believe  that  those 
things  which  he  saith  shall 
come  to  i^ass;  he  shall 
whatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Tlierefore  I  say  unto 
What  things  soever  ye  desire, 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive  thenij  and  ye  shall  have 
them, 

25  And  when  ye  stand  pray- 
ing, forgive,  if  ye  have  aught 
against  any;  that  your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

26  But  if  je  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

27  TT  And  they  come  again  to 
Jerusalem :  and  as  he  was  walk- 
ing in  the  temple,  there  come  to 
him  the  chief  ijriests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him.  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things  1 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority 
to  do  these  things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  of  you 


faith  and  iwayer, 
and 


answer  me. 


one   question, 
and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  !  answ^er 
me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say.  From  heaven ;  he  will  say, 
Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 
him! 

32  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men ; 
they  feared  the  i)eople:  for  all 
men  counted  John,  that  he  was  a 
prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them, 
Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  In  a  parable  of  the  vineyard  let  out  to  unthanh" 
ful  husbandmen,  Christ  foretellelh  the  reproba' 
tion  of  the  Jews,  and  the  calling  of  the  Gentiles. 
13  He  avoideth  the  snare  of  the  Pharisees  and 
ll^rodians  about  paying  tribute  to  Cesar:  18 
cojivinceth  the  error  of  the  Sadducccs,  who  denied 
the  resurrection :  2y  resolveth  the  scribe,  who 
questioned  of  the  first  commandment :  o5refutet7i 
the  opinion  that  the  scribes  held  of  Christ:  38 
bidding  the  jieojile  to  beivare  of  their  ambition 
and  hypocrisy :  41  and  commendeth  the  poor 
xvidow  for  her  two  mites,  above  all. 

ND  he  began  to  speak  unto 
them  by  parables.  A  cer- 
tain man  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged  a  place  for  the  winefat, 
and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a 
far  country. 
2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that 
he  might  receive  from  the  hus- 
bandmen of  the  fruit  of  the  vine- 
yard. 


3  And 


6 


D* 


they  caught 

81 


7t^m,  and 


Tlie  wicJced  hushandmen.       ST.  MAEK. 


Of  paying  tribute. 


beat  hi  in,   aud   seut  him   away 
empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant ;  and  at  him  they 
east  stones,  and  wounded  him  in 
the  head,  and  sent  him  away 
shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another; 
and  him  they  killed,  and  many 
others;  beating  some,  and  kill- 
ing some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son, 
his  well  beloved,  he  sent  him 
also  last  unto  them,  saying.  They 
will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves.  This  is  the 
heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed 
Mm,  and  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do !  he  will  come 
and  destroy  the  husbandmen, 
and  will  give  the  vineyard  unto 
others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
Scripture;  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold 
on  him,  but  feared  the  peoj)le ; 
for  they  knew  that  he  had  spoken 
the  parable  against  theui:  and 
they  left  him,  and  went  their 
way. 

13  ^  And  they  send  ur  to  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Ilerodians,  to  catch  him  in 

his  words. 

82 


14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him.  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
carest  for  no  man ;  for  thou  re- 
gardest  not  the  person  of  men, 
but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth:  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
to  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we 
not  give  ?  But  he,  knowing  their 
hypocrisy,  said  unto  them.  Why 
tempt  ye  me  I  bring  me  a  penny, 
that  I  may  see  it, 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscrii3tion  ?  And 
thev  said  unto  him,  Cesar's. 

«/  7 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Eender  to  Cesar  the 
things  that  are  Cesar's,  and  to 
God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

18  1[  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Saddacees,  which  say  there  is  no 
resurrection  ;  and  they  asked 
him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us.  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
leave  his  wife  hehind  him,  and 
leave  no  children,  that  his  broth- 
er should  take  his  wife,  and  raise 
ui)  seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  breth- 
ren: and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  neither  left  he  any 
seed :  and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed :  last  of  all  the  wo- 
man died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore, 
when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife 


ST.  MAEK. 
for  the 


The  two  great 

shall   she  be  of  them? 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Do  ye  not  therefore 
err,  because  ye  know  not  the 
Beriptures,  neither  the  power  of 
God? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise 
from  the  dead,  they  neither  mar- 
ry, nor  are  given  in  marriage; 
but  are  as  the  angels  which  are 
in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead, 
that  they  rise  ;  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in  the 
bush  God  spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing, I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  the  God  of  the  living: 
ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  T"  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  having  heard  them 
reasoning  togetlier,  and  perceiv- 
ing that  he  had  answered  them 
well,  asked  him.  Which  is  the 
first  commandment  of  all  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him. 
The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments is.  Hear,  O  Israel;  The 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength: 
this  is  the  first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  name- 
ly this.  Thou  sbalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself.  There  is  none 
other  commandment  greater  than 
these. 

32  And   the  scribe  said  unto 


commandments. 


him,  Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said 
the  truth :  for  there  is  one  God ; 
and  there  is  none  other  out  ha : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  th<i 
heart,  and  with  all  the  under 
standing,  and  with  all  the  Sv">ulj 
and  with  all  the  strength,  and  v^o 
love  Ills  neighbour  as  himself,  is 
more  than  all  whole  burnt  offer- 
ings and  sacrifices^ 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
answered  discreetly,  he  said  un- 
to him.  Thou  art  not  far  from  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  no  man 
after  that  durst  ask  him  any  ques- 
tion, 

35  T  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the  tem- 
ple. How  say  the  scribes  that 
Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

3G  For  David  himself  said  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lokd  said 
to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  call- 
eth  him  Lord;  and  whence  is  he 
then  his  son  ?  And  the  common 
people  heard  him  gladly. 

38  If  And  he  said  unto  them 
in  his  doctrine.  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  w^hich  love  to  go  in  long 
clothing,  and  love  salutations  in 
the  marketi)laces, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts : 

40  Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long 
prayers:  these  shall  receive  great- 
er damnation. 

41  li  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 

83 


Tlie  destruction  of 


ST,  MAliKo 


the  temple  foretold. 


people  cast  money  into  the  treas- 
ury: and  many  that  were  rich 
cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw  in 
two  mites,  which  make  a  far- 
thing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  Mm  his 
disciples,  and  saith  nnto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  this 
poor  widow  hath  cast  more  in, 
than  all  they  which  have  cast 
into  the  treasury : 

44  For  all  tliey  did  cast  in  of 
their  abundance ;  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had, 
even  all  her  living. 

CHxlPTEE  Xni. 

1  Christ  foretcUeth  the  destruction  of  the  temple :  9 
the  persecutions  for  the  gospel :  10  thcU  the  gospel 
must  be  jjreached  to  all  itations:  14  that  great 
calamities  shall  Jiappen  to  the  Jews :  24  and  the 

'  ?na)tner  of  Ids  coming  to  judgment :  33  t/ie  hour 
whereof  being  known  to  none,  ever?/  man  is  to 
watch  and  pray,  that  we  be  not  found  unpro- 
vided, when  he  cometh  to  each  one  ijarticularly 
by  death. 

IS'D  as  he  went  out  of  the 
temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  unto  him.  Master,  see  what 
manner  of  stones  and  what  build- 
ings are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  un- 
to him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings!  there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  over  against  the  tem- 
ple, Peter  and  James  and  John 
and  Andrew  asked  him  pri- 
vately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  he  the 
sign  when  all  these  things  shall 
befuimied? 

84 


5  xlnd  Jesus  answering  them 
began  to  say.  Take  heed  lest 
any  man  deceive  you : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  be 
ye  not  troubled :  for  such  things 
must  needs  be ;  but  the  end  shall 
not  he  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom:  and  there  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  divers  places,  and 
there  shall  be  famines  and 
troubles :  these  are  the  begin- 
nings of  sorrows. 

9  ^f  But  take  heed  to  yourselves : 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to 
councils ;  and  in  the  synagogues 
ye  shall  be  beaten :  and  je  shall 
be  brought  before  rulers  and 
kings  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony 
against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be 
13ublished  among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead 
yoiij  and  deliver  you  up,  take  no 
thought  beforehand  what  ye  shall 
speak,  neither  do  ye  i)remeditate: 
but  Y/hatsoever  shall  be  given 
you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye : 
for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

12  ISTow  the  brother  shall  betray 
tlie  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  son;  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  their  parents,  and 
shall  cause  them  to  be  put  to 
death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  tor  my  name's  sake :  but  he 


The  signs  of  Chris  fs 

that  shall  endure  unto  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  1  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spok- 
en of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
standing  where  it  ought  not,  (let 
him  that  readeth  understand,) 
then  let  them  that  be  in  Judea 
flee  to  the  mountains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein^  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  turn  back  again  for  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  woe  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  v/inter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be 
atfliction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  unto  this  time, 
neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord 
had  shortened  those  days,  no 
flesh  should  be  saved:  but  for  the 
elect's  sake,  w^hom  he  hath  chos- 
en, he  hath  shortened  the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ; 
or,  lo,  lie  is  there;  believe  Mm 
not: 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall 
shew  signs  and  wonders,  to  se- 
duce, if  it  ivere  possible,  even  the 
elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed :  behold,  I 
have  foretold  you  all  thijigs. 

24  T[  But  in  those  days,  after 


ST.  MAEK. 


second  commg, 

that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall 
fall,  and  the  i3owers  that  are  in 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds 
with  great  power  and  glor}^ 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

28  ]N^ow  learn  a  parable  of  the 
flg  tree :  When  her  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
ye  know  that  summer  is  near : 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when 
jG  shall  see  these  things  come  to 
T)ass,  know  that  it  is  nigh,  even 
at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  / 
this  generation  shall  not  i)ass,  till 
all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
awaj^:  but  my  words  shall  not 
j)ass  away. 

32  t  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  kuoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  wliich  are  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray:  for  ye  know^  not  when  the 
time  is. 

34  l^or  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a 
man  taking  a  far  journey,  who 
left  his  house,  and  gave  authority 
to  his  servants,  and  to  every  man 
his  work,  and  commanded  the 
l)orter  to  w^atch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore:  for  ye 

85 


A  conspiracy  ST.  MAEK. 

know  not  when  tlie  master  of 
tlie  house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at 


midnight,  or  at  tlic  cockcrowing, 

suddenly  he 


or  in  the  morning : 

36  Lest   coming 
find  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I 
say  unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAPTER  XIY. 

1  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Precious  oint- 
ment is  poured  on  hU  head  by  a  woman.  10 
Judas  !<elleth  his  Master  for  money.  12  Christ 
hinisdf  foreteUdfi  how  he  shall  be  betrayed  of  one 
of  his  disciples :  23  after  ^/<€  j^tt.s-.sofer  preparer/, 
and  eaten,  institiUeth  his  supper:  26  declareth 
aforehand  the  flight  of  all  Ids  disciples,  and 
Petefs  denial.  43  Judas  betrayeth  him  with  a 
kiss.  46  He  is  apjyrehended  in  the  garden,  53 
falsely  accused,  and  impiously  condemned  of  the 
Jews'  council :  05  shamefully  abused  by  them :  06 
and  thrice  denied  of  Peter. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the  feast 
-  of  the  passover,  and  of  un- 
leavened bread:  and  the  chief 
imests  and  the  scribes  sought 
how  they  might  take  him  by 
craft,  and  i>ut  Mm  to  death. 

2  But  they  said.  Not  on  the 
feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar 
of  the  i)eople. 

3  ®[  And  being  in  Bethany,  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as 
he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  wo- 
man having  an  alabaster  box  of 
ointment  of  spikenard  very  pre- 
cious; and  slie  brake  the  box, 
and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had 
indignation  Avithin  themselves, 
and  said.  Why  was  this  waste  of 
the  ointment  made  ? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three  hundred 
pence,  and  have  been  given  to 
the  ijoor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said.  Let  her  alone ; 

86 


against  Christ, 

why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with 
you  always,  and  whensoever  ye 
will  ye  may  do  them  good :  but 
me  ye  have  not  always, 

8  She  hath  done  what  she 
could :  she  is  come  aforehand  to 
anoint  my  body  to  the  burying. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  ijreach- 
ed  throughout  the  whole  world, 
this  also  that  she  hath  done  shall 
be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of 
her. 

10  T[  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one 
of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the 
chief  priests,  to  betray  him  unto 
them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  were  glad,  and  ijromised  to 
give  him  money.  And  he  sought 
how  he  might  conveniently  be- 
tray him. 

12  ^  And  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  they  killed 
the  passover,  his  disciples  said 
unto  him.  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  go  and  i)repare  that  thou 
may  est  eat  the  passover  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  saitli  unto 
them,  Go  ye  into  the  city,  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bear- 
ing a  pitcher  of  water:  follow 
him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go 
in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman  of  the 
house,  The  Master  saith,  Where 
is  the  guestchamber,  where  I  shall 
eat  the  passover  with  my  disci- 
ples? 

15  And  he  will    shew  you  a 


He  instituteth 


ST.  MAEK. 


large  upper  room  furnished  and 
prepared:  there  make  ready  for 
us. 
IG  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and 
tliey  made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he  com- 
eth  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat, 
Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  One  of  vou  which  eateth 
with  me  shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sor- 
rowful, and  to  say  unto  him  one 
by  one.  Is  it  If  and  another 
saidj  Js  it  I  ?  ^ 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  It  is  one  of  Ihe 
twelve,  that  dippeth  with  me  in 
the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  /;o- 
eth,  as  it  is  written  of  him:  but 
woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  gxxxi 
were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had 
never  been  born. 

22  ^[  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and 
brake  it^  and  gave  to  them, 
and  said.  Take,  eat;  this  is  my 
body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them:  and  they  ail 
drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  This 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa- 
ment, which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  that  I  drink 
it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 


his  last  siijyper, 

2G  If  And  when  they  had  sung 
a  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  oti'ended  because 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  smite  the  Shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Although  all  shall  be  offended, 
yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  That  this 
day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehe- 
mently. If  I  should  die  with  thee, 
I  will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
Likewise  also  said  they  alL 

32  And  they  came  to  a  i)lace 
which  was  named  Gethsemane: 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him 
Peter  and  James  and  John,  and 
began  to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to 
be  very  heavy ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto 
death :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  lit- 
tle, and  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible, 
the  hour  might  pass  from  him. 

3G  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father, 
all  things  ar<?  possible  unto  thee;* 
take  away  this  cup  from  me: 
nevertheless,  not  what  I  will,  but 
what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he   cometh,  and  find- 

87 


Christ  is  hetrayed,  ST.  MAEK. 

eth  thein  sleeping,  and  saith 
unto  Peter,  Simon,  sleepest 
thou.1  couldest  not  thou  watch 
one  hour  ? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye 
ent^r  into  temptation.  The 
spirit  truly  is  ready,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away, 
and  prayed,  and  spake  the  same 
words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for 
their  eyes  were  heavy,)  neither 
wist  they  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  it 
is  enough,  the  hour  is  come; 
behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  sin- 
ners. 

42  Else  up,  let  us  go;  lo,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  ^  And  immediatel}^,  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  great 
multitude  with  swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him 
had  given  them  a  token,  saying. 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he;  take  him,  and  lead 
him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come, 
he  goeth  straightway  to  him,  and 
saith.  Master,  Master;  and  kissed 
him. 

46  T[  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood 
by  drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a 

88 


and  falsely  accused. 

servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off*  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Are  ye  come 
out,  as  against  a  thief,  with 
swords  and  with  staves  to  take 
me! 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
not :  but  the  Scriptures  must  be 
fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him 
and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a  cer- 
tain young  man,  having  a  linen 
cloth  cast  about  Ms  naked  hody ; 
and  the  young  men  laid  hold  on 
him : 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  1  And  they  led  Jesus  away 
to  the  high  priest:  and  with 
him  were  assembled  all  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  and  the 
scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest :  and  he  sat  with  the 
servants,  and  warmed  himself  at 
the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all 
the  council  sought  for  witness 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death; 
and  found  none. 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness 
agreed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and 
bare  false  witness  against  him, 
saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  de- 
stroy this  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands,  and  within  three  days 


Fetefs  denial^ 

I  will  build  another  made  with- 
out  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  wit- 
ness agree  toi^ether. 

60  And  the  high  i^riest  stood  uj) 
in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing! 
what  is  it  tvMch  these  witness 
against  thee  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothiug.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Blessed  I 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  and 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saith.  What  need  we 
any  further  witnesses  I 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphe- 
my t  what  think  ye  ?  And  they 
all  condemned  him  to  be  guilty 
of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to 
buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him. 
Prophesy :  and  the  servants  did 
strike  him  with  the  palms  of  their 
hands. 

66  *f  And  as  Peter  was  be- 
neath in  the  palace,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  maids  of  the  high 
priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked  up- 
on him,  and  said.  And  thou  also 
wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I 
know  not,  neither  understand  I 
what  thou  sayest.    And  he  went 


ST.  MAEK.  and  repentance. 

out  into  the  porch ;  and  the  cock 


crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  agaiuj 
and  beo:an  to  say  to  them  that 


stood  by.  This  is  one  of  them, 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.  And 
a  little  after,  they  that  stood  by 
said  again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou 
art  one  of  them :  for  thou  art  a 
Galilean,  and  thy  speech  agreeth 
thereto, 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying^  I  know  not  this 
man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the  cock 
crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind 
the  word  that  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Before  the  cock  crow  twice, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
when  he  thought  thereon,  he 
wept. 

CHAPTEE  XY. 

1  Jesiis  hroiight  bound,  and  accused  before  Pilate. 
15  Upo7i  the  clamour  of  the  common  people,  the 
murderer  Barabba^  is  loosed,  and  Jesus  dclivei-ed 
vp  to  be  crucified.  17  He  is  croxmied  with  thoiyi.% 
19  sjjit  on,  and  mock^J:  21  fainieth  in  bearing 
his  cross :  37  hangeih  betiveen  tivo  thieves  :  29 
suffer eth  the  triurnpJiing  7'eproaches  of  the  Jews: 
39  but  confessed  by  the  ceniurio7i  to  be  the  Sou  of 
Qod :  43  and  is  honourably  buried  by  Joseph. 

A  ND  straightway  in  the  morn- 
XjL  ing  the  chief  priests  hekl  a 
consultation  with  the  elders  and 
scribes  and  the  whole  council, 
and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  Mm 
away,  and  delivered  Mm  to  Pi- 
late. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  »Tews  ?  And 
he  answering  said  unto  him.  Thou 
say  est  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things ;  but  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 

69 


Christ  is  scourged. 


ST.  MAEK. 


His  crucifixion. 


saying,  Answerest  tbou  nothing  f 
behold  hoAv  many  things  they 
witness  against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  noth- 
ing ;  so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  released 
nnto  them  one  prisoner,  whom- 
soever they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named  Ba- 
rabbas,  which  lay  bound  with 
them  that  had  made  insurrec- 
tion with  him,  who  had  commit- 
ted murder  in  the  insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying 
aloud  began  to  desire  him  to  do 
as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying.  Will  ye  that  I  release  un- 
to you  the  King  of  the  Jews ! 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for 
envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people,  that  he  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and  said 
again  unto  them,  What  will  ye 
then  that  I  shall  do  unto  him 
whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the 
Jews! 

13  And  they  cried  out  again. 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them. 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 
And  they  cried  out  the  more  ex- 
ceedingly, Crucify  him. 

15  ^  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to 
content  the  peox)le,  released  Ba- 
rabbas nnto  them,  and  delivered 

^  Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him, 
to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Preto- 

90 


rium ;  and  they  call  together  the 
whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head^ 

18  And  began  to  salute  him^ 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  si)it  up- 
on him,  and  bowing  their  knees 
worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mock- 
ed him,  they  took  off  the  purple 
from  him,  and  put  his  own  clothes 
on  him,  and  led  him  out  to  cru- 
cify him. 

21  And  they  comi)el  one  Simon 
a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  com- 
ing out  of  the  country,  the  fa- 
ther of  Alexander  and  Eufus,  to 
bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being 
interpreted.  The  place  of  a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh:  but 
he  received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  parted  his  garments, 
casting  lots  upon  them,  what  ev- 
ery man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of 
his  accusation  was  written  over, 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify 
two  thieves ;  the  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  Scripture  was  ful- 
filled, which  saith.  And  he  was 
numbered  Avith  the  transgressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  rail- 


Christ's  death,  ST.  MAEK. 


and  huriaL 


ed  on  him,  wagging  their  heads, 
and  saying,  Ah,  thou  that  de- 
stroy est  the  temple,  and  build- 
est  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  said  among 
themselves  with  the  scribes.  He 
saved  others ;  himself  he  cannot 
save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Is- 
rael descend  now  from  the  cross, 
that  we  may  see  and  believe. 
And  they  that  were  crucified  with 
him  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ? 
which  is,  being  interi)reted,  M}^ 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me ! 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  if,  said.  Be- 
hold, he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  saying,  Let  alone;  let  us 
see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  the  toj) 
to  the  bottom. 

39  T  And  when  the  centurion, 
which  stood  over  against  him, 
saw  that  he  so  cried  out,  and 


gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said.  Truly 
this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women  look- 
ing on  afar  oft':  among  whom 
was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James  the  less  and 
of  Joses,  and  Salome; 

41  Who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and  min- 
istered unto  him;  and  many 
other  women  which  came  up  with 
him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  ^  And  now  when  the  even 
was  come,  because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day  be- 
fore the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an 
honourable  counsellor,  which  also 
waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God, 
came,  and  went  in  boldly  unto 
Pilate,  and  craved  the  body  of 
Jesus.  / 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead:  and  calling 
unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked 
him  whether  he  had  been  any 
while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to 
Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen, 
and  took  him  down,  and  wrap- 
ped him  in  the  linen,  and  laid 
him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled 
a  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  An  angel  declareih  the  resurrection  of  ChriM  to 
three  women.      9   Chritst  himself  appeareth  to 

91 


Christ  appear eth 


ST.  MAEK. 


to  Im  disciples. 


Mary  Mo/jdalene:  12  to  tioo  going  into  tJie 
coimiry:  14  then  to  the  ajKn^tles,  15  whom  he 
sendeih  forth  to  preach  the  go.sjjel :  19  and  as- 
cendeth  into  heaven. 

AI^D  when  the  sabbath  was 
-  past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and 
Salome,  had  bought  sweet  sj)ices, 
that  they  might  come  and  anoint 
him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  came  unto  the  sepulchre  at 
the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
selves. Who  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sex)ulchre  ? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away :  for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepul- 
chre, they  saw  a  young  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  side,  clothed  in 
a  long  white  garment ;  and  they 
were  affrighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
not  affrighted :  ye  seek  Jesus  of 
ITazareth,  which  was  crucified: 
he  is  risen ;  he  is  not  here  :  be- 
hold the  place  where  they  laid 
him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  dis- 
ciples and  Peter  that  he  goeth 
before  j^ou  into  Galilee:  there 
shall  ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto 
you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quick- 
ly, and  fled  from  the  sepulchre ; 
for  they  trembled  and  were 
amazed:  neither  said  they  any 
thing  to  any  man;  for  they 
were  afraid. 

9  1  ]Now  when  Jesus  was  risen 

92 


early  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, out  of  whom  he  had  cast 
seven  devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and 
had  been  seen  of  her,  believed 
not. 

12  Tf  After  that  he  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of  them, 
as  they  walked,  and  went  into 
the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue :  neither  believed 
they  them. 

14  %  Afterward  he  appeared  un- 
to the  eleven  as  they  sat  at  meat, 
and  upbraided  them  with  their 
unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart, 
because  they  believed  not  them 
which  had  seen  him  after  he  was 
risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved;  but 
he  that  believeth  not  shall  bo 
damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  fol- 
low them  that  believe;  In  my 
name  shall  they  cast  out  dev- 
ils; they  shall  speak  with  new 
tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents ; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them ;  they 
shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and 
they  shall  recover. 

19  ^  So  then,  after  the  Lord  had 


An  angel  appeareth 

spoken  unto  them,  be  was  receiv- 
ed up  into  lieaveii,  and  sat  on  the 
right  hand  of  God. 
20  And  they  went  forth,  and 


ST.  LUKE. 


to  Zactmrias, 


preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
working'  with  f/iem,  and  confirm- 
ing the  word  with  signs  follow* 
ing.     Amen. 


THE   GOSPEL   ACCORDING   TO 

ST.  LUKE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  preface  of  Luke  to  his  whole  gospel.  5  Tlie 
conception  of  John  the  Bapiii^t,  2(>  and  of  Christ. 
39  The  prophecy  of  Misabcth,  and  of  Mai^j^ 
conceming  Christ.  57  Thenativity  and  circum- 
cision of  John.  67  The  prophecy  of  Zacharias^ 
both  of  Chi'Uit,  76  a?id  of  John. 

FORASMUCH  as  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in 
order  a  declaration  v)f  those  things 
which  are  most  surely  believed 
among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  begiu- 
ning  were  eyewitnesses,  and  min- 
isters of  thQ  word ; 

3  It  SHjemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  x>(3rfect  understand- 
ing of  all  things  from  the  very 
first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order, 
most  excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  j  nigh  test  know  the 
certainty  of  those  things,  wherein 
thou  hast  been  instructed. 

5  TT  rpHERE  was  in  the  days 

-L  of  Herod,  the  king  of 
Judea,  a  certain  priest  named 
Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abia: 
and  his  wife  was  of  the  daughters 
of  Aaron,  and  her  name  ivas 
Elisabeth. 

G  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the 
conmiandments  and  ordinances 
of  the  Lord  blameless. 


7  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
that  Elisabeth  was  barren;  and 
they  both  were  noiv  well  stricken 
in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  he  executed  the  priest's 
ofiice  before  God  in  the  order  of 
his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  burn 
incense  when  he  went  into  the 
temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  people  were  praying  without 
at  the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stand- 
ing on  the  right  side  of  the  altar 
of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacli arias  saw 
Mmj  he  was  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto 
him.  Fear  not,  Zacharias :  for  thy 
prayer  is  heard ;  and  thy  wife 
Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness;  and  many  shall  rejoico 
at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  th6 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  drink 

9;3 


The  a^igeVs 


ST.  LUKE. 


visit  to  Mary^ 


neither  wine  nor  strong  drink; 
and  lie  shall  be  filled  Avith  the 
Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his  moth- 
er's womb. 

IG  xlud  many  of  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord 
their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him 
Vn  the  spirit  and  ijower  of  Ellas, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers 
to  the  children,  and  the  disobe- 
dient to  the  wisdom  of  the  just ; 
to  make  ready  a  people  i)repared 
for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zach arias  said  unto  the 
angel, Whereby  shall  I  know  this? 
for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my 
wife  well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said 
unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand 
in  the  presence  of  God ;  and  am 
sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to 
shew  thee  these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  si)eak,  un- 
til the  day  that  these  things  shall 
be  performed,  because  thou  be- 
lievest  not  my  words,  which  shall 
be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 

21  And  the  i)eople  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he 
tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them  :  and 
they  i^erceived  that  he  had  seen 
a  vision  in  the  temple;  for  he 
beckoned  unto  them,  and  re- 
mained speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministra- 
tion were  accomplished,  he  de- 
parted to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife 

94 


Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid  her- 
self five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein  he 
looked  on  ?>?<?,  to  take  away  my 
reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 
unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named 
Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David ;  and  the  vir- 
gin's name  ivas  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said.  Hail,  tliou  that  art 
highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with 
thee:  blessed  art  thou  among 
v/omen. 

29  And  when  she  saw  /iim,  she 
was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of 
salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her, 
Fear  not,  Mary :  for  thou  hast 
found  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  High- 
est ;  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give 
unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father 
David : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever ;  and  of 
his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no 
end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  an- 
gel. How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I 
know  not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and 


Mary^s  song 

said  nnto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Highest  shall  over- 
shadow thee  :  therefore  also  that 
holy  thing  which  shall  be  born 
of  thee  shall  be  called  the  Son 
of  God. 

3G  And,  behold,  thy  cousin  Elis- 
abeth, she  hath  also  conceived  a 
son  in  her  old  age;  and  this  is 
the  sixth  month  with  her,  who 
w^as  called  barren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord;  be  it 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill  coun- 
try with  haste,  into  a  city  of 
Juda ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisa- 
beth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salu- 
tation of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb ;  and  Elisabeth  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost : 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  said.  Blessed  art 
thou  among  women,  and  blessed 
is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me  I 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine 
ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb 
for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  be- 
lieved ;  for  there  shall  be  a  per- 


ST.  LUKE.  of  tJianlcsgiving, 

formance  of  those  things  which 
were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said,  My  soul  doth 
magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced 
in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  low 
estate  of  his  handmaiden  :  for, 
behold,  from  henceforth  all  gen- 
erations shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things  ;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them 


that  fear  him  from  generation  to 
generation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  his  arm ;  he  hath  scattered 
the  i)roud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  hearts. 

52  Lie  hath  -put  down  the  mighty 
from  their  seats^  and  exalted  them 
of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry 
with  good  things ;  and  the  rich 
he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant 
Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his 
mercy ; 

55  As  lie  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for 
ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  return- 
ed to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  deliver- 
ed ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son, 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins  heard  how  the  Lord  had 
shewed  great  mercy  upon  her; 
and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  i^ass,  that  on 

95 


Hie  propliecy 

the  eigiitli  day  tliey  came  to  cir- 
cumcise the  child ;  and  they  call- 
ed him  Zacharias,  after  the  name 
of  his  father. 

GO  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said,  Not  so;  but  he  shall  be 
called  John. 

01  And  they  said  unto  her, 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  siij^us  to  his 
father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called. 

03  And  he  asked  for  a  writing 
and    wrote,    saying.    His 


ST.  LUKE,  of  ZaeJiarias. 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  from 


And  they  mar- 


table, 

name  is  John. 

veiled  all. 

04  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue  loos- 
ed, and  he  spake,  and  praised 
God. 

05  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them :  and 
all  these  sayings  were  noised 
abroad  throughout  all  the  hill 
country  of  Judea. 

00  And  all  they  that  he^ird  them 
laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  say- 
ing, AVhat  manner  of  child  shall 
this  be !  And  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  with  him. 

07  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
X^rophesied,  sayhig, 

08  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel;  for  he  hath  visited  and 
redeemed  his  people, 

09  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn 
of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house 
of  his  servant  David ; 

70  As  he  sx)a]ie  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  prophets,  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began : 


righteous- 
of 


our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand 
of  all  that  hate  us ; 

72  To  i)erform  the  mercy  prom- 
ised to  our  fathers,  and  to  re- 
member his  holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  to 
our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  w^ould  grant  unto 
us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  might 
serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness   aiid 
ness  before  him,  all  the  days 
our  life. 

70  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  call- 
ed the  i)rox:)het  of  the  Highest : 
for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face 
of  the  Lord  to  prejjare  his 
ways; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salva- 
tion unto  his  people  by  the  remis- 
sion of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy 
of  our  God ;  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  hath  visited 
us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow 
of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into 
the  way  of  i)eace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was 
in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
shewing  unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  IL 

1  Atigufttus  taxeth  all  the  Roman  empire.  6  VM 
nativity  of  Christ.  8  0)ie  angel  relateth  U  to  thi 
shepherds:  13  many  sing  praises  to  God  for  it. 
21  Christ  is  circumcised.  22  Mary  purified.  2S 
Simeon  and  Anna  prophesy  of  Christ :  40  wha 
i7icreaseih  in  tvisdom,  4()  questio?ieth  in  the  temple 
with  the  doctors,  51  a7id  is  obedient  to  his  parents. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out  a 
decree    from    Cesar    Augustus, 


The  Mrth  and 


ST.  LCTKE, 


circumcision  of  Clirist. 


that    all  the    world    sboiild    be 
taxed. 

2  {And  this  taxing  was  first 
made  wheu  Gyrenius  was  gov- 
ernor of  Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  ev- 
ery one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Josexjh  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazareth,  into  Judea,  unto  the 
city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem,  (because  he  was  of 
the  house  and  lineage  of  David,) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his 
espoused  wife,  being  great  with 
child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  were 
accomplished  that  she  should  be 
delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her 
firstborn  son,  and  wrapped  him 
in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
hiui  in  a  manger;  because  there 
was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  watch  over  their 
flock  by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  them  ;  and  they  were  sore 
afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them.  Fear  not:  for,  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people. 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this 
day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Sav- 
iour, which  is  Ghrist  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  ihall  he  a  sign  unto 
you ;    Ye    shall    find    the  babe 


wrapped  in   swaddling   clothes, 
lying  in  a  manger, 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the 
heavenly  host  praising  God,  and 
saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  j)eace,  good  will 
toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds 
said  one  to  another.  Let  us  now 
go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see 
this  thing  which  is  come  to  ijass, 
which  the  Lord  hath  made  known 
unto  us. 

10  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and 
the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it, 
they  made  known  abroad  the 
saying  which  was  told  them  con- 
cerning this  chikl. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in  hei 
heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  x)raising  God  for 
all  the  things  that  they  had  heard 
and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto 
them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomx)lislied  for  the  circumcis- 
ing of  the  child,  his  name  was 
called  JESUS,  which  was  so 
named  of  the  angel  before  he 
was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her 
purification  according  to  the  law 

E  97 


Simeon  and  Anna 


ST.  LUKE. 


projjJiesy  of  Clirisl. 


of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they 
brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to 
preseut  him  to  the  Lord; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  be  call- 
ed holy  to  the  Lord ;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  said 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair 
of  turtledoves,  or  two  young 
pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  2vas 
Simeon  ;  and  the  same  man  ivas 
just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the 
consolation  of  Israel :  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he 
had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple:  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child 
Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after  the 
custom  of  the  law, 

2(S  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant  depart  in  peace,  accord- 
ing to  thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 
salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  people ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  x)eople 
Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 

98 


and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother, 
Behold,  this  cliild  is  set  for  the 
fall  and  rising  again  of  many  in 
Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which  shall 
be  spoken  against ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also ;)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may 
be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
nuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser:  she 
was  of  a  great  age,  and  had  lived 
with  a  husband  seven  years  from 
her  virginity ; 

37  And  she  ivas  a  widow  of 
about  fourscore  and  four  years, 
which  departed  not  from  the 
temple,  but  served  God  with  fast- 
ings and  prayers  night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  in- 
stant gave  thanks  likewise  unto 
the  Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to  all 
them  that  looked  for  redemption 
in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  things  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re- 
turned into  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  ISTazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled  with 
wisdom ;  and  the  grace  of  God 
was  upon  him. 

41  Xow  his  parents  went  to  Je- 
rusalem every  year  at  the  feast  of 
the  i)assover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem after  the  custom  of  the 
feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  returned,  the 


Christ  in  the  temple. 


ST.  LUKE.  The  preaching  of  John. 


cliild  Jesns  tarried  beliiud  in 
Jerusalem ;  and  Josepli  and  his 
mother  knew  not  of  it. 

4:4:  But  they,  sni:)posiDg  liim  to 
have  been  in  the  company,  went 
a  day's  journey ;  and  they  sought 
liim  among  their  kinsfolk  and 
acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  j)ass,  that 
after  three  days  they  found  him 
in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst 
of  the  doctors,  both  hearing 
them,  and  askiug  them  questious. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding 
and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed :  and  his 
mother  said  unto  him.  Son,  why 
hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us! 
behold,  thy  father  and  I  have 
sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  ye 
not  that  I  must  be  about  my 
Father's  business  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the 
saying  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was 
subject  unto  them :  but  his  moth- 
er kept  all  these  sayings  in  her 
heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wis- 
dom and  stature,  and  in  favour 
with  God  and  man. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

1  TTie  preaching  and  baptism  of  John:  15  histeati- 
mony  of  Christ.  20  Herod  iniprixoneth  John. 
21  Chrid  baptized,  receivetfi  testitaony  from  heav- 
en. 23  The  aye,  and  yenealogy  of  Chriat  from 
Joseph  upwards. 


"'VTOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of 
--^  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar, 
Pontius  Pikite  being  governor  of 
Judea,  and  tierod  being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  .Iturea  and  of  the  re- 
gion of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysa- 
nias  the  tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being 
the  high  priests,  the  word  of  God 
came  unto  John  the  son  of  Zach- 
arias  in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the  coun- 
try about  Jordan,  preaching  the 
baptism  of  repentance  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins ; 

4  Aq  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  words  of  Esaias  the  i)rophet^ 
saying.  The  voice  of  one  crying 
in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight. 

5  Every  vallej^  shall  be  filledy 
and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall 
be  brought  low ;  and  the  crooked 
shall  be  made  straight,  and  the 
rough  ways  shall  he  made  smooth ; 

G  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 
vation of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized 
of  him,  O  generation  of  vipers, 
who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come  f 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and  begin 
not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We 
have  Abraham  to  our  father:  for 
I  say  unto  you,  That  God  is  able 
of  these  stones  to  raise  up  chil- 
dren unto  x\braham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  every 

99 


Testimomj  of  Christ.  ST.  LUKE. 

tree  therefore  wliieli  bringetb  not 
fortli  good  fruit  is  liewu  do\vn, 
aiul  oast  into  the  tire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying,  What  shall  we  do  then ! 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  unto 
them,  He  that  hath  two  coats, 
let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath 
none ;  and  he  that  hath  meat,  let 
liim  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans  to 
be  baptized,  and  said  unto  him, 
Master,  what  shall  we  do ! 

13  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ex- 
act no  more  than  that  w^hich  is 
appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise  de- 
manded of  him,  saying.  And  what 
shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Do  violence  to  no  man, 
neither  accuse  any  falsely ;  and 
be  content  with  yourw^^iges. 

15  And  as  the  people  w^ere  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  mused 
in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether 
he  were  the  Christ,  or  not ; 

IG  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize^  you 
with  water ;  but  one  mightier  than 
I  Cometh,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  1  am  not  worthy  to  un- 
loose :  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire ; 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  will  gather  the  wheat  into 
his  garner ;  but  the  chaff  he  will 
burn  with  fire  unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in 
his  exhortation  preached  he  unto 
the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  be- 
rex)roved  by  him  for  Hero- 

1*00 


xng 


Christ  is  baptized, 

dias  his  brother  Philip's  wife,  and 
for  all  the  evils  w^hich  Herod  had 
done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all^ 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  it  came  to  pass, 
that  Jesus  also  being  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descend- 
ed in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove 
upon  him,  and  a  voice  came  from 
heaven,  which  said.  Thou  art  my 
beloved  Son ;  in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to 
be  about  thirty  years  of  age,  be- 
ing (as  was  supi)osed)  the  son  of 
Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of  Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
that,  w^hich  was  the  son  of  Levi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Janna,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
tathias,  which  was  tlie  son  of 
Amos,  which  was  tlieson  of  Naum, 
which  was  the  son  of  Esli,  which 
was  the  son  of  Kagge, 

20  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Semei,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  w^as 
the  son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joan- 
na, which  was  the  son  of  Ehesa, 
which  w^as  the  son  of  Zorobabel, 
which  was  tlte  son  of  Salathiel, 
which  was  the  son  of  iSTeri, 

28  Which  w^as  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Addi,  which 
was  the  son  of  Oosam,  which  was 


Genealogy  of  Christ 


ST.  LUKE, 


Christ  is  tempted. 


the  son  of  Elmodam,  which  was 
the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jorioi,  which 
was  tJie  son  of  Matthat,  which  was 
tlie  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Sim- 
eon, which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 
which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 
which  was  the  son  of  Joiiau,  which 
was  ilie  son  of  Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melea, 
which  was  the  son  of  Men  an, 
which  was  tlie  son  of  Mattatha, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nathan, 
which  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  son  of  Obed,  which 
was  the  son  of  Booz,  which  was 
the  son  of  Salmon,  which  was  the 
son  of  I^aasson, 

33  Wliich  was  the  son  of  Amina- 
dab,  which  was  the  son  of  Aram, 
which  was  the  son  of  Esrom,  which 
was  the  son  of  Phares,  which  was 
the  S071  of  Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Jacob, 
w^hich  was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which 
was  the  son  of  Abraham,  which 
was  the  son  of  Thara,  which  was 
the  son  of  E^achor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eagau, 
which  was  the  son  of  Phalec, 
which  was  the  son  of  Heber, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sahi, 

3G  Which  was  the  son  of  Oainan, 
which  was  the  son  of  Arphaxad, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sem,  which 
was  the  son  of  I^oe,  which  was  the 
son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Mathu- 


sala,  which  was  the  son  of  Enoch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jared,  which 
was  the  son  of  Maleleel,  which 
was  the  son  of  Cain  an, 

38  Wliich  wass  the  son  of  Enos, 
wliich  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which 
was  the  son  of  Adam,  which  was 
the  son  of  God. 

CHAPTER  ly. 

1  77ie  temptation  and  fasting  of  Christ.  13  JTe 
overcometh  the  devil :  14:  hegi7ineth  to  preach.  16 
The  'People  of  Nazareth  admire  his  gracious 
ivords.  o6  He  cureth  one  possessed  of  a  devil,  38 
Peter'' s  mother  in  law,  40  and  divers  other  sick 
persons.  41  The  devils  acknowledge  Christ,  and 
are  reproved  for  it.  43  He  preacheth  through 
the  cities. 

ND  Jesus  being  full  of  the 


Holy  Ghost  returned  from 
Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of 
the  devil.  And  in  those  days  he 
did  eat  nothing  :  and  when  they 
were  ended,  he  afterward  hun- 
gered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  say- 
ing. It  is  written,  Tiiat  man  shall 
not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  a  high  mountain,  shewed  un- 
to him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world  in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
All  this  power  will  I  give  thee, 
and  the  glory  of  them :  for  that 
is  delivered  unto  me  ;  and  to 
whomsoever  I  will,  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship 
me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 

101 


Christ  leginneth  ST.  LUKE, 

unto  him,  Get  thee  behind  me 


Satan :  for  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brou<:>ht  him  to  Jeru- 
«alem,  and  set  him  on  a  pinna(?le 
of  the  temple,  and  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
cast  thyself  down  from  hence : 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over  thee, 
to  keep  thee : 

11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  uj),  lest  at  any  time 
thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a 
stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  end- 
ed all  the  temptation,  he  depart- 
ed from  him  for  a  season. 

14  ^  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee : 
and  there  went  out  a  fame  of  him 
through  all  the  region  round 
about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syn- 
agogues, being  glorified  of  all. 

IG  ®[  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up : 
and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went 
into  the  svnaofoo-ue  on  the  sab- 
bath  day,  and  stood  up  for  to 
read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  un- 
to him  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Esaias.  And  when  he  had  open- 
ed the  book,  he  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  up- 
on me,  because  he  hath  anoint- 
ed me  to  preach  the  gosj^el  to 

102 


to  2)reach, 

the  poor;  he  hath  sent  me  to 
heal  the  brokenhearted,  to  preach 
deliverance  to  the  captives,  and 
recovering  of  sight  to  the  blindj 
to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 
bruised,  | 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
3^ ear  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of 
all  them  that  were  in  the  syna- 
gogue were  Ikstened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them.  This  day  is  this  Scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  i)roceeded  out  of  his 
mouth.  And  they  said.  Is  not 
this  Joseph's  son  f 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
will  surely  say  unto  me  this 
proverb.  Physician,  heal  thyself: 
whatsoever  we  have  heard  done 
in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in 
thy  countr3^ 

24  And  he  said,  Yerily  I  say 
unto  you,  I^o  i)rophet  is  accepted 
in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
many  widows  were  in  Israel  iu 
the  days,  of  Elias,  when  the  heav- 
en was  shut  up  three  years  and 
six  months,  when  great  famine 
was  throughout  all  the  land ; 

2G  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a 
city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that 
ivas  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in  IS" 
rael  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the 
prophet ;   and  none  of  them  was 


Christ  healeth  ST.  LUKE, 

saving    Kaaman    the 


divers  sich  i)ersons. 


in  the  synagogne 
man,  wliicli  had  a 
line] can  devil,   and 


cleansed, 
Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  syna- 
gogue, when  they  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  v/rath, 

21)  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  un- 
to the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon 
their  city  was  built,  that  they 
might  cast  him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he,  x^assing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Caperna- 
um, a  cit}^  of  Galilee,  and  taught 
them  on  the  sabbath  days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine :  for  his  word  was 
with  power. 

33  1  And 
there  was  a 
spirit  of  an 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  tliou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us!  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art ;  the  Holy  One  of 
God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing. Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him.  And  when  the  devil 
had  thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he 
came  out  of  him,  and  hurt  him 
not. 

30  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  si^ake  among  themselves, 
saying,  What  a  word  is  this !  for 
with  authority  and  power  he 
commandeth  the  unclean  si)irits, 
and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the 
country  round  about. 


38  T  And  he  arose  out  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into  Si- 
mon's house.  And  Simon's  wife's 
mother  was  taken  with  a  great 
fever;  and  they  besought  him  for 
her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever;  and  it  left 
her :  and  immediately  she  arose 
and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  ^l  Now  when  the  sun  was  set- 
ting, all  they  that  had  any  sick 
with  divers  diseases  brought 
them  unto  him ;  and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them, 
and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crying  out,  and  saying. 
Thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of  God, 
And  he  rebukiug  tliem  suffered 
them  not  to  si)eak :  for  they  knew 
that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
departed  and  went  into  a  desert 
place:  and  the  j)ec)ple  sought 
him,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
stayed  him,  that  he  should  not 
depart  from  tliem. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God 
to  other  cities  also :  for  therefore 
am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the 
synagogues  of  Galilee. 

CHAPTEE  Y. 

1  Chriat  tcacheth  the  people  wit  of  Fete  fs  ship:  4 
i)i  a  miracidous  taking  of  fishes,  aheiceth  how  he 
will  make  hint  and  his  pari)iersfishers  of  men :  Vi 
cleansetJt  the  leper :  KJ  praycth  in  the  wilderness : 
IS  heideth  one  uck  of  the  jjulsy :  27  calleth  Ifat- 
thew  the  jviblican  :  29  eateth  with  mmers,  as 
being  the  })hysieian  of  souls  :  d-i  foretelleth  the 
fastings  and  ajflictions  of  the  apostles  after  Ids 
asc'ensio7i :  3(5  and  like)ieth  fainthearted  and  weak 
disciples  to  old  bottles  and  ivoru  garments. 

ND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
the  i)eople  pressed  upon  him 

103 


A' 


Hie  draugU  of  fishes.  ST.  LUKE 

to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood 
by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing 
by  the  lake:  but  the  fishermen 
were  gone  out  of  them,  and  were 
washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
ships,  which  was  Simon's,  and 
prayed  liim  that  he  would  thrust 
out  a  little  from  the  land.  And 
he  sat  down,  and  taught  the 
people  out  of  the  ship. 

4  I^ow  when  he  had  left  speak- 
ing, he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down 
your  nets  for  a  draught, 

5  And  Simon  answering  said 
unto  him,  Master,  we  have  toiled 
all  the  night,  and  have  taken 
nothing :  nevertheless  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  net, 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multi- 
tude of  fishes  s  and  their  net 
brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  tlicir 
partners,  which  were  in  tlie  other 
ship,  that  they  should  come  and 
helx>  them.  And  they  came,  and 
filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they 


began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  if,  he 
fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying. 
Depart  from  me ;  for  I  am  a  sin- 
ful man,  O  Lord, 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 
had  taken : 

10  And  so  ivas  also  James,  and 
John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which 
were  partners  with  Simon.  And 
J  esus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not ; 

104 


TJie  leper  cleansed, 

from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch 
men. 

11  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook 
all,  and  followed  him. 

12  ^[  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  a  certain  city,  behold  a 
man  full  of  lejjrosy ;  who  seeing 
Jesus  fell  on  his  face,  and  be- 
sought him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  jnake  me  clean, 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will : 
be  thou  clean.  And  immetliately 
the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell 
no  m.an :  but  go,  and  shew  thy- 
self to  the  priest,  and  ofier  for  thy 
cleansing,  according  as  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him :  and 
great  multitudes  came  together 
to  hear,  and  to  be  healed  by  him 
of  their  infirmities, 

16  1  And  he  withdrew  himself 
into  the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  jjass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  teaching, 
that  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea,  and 
Jerusalem :  and  the  power  of 
the  Lord  was  present  to  heal 
them. 

18  ^  And,  behold,  men  brought 
in  a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken 
with  a  i)alsy:  and  they  sought 
means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay 
him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not 


Mattlieiv  the 


ST.  LUKE. 


puMican  called. 


find  by  what  tvaij  they  might 
bring  him  in  because  of  the  mul- 
titude, they  went  upon  the  house- 
top, and  let  him  down  througli 
the  tiling  with  Ms  couch  into  the 
midst  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins 
are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the  Phar- 
isees began  to  reason,  saying, 
Who  is  this  which  speaiieth  blas- 
phemies f  AYho  can  forgive  sins, 
but  God  alone  ! 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering  said 
unto  them,  What  reason  ye  in 
vour  hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say, 
Eise  up  and  walk  I 

24  But  tliat  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  upon 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said 
unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  I  say 
unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,  and  go  into  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up 
before  them,  and  took  up  that 
whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to 
his  own  house,  glorifying  God. 

2G  And  they  Avere  all  amazed, 
and  they  glorified  God,  and  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying.  We  have 
seen  strange  things  to  day. 

27  *f  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  i)ublican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom:  and  he  said 
unto  him.  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  him, 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 


feast  in  his  own  house :  and  there 
was  a  great  comi)any  of  publicans 
and  of  others  that  sat  down  with 
them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees murmured  against  his  dis- 
ciples, saying.  Why  do  ye  eat  and 
drink  with  publicans  and  sinners? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a  physician ;  but  they 
that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 


eous, but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  ^  And  they  said  unto  him, 
AVhy  do  the  disciples  of  John 
fast  often,  and  make  prayers,  and 
likewise  the  disciples  of  the  Phar- 
isees; but  thine  eat  and  drink? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them.  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  1 

35  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
away  from  them,  and  then  shall 
they  fast  in  those  days. 

36  ^f  And  he  sj^ake  also  a  par- 
able unto  them ;  ]^o  man  putteth 
a  piece  of  a  new  garment  upon  an 
old;  if  otherwise,  then  both  the 
new  maketh  a  rent,  and  the  piece 
that  was  talien  out  of  the  new 
agreeth  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles, 
and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put* 
into  new  bottles;  and  both  are 
l)reserved. 

39  Ko  man  also  having  drunk 
JE*  105 


The  Pharisees  reproved. 

old  ivine  straightway  desire tli 
new;  for  lie  saitb,  The  old  is 
better. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  Ghriat  reproveth  the  PharUees'  blwdnesx  about 
the  observation  qf  the  sabbath^  by  Scripture,  rea- 
son, and  miracle:  13  chooseih  twelve  apostles: 
17  healeth  the  diseased:  20  preacheth  to  his  dis- 
ciples before  tJie  people  of  blessings  and  curses: 
27  how  we  must  love  our  enemies:  46  and  join 
t/i£  obedience  of  good  loorks  to  the  hearing  of  the 
word:  lest  in  the  evil  day  of  temptation  we  fall 
like  a  house  built  upon  the  face  of  the  earthy  with- 
out any  foundation. 

A  XD  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
-ITjL  second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through  the 
corn  fields ;  and  his  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and 
did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their 
hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
sabbath  days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them 
said,  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did,  when 
himself  was  a  hungered,  and  they 
wliich  were  vv^ith  him ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the 
shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him ;  which  it  is 
not  lavvful  to  eat  but  for  the 
priests  alone ! 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  That 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of 
the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue  and  taught : 
and  there  was  a  man  whose  right 
hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
watched  him,  whether  he  would 
heal  on  the  sabbath  day;   that 


ST.  LUKE.  Twelve  apostles  chosen. 

they  might  find  an   accusation 
against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withei^ed  hand,  Eise  ui),  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them^ 
I  will  ask  you  one  thing;  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  days  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  evil !  to  save  life, 
or  to  destroy  it  f 

10  And  looking  round  about 
upon  them  all,  he  said  unto  the 
man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand 
v/as  restored  whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness  ;  and  communed  one 
with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
daj^s,  that  he  went  out  into  a 
mountain  to  pray,  and  contin- 
ued all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  *if  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  nnto  him  his  disciples:  and 
of  them  he  chose  twelve,  w  horn 
also  he  named  apostles ; 

14  Simon,  (whom  he  also  named 
Peter,)  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
James  and  John,  Philip  and  Bar- 
tholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  hr other  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  was  the  traitor. 

17  ^  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain,  and 
the  company  of  his  disciples,  and 
a  great  multitude  of  people  out 


Christ  preadieth  ST.  LUKE. 

of  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and 
from  the  sea  coast  of  T^^re  -and 
Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him, 
and  to  be  healed  of  their  dis- 
eases i 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits;  and  they 
were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude 
sought  to  touch  him :  for  there 
weut  virtue  out  of  him,  and  heal- 
ed them  all. 

20  ^  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said.  Bless- 
ed he  ye  poor:  for  yours  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now :  for  ye  shall  be  filled.  Bless- 
ed are  ye  that  weep  now :  for  ye 
shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their  com- 
pany^  and  shall  reproach  you^  and 
cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for 
the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

23  Eejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy:  for,  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven:  for 
in  the  like  manner  did  their  fa- 
thers unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are 
rich!  for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are  full ! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  AVoe  unto 
you  that  laugh  now !  for  ye  shall 
mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men 
shall  speak  well  of  you !  for  so 
did    their   fathers    to    the 
prophets. 

27  ^[  But  I  say  unto  you  which 


to  his  disciples, 

hear.  Love  your  enemies,  do  good 
to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  vou, 
and  pray  for  them  which  despite- 
ful ly  use  you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also 
the  other ;  and  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  cloak  forbid  not  to  talce 
thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that  ask- 
eth  of  thee ;  and  of  him  that  tak- 
eth away  thy  goods  ask  them  not 
again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  w^hat  thank  have  ye  ? 
for  sinners  also  love  those  that 
love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what 
thank  have  ye  I  for  sinners  also 
do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  wdiat 
thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as 
much  again. 


35  But  love  ye  your  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping 
for  nothing  again ;  and  your  re- 
ward shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall 
be  the  children  of  the  Highest : 
for  he  is  kind  unto  the  unthank- 
ful and  to  the  evil,^ 

30  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
be  judged :  condemn  not,  and  ye 
shall  not  be  condemned :  forgive, 
and  ye  shall  be  forgiven : 

107 


Christ  teaclieth  lessons  ST.  LUKE. 

38  Give,  and  it  sliall  be  given 


unto  yon ;  good  measure,  i3ress= 
ed  down,  and  shaken  together, 
and  running  over,  shall  men  give 
into  your  bosom.  For  with  the 
same  measure  that  ye  mete 
withal  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them ;  Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind?  sliall  they  not  both  fall 
into  the  ditch  I 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master:  but  every  one  that  is 
I)erfect  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  xlnd  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  1 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother,  Brother,  let  jne 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine 
eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest 
not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out 
first  the  beam  out  of  thioe  own 
eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For   a  good  tree 
not  forth  corrui^t  fruit ; 
doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by 
his  own  fruit.  For  of  thorns 
men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of 
a  bramble  bush  gather  they 
grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  good;  and 
an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treas- 
ure of  his  heart  bringeth  forth 

108 


bringeth 
neither 


of  moral  purity, 

that  which  is  evil:  for  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth 
s})eaketh. 

46  ^  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which 
I  say  ! 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me, 
and  heareth  my  sayings,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to 
whom  he  is  like : 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built 
a  house,  and  digged  deep,  and 
laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock : 
and  when  the  fiood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon 
that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it;  for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock, 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  do- 
eth not,  is  like  a  man  that  with- 
out a  foundation  built  a  house 
upon  the  earth;  against  which 
the  stream  did  beat  vehemently, 
and  immediately  it  fell ;  and  the 
ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

CHAPTEE  YIL 

1  Christ  jivdeth  a  greater  faith  in  the  centurion  a 
Gentile^  than  in  any  of  the  Jews :  10  healeih  his 
servant  being  absent:  11  raiseth  from  death  the 
widoiv^s  son  at  Nain :  19  answereth  Joh7i's  mes- 
sengers with  the  declaration  of  his  miracles:  24 
testifieth  to  the  people  xvhat  opinion  he  held  of 
John:  30  inveigheih  against  the  Jews,  who  with 
neither  the  manners  of  John  nor  of  Jes^ts  could 
he  won:  36  and  shcweth  by  occasion  oj"  31ary 
Magdalene,  how  he  is  afrie?id  to  sinners,  not  to 
mai7itain  them  in  sins,  but  to  forgive  them  their 
sins,  upon  their  faith  and  rej^eidance. 

NOW  when  he  had  ended  all 
his  sayings  in  the  audience 
of  the  people,  he  entered  into 
Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  serv- 
ant, who  was  dear  unto  him,  was 
sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus, 
he  sent  unto  him  the  elders  of  the 
Jews,   beseeching  him  that   he 


The  centurion^s  faitlu 


ST.  LUKE. 


John  sendeth  to  Christ, 


would  come  and  lieal  his  serv- 
ant. 

4  And  when  tljey  came  to  Jesus, 
they  besought  him  instantly,  say- 
ing, That  he  was  worthj^  for 
whom  he  should  do  this : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
he  hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent 
friends  to  him,  saying  unto  him. 
Lord,  trouble  not  thyself;  for  I 
am  not  worthy  that  thou  should- 
est  enter  under  my  roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I 
myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
thee :  but  say  in  a  word,  and  my 
servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  -am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  me  sol- 
diers, and  I  say  unto  one,  Go,  and 
he  goeth  ;  and  to  another,  Come, 
and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my  serv- 
ant. Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him,  and 
turned  him  about,  and  said  unto 
the  people  that  followed  him,  I 
say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so 
great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
turning to  the  house,  found  the 
servant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11  If  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day 
after,  that  he  went  into  a  city 
called  l^iiin ;  and  many  of  his 
disciples  went  with  him,  and 
much  peoi^le. 

12  ^ow  when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there 
was  a  dead  num  carried  out,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she 


was  a  widow :  and  much  i)eople 
of  the  city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her, 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and 
said  unto  her.  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched  the 
bier:  and  they  that  bare  him 
stood  still.  And  he  said.  Young 
man,  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up^ 
and  began  to  speak.  And  he  de- 
livered him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all :  and  they  glorified  God,  say- 
ing. That  a  great  prophet  is  risen 
up  among  us;  and.  That  God  hath 
visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went 
forth  throughout  all  Judea,  and 
throughout  all  the  region  round 
about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  ^  And  John  calling  unto  Mm 
two  of  his  disciples  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come  I  or  look  we  for  an- 
other ! 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Baptist 
hath  sent  us  unto  tbee,  saying. 
Art  thou  he  that  should  come? 
or  look  we  for  another  I 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  infirmities 
and  i)lagues,  and  of  evil  spirits ; 
and  unto  many  that  tvere  blind  he 
gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Go  your  way,  and  tell 
John  what  things  ye  have  seen 
and  heard;  how  that  the  blind 
see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lejjers  are 


CJirisfs  testimony 

cleansed,  the  deaf  bear,  the  dead 
are  raised,  to  the  poor  the  gospel 
is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  IWj  whosoever 
shall  not  be  ofiended  in  me. 

24  T"  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  were  departed,  he  began 
to  speak  unto  the  people  concern- 
ing John,  What  went  ye  out  into 
the  wilderness  for  to  see  I  A 
reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  f  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment? Behold,  they  which  are 
gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live 


delicately, 


are  in  kings'  courts. 


2G  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  1  A  prophet  1  Yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  much  more  than  a 
prophet. 

27  This  is  lie,  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten. Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face,  which  shall  pre- 
pare thy  way  before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  not  a  greater  prophet 
than  John  the  Baptist :  but  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard 
liimy  and  the  publicans,  justified 


God, 


being 


baptized  with  the 


baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  law- 
yers rejected  the  counsel  of  God 
against  themselves,  being  not 
baptized  of  him. 

31  1  And  the  Lord  said,  Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men 
of  this  generation  1  and  to  what 
are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 

110 


ST.  LUKE.  concerning  John. 

sitting  in  the  marketi)lace;  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and  say- 
ing, We  have  x^ipt^d  unto  you, 
and  ye  have  not  danced;  wo 
have  mourned  to  you,  and  yc 
have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  cam^ 
neither  eating  bread  nor  drink- 
ing wine ;  and  ye  say.  He  hath 
a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eat- 
ing and  drinking;  and  ye  say, 
Behold  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a 
winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners ! 

35  Bfit  wisdom  is  justified  of  all 
her  children. 

3G  ^  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  went  into  the 
Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a  woman  in  the 
city,  which  was  a  sinner,  when 
she  knew  that  Jesns  sat  at  meat 
in  the  Pharisee's  house,  brought 
an  alabaster  box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  w^eeping,  and  began  to  wash 
his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
tliem  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and 
anointed  them  with  the  oint- 
ment. 


39  ]^row  when  the  Pharisee  which 
had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake 


within  himself. 


saying.  This  man, 


if  he  were  a  i3rophet,  would  have 
known  who  and  what  manner  of 
woman  this  is  thattoucheth  him* 
for  she  is  a  sinner. 
40  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 


OJirisfs  feet  anointed. 


ST.  LUKE. 


what  to  say  unto  thee.    Aud  he 
saith,  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor 
which  had  two  debtors  :  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  pence,  and 
the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.  Tell  me  therefore,  which 
of  them  will  love  him  most  I 

43  Simon  answered  and  said, 
I  suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he 
forgave  most.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  wo- 
man, and  said  unto  Simon,  Seast 
thou  this  Avoman  I  I  entered  i  iito 
thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no 
water  for  my  feet :  but  she  htith 
washed  my  feet  with  tears,  (ind 
wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but 
this  woman,  since  the  time  I  ca  :ne 
in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my 
feet. 

40  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint :  but  this  woman  hrith 
anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven;  for  she  loved  much: 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  the 
same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him  began  to  say  within 
themselves.  Who  is  this  that  for- 
giveth  sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman. 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee ;  go  in 
peace. 


Fardble  of  the  sower. 
CHAPTER  YIII. 

3  Women  minister  unto  Christ  of  their  substance. 
4  Christ,  after  he  had  preached  from  place  to 
place,  attended  with  his  apostles,  2iVoi^ound€th  t1ie 
parable  of  the  sower,  16  and  of  the  caudle :  21 
declareth  who  are  his  mother,  and  brethren :  22 
rebuketh  tJie  winds .-  2(3  casteth  the  legion  of  dev- 
ils out  of  the  man  into  the  herd  of  swine:  37  is 
rejected  of  the  Oadarenes :  43  healcth  the  woman 
of  her  bloody  issue,  49  and  raiseth  from  death 
Jairus'  daughter. 

>4  ISTD  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
XIL  that  he  went  throughout 
every  city  and  village,  preaching 
and  shewing  the  glad  tidings  of 
the  kingdom  of  God:  and  the 
twelve  were  with  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which 
had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits 
and  infirmities,  Mary  called  Mag- 
dalene, out  of  whom  went  seven 
devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chu- 
za  Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna, 
and  many  others,  which  miuis- 
tered   unto    him    of   their   sub-j 
stance. 

4  *f  And  when  much  jjeople  were 
gathered  togcither,  and  were  come 
to  him  out  of  every  city,  he  spake 
by  a  x)arable : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his 
seed:  and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell 
by  the  way  side ;  and  it  was  trod- 
den down,  and  the  fowls  of  the 
air  devoured  it. 

G  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up, 
it  withered  awav,  because  it  lack- 
ed  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with 
it,  and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground^ 
and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  a 
hundredfold.  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  he  cried,  He 

111 


Fardble  of  the  soiver,  ST,  LUKE. 


TJie  temjyest  stilled. 


that  liath  ears  to  licar,  let  bim 
hear. 

9  Aud  liis  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  What  might  this  parable 
be? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  God :  but  to  oth- 
ers in  parables ;  that  seeing  they 
might  not  see,  and  hearing  they 
might  not  understand. 

11  Now  the  i^arable  is  this :  The 
seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way  side  are 
they  that  hear ;  then  cometh  the 
devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they 
should  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  tlieij, 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy;  and  these 
have  no  root,  which  for  a  while 
believe,  and  in  time  of  tempta- 
tion fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns  are  tbe}^,  which,  when  they 
have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are 
choked  with  cares  and  riches  and 
pleasures  of  tMs  life,  and  bring- 
no  fruit  to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest  and 
good  heart,  having  heard  the 
word,  keep  itj  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience. 

16  T[  Ko  man,  Avhen  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it  with 
a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed ; 
but  setteth  it  on  a  candlestick, 
that  they  which  enter  in  may  see 
the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall    not    be    made    manifest; 

112 


neither  any  thing  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  yo 
hertr :  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given ;  and  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  w^hich  he  seemeth  to 
have. 

19  ^  Then  came  to  him  his  moth- 
er and  his  brethren,  and  could  not 
come  at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  hy  cer- 
tain which  said,  Thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand  without,  de- 
siring to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  ^  ISTow  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples:  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell 
asleep :  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake;  and 
they  were  filled  ivilh  ivater,  and 
were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Master,  Mas- 
ter, we  perish.  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the 
raging  of  the  water :  and  they 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Where  is  your  faith  !  And  they 
being  afraid  wondered,  saying 
one  to  another.  What  manner 
of  man  is  this !  for  he  com  man d- 
eth  even  the  winds  and  ^vater, 
and  they  obey  him. 


Christ  castetJi 


ST.  LIJKE^ 


out  devils. 


26  T  And  they  arrived  at  tlie 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  which 
is  over  against  Gahlee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the 
city  a  certain  man,  which  had 
devils  long  time,  and  ware  no 
clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  doAvn  before  him, 
and  with  a  loud  voice  said,  What 
have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  God  most  high  ?  I 
beseech  thee,  torment  me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the 
maUo  For  oftentimes  it  had 
caught  him:  and  he  was  kept 
bound  with  chains  and  in  fet- 
ters ;  and  he  brake  the  bands,  and 
^vas  driven  of  the  devil  into  the 
wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  say- 
ing, What  is  thy  name?  And 
he  said,  Legion:  because  many 
devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  not  command  them  to 
go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain:  and  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  suifer  them  to 
enter  into  them.  And  he  sutFer- 
ed  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine :  and  the  herd  ran  violently 
doAvn  a  steep  place  into  the  lake, 
and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  was  done,  they  fled,  and 


went  and  told  it  in  the  city  and 
in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done ;  and  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  found  the  man,  out  of 
whom  the  devils  were  dei)art= 
ed,  sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind: 
and  they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that  was 
possessed  of  the  devils  w^as 
healed. 

37  1  Then  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  country  of  the  Gad- 
arenes  round  about  besought  him 
to  depart  from  them  ;  for  they 
were  taken  with  great  fear :  and 
he  went  uj)  into  the  ship,  and 
returned  back  again, 

38  I^ow  the  man,  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  dei^arted,  be- 
sought him  that  he  might  be 
with  him :  but  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying, 

39  Eeturn  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he 
went  his  way,  and  i)ublished 
throughout  the  whole  city  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  un- 
to him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the 
people  (jladly  received  him:  for 
they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  ^  And,  behold,  there  came 
a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was 
a  ruler  of  the  synagogue;  and 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and 
besought  him  that  he  would 
come  into  his  house  : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daugh- 

113 


Christ  raisetli  Jairus' 


ST.  LUKE. 


naugliter  to  life. 


ter,  about  twelve  years  of  age, 
and  she  lay  a  dying.  But  as  he 
v/ent  the  peo^^le  thronged  him. 

43  ^f  And  a  woman  having  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  had  spent  all  her  living 
upon  physicians,  neither  could 
be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  liim^  and  touch- 
ed the  l)order  of  his  garment: 
and  immediately  her  issue  of 
blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who  touch- 
ed me  f  When  all  denied,  Peter 
and  they  that  were  with  him  said. 
Master,  the  multitude  throng 
thee  and  press  tliee^  and  sayest 
thou,  Who  touched  jne ! 

4G  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody 
hath  touched  me  :  for  I  perceive 
that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  be- 
fore him,  she  declared  unto  hiin 
before  all  the  i)eox)le  for  what 
cause  she  had  touched  him,  and 
how  she  was  healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daugh- 
ter, be  of  good  comfort :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole;  go  in 
peace. 

49  ^  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
Cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue\s  house,  saying  to  him, 
Tliy  daughter  is  dead;  trouble 
not  the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
answered  him,  saying.  Fear  not : 
believe  only,  and  she  shall  be 
made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  sutfered  no  man  to  go 

114 


in,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  the  father  and  the 
mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wex)t,  and  bewailed 
her:  but  he  said,  Weej)  not;  she 
is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was 
dead. 

54  And  he  i)ut  them  all  out, 
and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
called,  saying,  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again, 
and  she  arose  straightway:  and 
he  commanded  to  give  her  meat. 

5ij  And  her  parents  were  aston- 
ished :  but  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what 
was  done. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  work  miracles,  and  to 
prea/sh.  7  Ilerod  desired  to  see  Christ.  17  Christ 
fcedeth Jive  thousand :  18  inquireth  wliat  (/pinion 
the  world  had  of  him :  forctelleth  Jus  i)assion: 
23  proposeth  to  all  the  pattern  of  his  patience.  S8 
Tlic  transfiguration,.  37  HcheaXeth  the  hinatlc : 
43  again  forevmrneth  his  disciples  of  his  passion: 
46  commendcth  humility :  51  blddeth  them  to 
shew  mildness  towards  all,  without  desire  of  re- 
venge. 57  Divers  would  follow  him,  but  upon 
conditions. 

THEISF  he  called  his  twelve 
disciples  together,  and  gave 
them  power  and  authority  over 
all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to 
heal  the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
nothing  for  2/o?rr  journey,  neither 
staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread, 
neither  money ;  neither  have  two 
coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  en- 
ter into,  there  abide,  and  thence 
depart, 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  re*- 


( ■hrist  feedeth 


ST.  LUKE, 


Jive  tlioitsand. 


ceive  yon,  wlien  je  go  out  of  that 
city,  shake  off  the  very  dust 
from  your  feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the 
gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  *T  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by 
him:  and  he  was  perplexed,  be- 
cause that  it  was  said  of  some,  that 
John  was  risen  from  the  dead ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Ellas  had 
appeared ;  and  of  others,  that  one 
of  the  old  proi)hets  was  risen 
again. 

0  And  Herod  said,  John  have  1 
beheaded ;  but  who  is  this,  of 
whom  I  hear  such  things  !  And 
he  desired  to  see  hini. 

10  ^  And  the  apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told  him  all 
that  they  had  done.  And  he  took 
them,  and  went  aside  privately 
into  a  desert  place  belonging  to 
the  city  called  Bethsaida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  ity  followed  him :  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
healed  them  that  had  need  of 
healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began  to 
wear  away,  then  came  the  twelve, 
and  said  unto  him,  Send  the  mul- 
titude away,  that  they  may  go  in- 
to the  towns  and  country  round 
about,  and  lodge,  and  get 
victuals:  for  we  are  here  in  a 
desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them.  Give 
ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said, 
We  have  no  more  but  live  loaves 


and  two  fishes ;  except  we  should 
go  and  bu}'  meat  for  all  this  peo- 
I>le. 

14  For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  he  said  to 
his  disciples.  Make  them  sit  down 
by  fifties  in  a  comijany. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

IG  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
uj)  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  dis- 
ciples to  set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled :  and  there  was  taken  up 
of  fragments  that  remained  to 
them  twelve  baskets. 

18  °[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  alone  praying,  his  disciples 
were  with  him;  and  he  asked 
them,  saying,  Whom  say  the 
X)eople  that  I  am  f 

19  They  answering  said,  John 
the  Baptist ;  but  some  sai/j  Elias ; 
and  others  s«?/,  that  one  of  the 
old  prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am!  Peter 
answering  said.  The  Christ  of 
God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged  them, 
and  conunanded  tlicm  to  tell  no 
man  that  thing ; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
suftbr  many  things,  and  be  reject- 
ed of  the  elders  and  chief  priests 
and  scribes,  and  be  slain,  and  be 
raised  the  third  dayc 

23  "if  And  he  said  to  tlicm  all, 
If  any  7nan  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

115 


Tlie  transfiguration  ST.  LUKE 

24  For  wliosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the 
same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advant- 
aged, if  he  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  himself,  or  be  cast  away  ? 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  ^\  ords, 
of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 


ashamed,  when  he  sliail  come  in 
his  own  glory,  and  in  his  Father's, 
and  of  the  holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there 
be  some  standing  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  T"  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  say- 
ings, he  took  Peter  and  John 
and  James,  and  went  ux)  into  a 
mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fash- 
ion of  his  countenance  was  alter- 
ed, and  his  raiment  ivas  white 
and  glistering. 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men,  Avhich  were 
Moses  and  Elias : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  w^hich  he 
should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  Avere 
w  ith  him  were  heavy  with  sleep : 
and  when  they  were  awake,  they 
saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men 
that  stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  x)ass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  said 
unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here :  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 

116 


knowing 


of  Christ 
what    he 


Elias :     not 
said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them :  and  they  feared  as  they 
entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying.  This  is  my 
beloved  Son :  hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  w^as  past, 
Jesus  was  found  alone.  And 
they  kept  it  close,  and  told  no 
man  in  those  days  any  of  those 
things  w^hich  they  had  seen. 

37  ^  And  it  came  to  x^ass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they  were 
come  down  from  the  hill,  muck 
X^eople  met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, I  beseech  thee,  look  ux^on  my 
son  ;  for  he  is  mine  only  child, 

39  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and 
it  teareth  him  that  he  foameth 
again,  and  bruising  him,  hardly 
dex^arteth  from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  discix)les 
to  cast  him  out ;  and  they  could 
not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said^ 
O  faithless  and  x^erverse  genera- 
tion, how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you,  and  suffer  you  I  Bring  thy 
son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming^ 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and 
tare  him.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
the  unclean  sx)irit,  and  healed  the 
child,  and  delivered  him  again  to 
his  father. 

43  ^  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the    mighty  x-ower  of  God. 


James  and 


ST.  LUKE. 


John  rebulied. 


Bat  while  tliey  wondered  every 
oue  at  all  things  which  Jesus  did, 
he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears:  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men. 

45  But  tlie}^  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  hid  from  theiu, 
that  they  perceived  it  not :  and 
they  feared  to  ask  him  of  that 
saying. 

4G  1  Then  there  arose  a  reason- 
ing among  tliem,  which  of  them 
should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  j)erceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  Whoso- 
ever shall  receive  this  child  in 
my  name  receiveth  me ;  and  who- 
soever shall  receive  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me :  for  he  that  is 
least  among  you  all,  the  same 
shall  be  great. 

49  ^  And  John  answered  and 
said,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  devils  in  thy  name  ;  and  we 
forbade  him,  because  he  follow- 
eth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
-Forbid  liim  not:  for  he  that  is 
not  agaiiist  us  is  for  us. 

51  ■[  And  it  came  to  x>ass,  ^vhen 
the  time  was  come  that  he  should 
be  received  up,  he  steadfastly  set 
his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face :  and  the}^  went,  and  en- 
tered into  a  village  of  the  Sa- 
maritans, to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive 
him^  because   his   face  was   as 


though  he  would  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James 
and  John  saw  tliis^  they  said. 
Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  com 
mand  fire  to  come  down  from 
heaven,  and  consume  them,  even 
as  Elias  did  f 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said.  Ye  know  not 
what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but 
to  save  tliem.  And  they  went  to 
another  village. 

57  %  And  it  came  to  jjass,  that, 
as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  cer- 
tain man  said  unto  him.  Lord,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
the  air  liave  nests;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another, 
Follow  me.  But  he  said,  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

GO  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the 
dead  bmy  their  dead :  but  go  thou 
and  preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

01  And  another  also  said.  Lord, 
I  will  follow  thee;  but  let  me 
first  go  bid  them  farewell,  which 
are  at  home  at  my  house. 

C2  And  Jesus   said  unto  him, 

Fo  man,  having  put  his  hand  to 

the  i)lough,  and  looking  back,  is 

fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAPTEK  X. 

1  Christ  aendcih  out  at  once  seventy  di>'ciples  to  worlc 
miradcHy  and  to  preach:  17  admonisheth  them,  to 
be  humble^  and  ivhereiii  to  rejoice:  21  thanketh  his 

117 


Christ  sendeth  out 


ST.  LUKE. 


tlie  seventy  disciples. 


Father  for  his  grace:  23  rnognifieth  the  happy 
estate  of  his  church:  25  teacheth  the  lawyer  how 
to  attain  ttenial  life,  and  to  take  every  one  for 
Jiisi  iieighhonr  that  iieedcth  hia  mercy:  41  rep- 
rehendeth  JJartha,  and  commcndeth  Mary  her 
siiter 

FTER  tliese  things  the  Lord 


appointed  other  seventy 
also,  and  sent  them  two  and  two 
before  his  face  into  every  city 
and  place,  whither  he  himself 
would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but 
the  labourers  are  few :  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  would  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  among 
wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  shoes :  and  salute  no  man  by 
the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace  l)e  to 
this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  x^eace  be 
there,  your  i>eace  shall  rest  up- 
on it :  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you 
again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  remain, 
eating  and  drinking  such  things 
as  they  give :  for  the  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  hire.  Go  not  from 
house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before  you: 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not, 

118 


go  your  ways  out  into  the  streeti^ 
of  the  same,  and  say, 

1 1  Even  the  very  dust  of  youi 
city,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do 
wipe  off  against  you:  notwith- 
standing, be  ye  sure  of  this,  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that 
city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  1 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if 
the  mighty  works  had  been  done 
in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have 
been  done  in  you,  they  had  a 
great  while  ago  repented,  sitting 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolera- 
ble for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be 
thrust  down  to  hell. 

IG  He  that  heareth  you  heareth 
me ;  and  he  that  desijiseth  you 
despiseth  me;  and  he  that  de- 
spiseth  me  desi)iseth  him  that 
sent  me. 

17  ^[  And  the  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,  saying.  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  unto 
us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  1 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
povv  er  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the  pow- 
er of  the  enemy;  and  nothing 
shall  by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  re- 


TJie  parahle  of 

joice  not,  that  the  spirits  are  sub- 
ject unto  you ;  but  rather  rejoice, 
because  your  names  are  written 
in  heaven. 

21  T[  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoic- 
ed in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes :  even  so.  Father ; 
for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy 
sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father:  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the 
Father ;  and  who  the  Father  is, 
but  the  Son,  and  lie  to  whom  the 
Son  Vv^ill  reveal  Mm. 

23  T  And  he  turned  him  unto 
Ms  disciples,  and  said  privately. 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the 
things  that  ye  see : 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired 
to  see  those  things  which  ye  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them  ;  and  to 
hear  those  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

25  1"  And,  behold,  a  certain  law- 
yer stood  up,  and  tempted  him, 
saying,  Master,  what  shall  I  do 
to  inherit  eternal  life  I 

26  He  said  unto  him.  What  is 
written  in  the  law  ?  how  readest 
thou  ? 

27  And  he  answering  said,  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength, 
and  with  all  thy  mind;  and  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou 


ST.  LUKE. 


tlie  good  SamaritaUo 


hast  answered  right :  this  do,  and 
thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour  f 

30  And  Jesus 
A  certain  7nan  went  down 


answermg 


said, 
fron> 


Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell 
among  thieves,  which  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded 


Mm. 


and  departed,  .leaving 


liim 


half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a.  certain  priest  that  way; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  came  and 
looked  OH  Mm,  and  jiassed  by  on 
the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he 
was ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  ho 
had  comjiassion  on  Mm, 

34  And  went  to  Jdmj  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil 
and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own 
beast,  and  brought  him  to  an 
inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  tiiQ  morrow  when  he 
departed,  he  took  out  two  i>ence, 
and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and 
said  unto  him.  Take  care  of  him : 
and    whatsoever    thou   spendest 


more,  when  I  come 


again,  I 


will 


repay  thee. 
30   Which  now  of  these  three, 

igi 


thinkestthou,  was  neighbour  unto 


him  that  fell  among  the  thieves! 
37  And  he  said.  He  that  shewed 
mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  like- 
wise. 

119 


Christ  teaclietli 


ST.  LUKE. 


liow  to  pray. 


38  ^  ]N'ow  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village :  and  a  certain 
woman  named  Martha  received 
him  into  her  honse. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesns' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came  to 
him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not 
care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me 
to  serve  alone  !  bid  her  therefore 
that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou 
art  careful  and  troubled  about 
many  things : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful ; 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part,  which  shall  not  be  taken 
away  from.  her. 

CHAPTEE  XL 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  pray^  and  that  inMantly :  11 
a.'i.siinyig  that  God  so  wid  give  as  good  Dungs.  14 
//<?,  casting  out  a  dumb  devil.,  rtbuketh  the  blas- 
jjhemous  Pharisf^es:  28  and  i>hemcih  who  are 
blessed :  2%preachc(h  to  the  people.,  37  and  repre- 
hendeth  the  outward  sJiew  of  holiness  in  the  Phari- 
sees, scribes.,  and  laivijers. 

ND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
he  was  i)raying  in  a  certain 
place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his 
disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also 
taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  When 
ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father  which 
art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in 
earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 
bread, 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for 
we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is 

120 


indebted  to  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation ;  but  deliver  us 
from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight, 
and  say  unto  him,  Friend,  lend 
me  three  loaves ; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  1 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him  ? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  an- 
swer and  say.  Trouble  me  not: 
the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my 
children  are  with  me  in  bed ;  I 
cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  j- ou.  Though  he  will 
not  rise  and  give  him,  because  he 
is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his 
imx)ortunity  he  Avill  rise  and  give 
him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  3^ou,  Ask,  and 
it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and 
ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall 
be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  everv  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 
eth;  and  to  him  that  knocketli 
it  shall  be  oi)ened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of 
any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  1  or  if  lie  ask 
a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give  him 
a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  e,g^^ 
will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children ;  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
him! 

14  If  And  he  was  casting  out  a 


BlaspTiemy  rehnlced. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Who  are  llessed. 


devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  x)ass,  when  the  devil  was 
gone  out,  the  dumb  spake ;  and 
the  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  Mm, 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Everj' 
kingdom  divided  against  itself  is 
brought  to  desolation;  and  a 
liouse  divided  against  a  house 
falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand  ?  because  ye  say 
that  I  cast  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  tliem  out  f  therefore 
shall  they  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon 
you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are 
in  i)eace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than  he 
shall  come  upon  him,  and  over- 
come him,  he  taketh  troni  him  all 
his  armour  wherein  he  trusted, 
and  divideth  his  si^oils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me ;  and  he  that  gather- 
eth  not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  i)laces,  seeking  rest ; 
and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will 


return  unto  my  house  whence  I 
came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

2G  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
to  him  seven  other  si)irits  more 
wicked  than  himself;  and  they 
enter  in,  and  dwell  there :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse 
than  the  first. 

27  1  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  spake  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  of  the  company  lifted  up 
her  voice,  and  said  unto  him, 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare 
thee,  and  the  paps  which  thou 
hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said.  Yea,  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  ^[  And  when  the  people  were 
gathered  thick  together,  he  be- 
gan to  say.  This  is  an  evil  gen- 
eration :  they  seek  a  sign ;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  it, 
but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto 
the  ISfinevites,  so  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation.. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  tlm  judgment  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  con- 
demn them :  for  she  came  from 
the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon; 
and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Sol- 
omon is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it: 
for  they  rei)ented  at  the  preach- 
ing of  Jonas;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

121 


Christ  reprovetU 

33  ^o  man,  when  lie  liath  light- 
«3(1  a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret 
place,  neither  under  a  bushel,  but 
on  a  candlestick,  that  they  which 
come  in  may  see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye:  therefore  when  thine  eye  is 
single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full 
of  light ;  but  when  tliine  eye  is 
evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of 
darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that  the 
liiiht  which  is  in  thee  be  not  dark- 
ness. 

30  If  thy  whole  body  therefore 
de  full  of  light,  having  no  part 
dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full  of 
light,  as  when  the  bright  shining 
of  a  candle  doth  give  thee  light. 

37  1  And  as  he  spake,  a  cer- 
tain Pharisee  besought  him  to 
dine  with  him  :  and  he  went  in, 
and  sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw 
it  J  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not 
first  washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the 
platter ;  but  your  inward  part  is 
full  of  ravening  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he,  that 
made  that  which  is  without, 
make  that  which  is  within  also  ? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of  such 
things  as  ye  have ;  and,  behold, 
all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you,  Pharisees ! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  all 
manner  of  herbs,  and  jiass  over 
judgment  and  the  love  of  God: 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

122 


ST.  LUKE. 


the  Pharisees, 


43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greetings 
in  the  markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  are 
as  graves  which  appear  not,  and 
the  men  that  walk  over  them  are 
not  aware  of  them. 

45  ^  Then  answered  one  of  the 
lawyers,  and  said  unto  him,  Mas- 
ter, thus  saying  thou  reproachest 
us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  Woe  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers  !  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be 
borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch 
not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your 
fingers. 

47  Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets, 
and  your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers : 
lor  they  indeed  killed  them,  and 
ye  build  their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wis- 
dom of  God,  I  will  send  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  some 
of  them  they  shall  slay  and  per- 
secute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  may 
be  required  of  this  generation ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zacharias,  which  per- 
ished between  the  altar  and  the 
temple :  verily  I  say  unto  you.  It 
shall  be  required  of  this  genera- 
tion. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers !  for 
ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of 


Christ  teachetJi 


ST.  LUKE. 


to  avoid  liypoerisy. 


knowledge:  ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,  and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  nrge  Mm  ve- 
hemently, and  to  provoke  him  to 
speak  of  many  things : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
seeking  to  catch  something  out 
of  his  mouth,  that  they  might  ac- 
cuse him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Christ  preachcth  to  7iis  dUcipJea  to  avoid  hypoc- 
risy^ and  fearfnlncss  in  pnblixhinf/  his  doctraie  : 
13  loarneth  the  people  to  beware  of  covetotcsness^ 
by  the  jxirable  of  the  rich  7nan  who  set  up  greater 
bar7is.  22  We  must  not  be  over  careful  of  earthly 
things^  31  but  seek  the  kingdom  of  God,  33  give 
alms,  36  be  ready  at  a  knock  to  open  to  our  Lord 
tvhenmerer  he  cometh.  41  Christ's  ministem  are 
to  .see  to  their  charge,  49  ajid  look  for  persecii- 
tioa.  54  The  people  must  take  this  time  of  grace, 
58  becnm^eit  is  a  fearful  thing  to  die  without  rec- 
onciliation. 

K  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an  in- 
numerable multitude  of  people, 
insomuch  that  they  trode  one 
upon  another,  he  began  to  say 
unto  his  disciples  first  of  all,  Be- 
ware ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed;  nei- 
ther hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye  have 
spoken  in  darkness  shall  be  heard 
ill  the  light;  and  that  which  ye 
have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  clos- 
ets shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the 
housetops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  tliat  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear:   Fear  him,  which 


after  he  hath  killed  hath  power 
to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto 
you.  Fear  him. 

G  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for 
two  farthings,  and  not  one  of 
them  is  forgotten  before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear 
not  therefore:  ye  are  of  more 
value  than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  confess  me  before  men^ 
him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also 
confess  before  the  an«els  of  God: 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  before 
men  shall  be  denied  before  the 
angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  un- 
to him  that  blasphemeth  against 
the  Holy  Ghost  it  shall  not  be 
forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take  ye 
no  thought  how  or  what  thing  ye 
shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour  what 
ye  ought  to  say. 

13  ^  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him.  Master,  speak  to 
my  brother,  that  he  divide  the 
inheritance  w  ith  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  di- 
vider over  you ! 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
heed,  and  beware  of  covetous- 
ness:  for  a  man's  life  consisteth 
not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possessetb, 

\2'S 


Against  covetousness 

IG  And  be  spake  a  parable  unto 
tbem,  sayiug,  Tbe  ground  of  a 
certain  ricb  man  brougbt  fortb 
pleutif Lilly : 

17  And  be  tbougbt  witbin  bim- 
self,  saying,  Wbat  sball  I  do,  be- 
canse  I  bave  no  room  wbere  to 
bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  be  said,  Tbis  will  I  do  : 
I  will  x)ull  down  my  barns,  and 
build  greater;  and  tbere  will  I 
bestow  all  my  fruits  and  my 
goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul. 
Soul,  tbou  bast  mucli  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years;  take  tbine 
ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  meny. 

20  But  God  said  unto  bim,  Thou 
fool,  tbis  nigbt  tby  soul  sball  be 
required  of  tbee :  tben  wbose 
sball  tbose  tbiugs  be,  wbicb  tbou 
bast  provided  ? 

21  So  is  be  tbat  layetb  up  treas- 
ure for  bimself,  and  is  not  ricb 
toward  God. 

22  ^  And  be  said  unto  bis  disci- 
ples, Tberefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Take  no  tbougbt  for  your  life, 
wbat  ye  sball  eat ;  neitber  for  tbe 
body,  wbat  ye  sball  put  on. 

23  Tbe  life  is  more  tban  meat, 
and  tbe  body  is  more  tban  rai- 
ment. 

24  Consider  tbe  ravens:  for 
tbc}^  neitber  sow  nor  reax) ;  wbicb 
neitber  bave  storebouse  nor  barn ; 
and  God  feedetb  tbem  :  bow 
mucb  more  are  ye  better  tban 
tbe  fowls  ? 

25  And  wbicb  of  you  witb  tak- 
ing tbougbt  can  add  to  bis  stat- 
ure one  cubit  I 

20  If  ye  tben  be  not  able  to  do 
124 


ST.  LUKE.         and  worldly  carefulness. 

tbat  tbing  wbicb  is  least,  wby 
take  ye  tbougbt  for  tbe  rest  ? 

27  Oouvsider  tbe  lilies  bow  tbey 
grow :  tbey  toil  not,  tbey  spin 
not ;  and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  tbat 
Solomon  in  all  bis  glory  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  tbese.  ' 

28  If  tben  God  so  clotbe  tbe 
grass,  wbicb  is  to  day  in  tbe  field, 
and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  tbe 
oven;  bow  mucb  more  tvill  he 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faitb  1 

29  And  seek  not  ye  wbat  ye 
sball  eat,  or  wbat  3^e  sball  drink, 
neitber  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  tbese  tbiugs  do  tbe 
nations  of  tbe  world  seek  after; 
and  your  Fatber  knowetb  tbat 
ye  bave  need  of  tbese  tbiugs. 

31  ^  But  ratber  seek  ye  tbe 
kingdom  of  God;  and  all  tbese 
tbings  sball  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock ;  for  it 
is  your  Fatber's  good  pleasure  to 
give  you  tbe  kingdom. 

33  vSell  tbat  ye  bave,  and  give 
alms ;  provide  yourselves  bags 
Avbieb  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in 
tbe  beavens  tbat  falletb  not^ 
wbere  no  tbief  approacbetb,  nei- 
tber motb  corruptetb. 

34  For  wbere  your  treasure  is, 
tbere  will  your  beart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  your  ligbts  burning  ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  tbat  wait  for  tbeir  lord, 
wben  be  will  return  from  tbe 
wedding;  tbat^  wben  be  cometb 
and  knocketb,  tbey  may  open 
unto  bim  immediately. 

37  Blessed  are  tbose  servants, 
wbom  tbe  lord  wben  be  cometb 


Christ  sheweth  the  ST.  LUKE. 

shall  find  watching :  verily  I  say 
unto  yon,  that  he  shall  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  to  sit  down 
to  meat,  and  will  come  forth  and 
serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the 
third  watch,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the 
goodman  of  the  house  had  known 
what  hour  the  thief  would  come, 
he  would  have  watched,  and  not 
have  sulTered  his  house  to  be 
broken  through. 

40  Bo  ye  therefore  ready  also : 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at 
an  hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  T  Then  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 


unto  us,  or  even  to  all  I 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
make  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  them  their  portion  of  meat 
in  due  season  1 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 


44  Of  a  truth  I 


unto 


say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler  over 
all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say 
in  his  heart.  My  lord   delayeth 


his  coming ; 


and  shall  begin  to 


beat  the  meuservants  and  maid- 
ens, and  to  eat  and  drink,  and 
to  be  drunken ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh 
not  for  Itimy  and  at  an  hour  when 
he  is  not  aware,   and  will  cut 


duty  of  ministers, 

him  in  sunder,  and  will  appoint 
him  his  portion  with  the  un- 
believers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  prepared 
not  himself,  neither  did  according 
to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with 


many  stripes, 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
commit  things  worthy  of  stripes, 
shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes. 
For  imto  whomsoever  much  is 
given,  of  him  shall  be  much  re- 
quired ;  and  to  whom  men  have 
committed  much,  of  him  they 
will  ask  the  more. 

49  TT I  am  come  to  send  fire  on 
the  earth;  and  what  will  I,  if  it 
be  already  kindled  ! 

50  But  I  have  a  bax)tism  to  be 
baptized  with ;  and  how  am  I 
straitened  till  it  be  accomxjlished ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  on  earth!  I  tell 
you,  Nay ;  but  rather  division : 

52  For  from  henceforth  there 
shall  be  five  in  one  house  divided, 
three  against  two,  and  two  against 
three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided 
the   son,   and  the    son 

the  rather;  the  mother 
against  the  daughter,  and  the 
daughter  against  the  mother ;  the 
mother  in  law  against  her  daugh- 
ter in  law,  and  the  daughter  in 
law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

54  ^  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people.  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise 
out  of  the  west,  straightway  ye 
say.  There  cometh  a  shower ;  and 
so  it  is. 

And  when  ye 
125 


against 
against 


55 


see  the  south 


Necessity  of  rej^entance. 


ST.  LUKE. 


wind  blow,  ye  say,  There  will  be 
heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern 
the  face  of  the  sky  and  of  the 
earth;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  do 
not  discern  this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is 
right! 

58  ^l  When  thou  goest  with  thine 
adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as 
thou  art  in  the  way,  give  diligence 
that  thou  mayest  be  delivered 
from  him ;  lest  he  hale  thee  to 
the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver 
thee  to  the  officer,  and  the  officer 
cast  thee  into  i)rison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  de- 
part thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  very  last  mite. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Christ  preacheth  repentance  upon  the  punish- 
ment of  the  Galileajis^  andotliers.  6  The  fruitless 
fig  tree  may  not  stand.  11  He  healtth  the  crook- 
ed woman  :  18  sJieweth  the  poioerful  working  of 
the  ivord  in  the  hearts  of  his  chosen,  by  the 
parable  of  the  grain  of  mustard  seed.,  a?id  of 
leaven  :  2-±  exhorteth  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate, 
31  and  reproveth  Herod  and  Jerusalem. 

THEEE  were  present  at  that 
season  some  that  told  him  of 
the  Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate 
had  mingled  with  tluiir  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  un- 
to  them.  Suppose  ye  that  these 
Galileans  were  sinners  above  all 
the  Galileans,  because  they  suf- 
fered such  things  I 

3  I  tell  you,  ]^ay :  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom 
the  tx3wer  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew 
them,  think  ye  that  they  were  sin- 
ners above  all  men  that  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem  I 

5 1  tell  you,  ^N'ay :  but,  except  ye 
126 


T]ie  harrenfig  tree, 
shall    all    likewise 


repent,    ye 
perish. 

6  ^  He  spake  also  this  jmrable ; 
A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  plant- 
ed in  his  vineyard ;  and  he  came 
and  sought  fruit  thereon,  and 
found  none. 

7  Then  rsaid  he  unto  the  dresser 
of  his  vineyard.  Behold,  these 
three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none : 
cut  it  down  ;  why  cumbereth  it 
the  ground  f 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and 
dung  it : 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  ivell :  and 
if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt 
cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in 


one 

of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath. 

11  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
woman  which  had  a  spirit  of  in- 
firmity eighteen  years,  and  was 
bowed  together,  and  could  in  no 
wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he 
called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto 
her,  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from 
thine  infirmitj^ 

13  And  he  laid  7m  hands  on  her: 
and  immediately  she  was  made 
straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue answered  with  indigna- 
tion, because  that  Jesus  had 
healed  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
said  unto  the  people.  There  are 
six  days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work:  in  them  therefore  come 
and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the 
sabbath  day. 


The  Idngdom  of  God, 


ST.  LUKE. 


The  strait  gate. 


15  The  Lord  then  answered  him, 
and  said,  Thoii  hypocrite,  doth 
not  each  one  of  yon  on  the  sab- 
bath loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from 
the  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to 
watering' ! 

IC  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these 
eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from 
this  bond  on  the  sabbath  day  I 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed :  and  all  the  people  re- 
joiced for  all  the  glorious  things 
that  were  done  by  him. 

18  ®[  Then  said  he.  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  ?  and 
whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it  ? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden ;  and  it  grew,  and 
waxed  a  great  tree ;  and  the  fowls 
of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches 
of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Where- 
unto shall  I  liken  the  kingdom 
of  God! 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  wo- 
man took  and  hid  in  three  meas- 
ures of  meal,  till  the  whole  was 
leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him. 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  saved  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  ^[  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate :  for  many,  I  say  unto 
you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and 
shall  not  be  able. 

25  When   once  the   master  of 


the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin 
to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying,  Lord,  Lord^ 
open  unto  us ;  and  he  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are : 
20  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say, 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  hast  taught 
in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you, 
I  know  you  not  Avhence  ye  are ; 
dei^art  from  me,  all  ye  workers 
of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Ja- 
cob, and  all  the  prophets,  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  you  your- 
selves thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and  from  the  west,  and 
from  the  north,  and  from  the 
south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last 
which  shall  be  first;  and  there 
are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  IT  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying 
unto  him.  Get  thee  out,  and  de- 
part hence;  for  Herod  will  kill 
thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
ye,  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  I 
cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures 
to  day  and  to  morrow,  and  the 
third  day  I  shall  be  jjerfected. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk  to 
day,  and  to  morrow,  and  the  day 
following :  for  it  cannot  be  that  a 
prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem 

127 


The  dropsy  healed. 


ST.  LUKE.       Christ  teacheth  humility. 


34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
wMch  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee;  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  tog-ether,  a^ 
a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood  un- 
der her  wings,  and  ye  would  not! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate :  and  verily  I 
say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  see 
me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye 
shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that  com- 
eth  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIY. 

2  Christ  Tiealeth  the  dropsy  on  the  sabbath :  7  teach- 
eth humility:  13  to  feast  the  poor:  15  under  the 
parable  of  the  great  supjier,  sheweth  how  vjorklly 
minded  men,  who  contemn  the  word  of  God,  shall 
be  shut  out  of  heaven.  25  Tfiose  loho  will  be  h  is 
disciples,  to  bear  their  cross  must  make  their  ac- 
counts aforehand,  lest  with  shame  they  reijoltfrom 
Jiim  aftervjard,  34  and  become  altogether  u7iprof- 
itable,  like  salt  that  hath  lost  his  savour. 

OT)  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  into  the  house  of  one 
of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat 
bread  on  the  sabbath  day,  that 
they  watched  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  cer- 
tain man  before  him  which  had 
the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath  day  ? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go ; 

5  And  answered  them,  saying. 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  x>it,  and  will 
not  straightway  pull  him  out  on 
tlie  sabbath  day  ! 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things. 

7  1  And  he  put  forth  a  parable 

128 


to  those  which  were  bidden,  when 
he  marked  how  they  chose  out 
the  chief  rooms;  saying  unto 
them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down, 
in  the  highest  room ;  lest  a  more 
honourable  man  than  thou  be 
bidden  of  him ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and 
him  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give 
this  man  place ;  and  thou  begin 
with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go 
and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  room; 
that  when  he  that  bade  thee  com- 
eth,  he  may  say  unto  thee,  Friend, 
go  up  higher:  then  shalt  thou 
have  worship  in  the  presence  of 
them  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  abased;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

12  *|  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him,  When  thou  makest 
a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither 
thy  kinsmen,  nor  tliy  rich  neigh- 
bours; lest  they  also  bid  thee 
again,  and  a  recompense  be  made 
thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed ; 
for  they  cannot  recompense  thee : 
for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at 
the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  Tf  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 


The  parable  of 

Blessed  is  be  that  shall  eat  bread 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  be  nnto  him,  A  cer- 
tain man  made  a  great  supijer, 
and  bade  many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  sup- 
per time  to  say  to  them  that  were 
bidden,  Gome ;  for  all  things  are 
now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  consent 
began  to  make  excuse.  The  first 
said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a 
piece  of  ground,  and  I  must 
needs  go  and  see  it:  I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  ^ve  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I 
go  to  prove  them:  I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  his  servant. 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor,  and  the 
maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the 
blind, 

22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord, 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  command- 
ed, and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant,  Go  out  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
none  of  those  men  which  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  If  And  there  went  great  mul- 


ST.  LUKE.  the  great  sujyper, 

titudes  with  him :  and  he  turned, 
and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  mmi  come  to  me,  and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother, 
and  wife,  and  children,  and  breth- 
ren, and  sisters,  yea,  and  his 
own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intending 
to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  counteth  the 
cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient 
to  finish  it  f 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath 
laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not 
able  to  finish  it,  all  that  behold 
it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to 
finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  sitteth 
not  down  first,  and  consulteth 
whether  he  be  able  with  ten 
thousand  to  meet  him  that  com- 
eth  against  him  with  twenty 
thousand  f 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  ofi",  he  sendeth 
an  ambassage,  and  desireth  con- 
ditions of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he 
be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all 
that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple. 

34  II  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor   yet  for   the   dunghill;    hut 

F*  12U 


Parable  of  the  lost  sheep.       ST.  LUKE. 

men  cast  it  out.     He  that  hatli 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


OHAPTEE  XV. 

1  Tlie  parable  of  the  lost  sheep :    8  of  the  piece  of 
sillier :  11  of  the  prodigal  son. 

rXMlEN  drew  near  unto  him  all 
-jL  the   publicans  and   sinners 
for  to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying,  This  man  re- 
eeiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with 
them. 

3  Tf  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  a 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and 
go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until 
he  find  it ! 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it, 
he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  re- 
joicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  Ids  friends 
and  neighbours,  saying  unto 
them,  Eejoice  with  me;  for  I 
have  found  my  sheep  which  was 
lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  ijer- 
sons,  which  need  no  rei>ent- 
ance. 

8  ^  Either  what  woman  having 
ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose 
one  x^iece,  doth  not  light  a  can- 
dle, and  sweep  the  house,  and 
seek  diligently  till  she  find  it  f 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  if, 
she  calleth  her  friends  and  her 
neighbours  together,  saying,  Re- 

"  130 


TJie  parahle  of 

joice  with  me ;   for  I  have  found 
the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 


10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  - 
angels  of  God  over  one  sinner 
that  repenteth. 

11  ^  And  he  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father,  Father,  give 
me  the  j}ortion  of  goods  that 
falletli  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  togeth- 
er, and  took  his  journey  into  a 
far  country,  and  there  wasted  his 
substance  with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land ;  and  he  began  to  be  in 
want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined 
himself  to  a  citizen  of  that  coun- 
try ;  and  he  sent  him  into  his 
fields  to  feed  swine. 

IG  And  he  would  fain  have  fill- 
ed his  belly  with  the  husks  that 
the  swine  did  eat :  and  no  man 
gave  unto  him, 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him- 
self, he  said.  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and 
I  perish  with  hunger  ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son:  make  me  as 
one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 


the  prodigal  son,  ST.  LUKE. 

his  father.    But  when  he  was  yet 
great  way  off,   his  father 
and  had  compassion, 


a 
hiin 


saw 
and 


ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and 
kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him. 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am 
no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  serv- 
ants. Bring  forth  the  best  robe, 
and  put  it  on  him;  and  i)ut  a 
ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on 
Ms  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it;  and  let  us  eat, 
and  be  merry : 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field :  and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music 
and  dancing. 

2G  And  he  called  one  of  the  serv- 
ants, and  asked  what  these  things 
meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because 
he  hath  received  him  safe  and 
sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in :  therefore  came 
his  father  out,  and  entreated 
him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to  Ms 
father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do 
I  serve  thee,  n(3ither  transgressed 
I  at  any  time  thj  commandment ; 
and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a 


,  Son, 
and  all 


A' 


The  unjust  steward. 

kid,  that  I  might  make  merry 
with  my  friends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  which  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  hast 
killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him 
thou  art  ever  with  me 
that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad:  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is 
found. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  parable  of  the  unjust  steward.  14  Christ  re- 
proveth  the  hypocrisy  of  the  covetous  Pharisees. 
19  The  rich  glutton^  and  Lazarus  tfie  beggar. 

ND  he  said  also  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, There  was  a  certain 
rich  man,  which  had  a  steward ; 
and  the  same  was  accused  unto 
him  that  he  had  wasted  his 
goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
this  of  thee  1  give  an  account  of 
thy  stewardship ;  for  thou  may  est 
be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself.  What  shall  I  do  ?  for  my 
lord  taketh  away  from  me  the 
stewardshi]3 :  I  cannot  dig ;  to 
beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive  me 
into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said 
unto  the  first.  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  meas- 


ures of  oil. 


And 
131 


he  said  unto 


TJi€  Pharisees  reproved. 

him,  Take  thy  hill,  and  sit  down 
quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And 
how  much  owest  thou  I  And  he 
said,  A  hundred  measures  of 
wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Take  thy  bill,  and  write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward,  because  he  had 
done  wisely :  for  the  children  of 
this  world  are  in  their  generation 
wiser  than  the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon 
of  unrighteousness;  that,  when 
ye  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into 
everlasting  habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least  is  faithful  also  in 
much:  and  he  that  is  unjust  in 
the  least  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mam- 
mon, who  will  commit  to  your 
trust  the  true  riches  f 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another 
man's,  who  shall  give  you  that 
which  is  your  own ! 

13  1"  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters:  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things  :  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
are  they  which  justify  yourselves 
before  men ;  but  God  knoweth 
your  hearts :  for  that  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men  is 

132 


ST.  LUKE. 


Tlie  rich  man, 
the    sight    of 


abomination    in 
God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
were  until  John :  since  that  time 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  every  man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tit- 
tle of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery :  and  whosoever 
marrieth  her  that  is  put  away 
from  her  husband  committeth 
adultery. 

19  T[  There  was  a  certain  rich, 
man,  which  wa«  clothed  in  pur- 
ple  and   fine   linen,   and    fared 
sumptuously  every  day : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beg- 
gar named  Lazarus,  which  was 
laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with 
the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the 
rich  man's  table:  moreover  the 
dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by 
the  angels  into  Abraham's  bo- 
som :  the  rieh  man  also  died,  and 
was  buried ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth 
Abraham  afar  oJBP,  and  Lazarus  in 
his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said.  Fa- 
ther Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue;  for 
I  am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said.  Son,  re- 
member that  thou  in  thy  lifetime 


and  Lazarxis, 


ST.  LUKE.    Christ  teacheth  forgiveness. 


receivedst  thy  good  things,  and 
likewise  Lazarus  evil  things :  but 
now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou 
art  tormented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed :  so  that  they  w^hich  woukl 
pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot ; 
neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that 
would  come  from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou  would- 
est  send  him  to  my  father's  house: 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren ; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this  place 
of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him. 
They  have  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  IS^ay,  father 
Abraham  :  but  if  one  went  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will 
rei)ent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  though  one  rose  from 
the  dead. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  avoid  occasions  of  offence. 
3  One  to  forgive  anotlier.  6  The  jiowcr  of  faith, 
7  Now  we  are  bound  to  God,  and  not  lie  to  as. 
11  He  healeth  ten  lejjers.  23  Of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

THE^  said  he  unto  the  dis- 
ciples. It  is  impossible  but 
that  offences  will  come :  but  woe 
unto  him,  through  whom  they 
come! 
2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea, 
than  that  he  should  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones« 


3  TT  Take  heed  to  yourselves: 
If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him;  and  if  he  re- 
pent, forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
seven  times  in  a  day  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  our  faitho 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  might  say  unto  this  sycamine 
tree.  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the 
root,  and  be  thou  x>lanted  in  the 
sea ;  and  it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a 
servant  ploughing  or  feeding  cat- 
tle, will  say  unto  him  by  and  by, 
when  he. is  come  from  the  field, 
Go  and  sit  down  to  meat  I 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him.  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken ;  and  afterward  thou 
shalt  eat  and  drink  ! 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant 
because  he  did  the  things  that 
were  commanded  him  ?  I  trow 
not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things  which 
are  commanded  you,  say.  We 
are  unprofitable  servants  :  we 
have  done  that  which  was  our 
duty  to  do. 

11  *![  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  pass- 
ed through  the  midst  of  Samaria 
and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  cer- 

133 


Ten  lepers  healed, 

tain  village,  there  met  him  ten 
men  that  were  lepers,  which 
stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he 
said  unto  them.  Go  shew  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  x)ass,  that,  as  they  went, 
ihej  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  and  with  a  loud  voice  glo- 
rified God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and 
he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
"Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  I 
but  where  are  the  nine  ?  ■ 

18  There  are  not  found  that  re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God,  save 
this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
go  thy  waj^ :  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole. 

20  *if  And  when  he  was  demand- 
ed of  the  Pharisees,  when  the 
kingdom  of  God  should  come,  he 
answered  them  and  said.  The 
kingdom  of  God  cometh  not 
with  observation : 

21  ^Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here !   or,  lo  there !   for,  behold. 


ST.  LUKE.  The  coming  of 

See  here ;   or,  see  there :  go  not 


kingdom 


of  God  is  within 


the 
you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disci- 
ples, The  days  will  come,  when 
ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  it, 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 

134 


after  th&tnj  nor  follow  them, 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  th© 
other  j;art  under  heaven  ;  so 
shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  in 
his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  this 
generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  ]N^oe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark, 
and  the  flood  came,  and  destroy- 
ed them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot;  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  builded ; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and 
destroyed  tliem  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the 
day  when  the  Son  of  man  is  re- 
vealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall 
be  upon  the  housetop,  and  his 
stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  it  away :  and 
he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him 
likewise  not  return  back. 

32  Eemember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  lose  his  life  shall  pre- 
serve it. 

34  I  tell  you.,  in  that  night  there 


the  Son  of  man. 


ST.  LUKE. 


The  Fharisee's  prayer. 


shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 
together ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

30  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field ; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and 
said  nnto  him,  Where,  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Where- 
soever the  body  is,  thither  will 
the  eagles  be  gathered  to- 
gether. 

CHAPTER  XYIIL 

•5  Of  the  importunate  widow.  9  Of  the  Phcrlsee 
and  the  publican.  15  Children  brought  to  Christ. 
18  A  ruler  that  would  follow  Christ,  but  is 
hindered  by  hia  riches.  28  The  reward  of  them 
that  leave  all  fur  his  sake.  31  He  foresheweih  his 
death,  35  and  restoreth  a  blind  man  to  his  siijht. 

ND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 


A* 


them  to  this  end,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to 
faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city 
a  judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in 
that  city;  and  she  came  unto 
him,  saying.  Avenge  me  of  mine 
adversar}^ 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while : 
but  afterward  he  said  within  him- 
self. Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor 
regard  man ; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow  trou- 
bleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  by 
her  continual  coming  she  weary 
me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  Hear  what 
the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his 
own  elect,  which  cry  day  and 


night  unto  him,  though  he  bear 
long  with  them  f 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless, 
when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable  un« 
to  certain  which  trusted  in  them- 
selves that  they  were  righteous, 
and  despised  others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray ;  the  one  a  Phari- 
see, and  the  other  a  i)ublican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and  pray- 
ed thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank 
thee,  that  I  am  not  as  other  men 
are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulter- 
ers, or  even  as  this  publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  I  pos- 
sess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 
afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much 
as  7m  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote 
ui)on  his  breast,  saying,  Gud  be 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

14 1  tell  you,  this  man  went  down 
to  his  house  justified  rather  than 
the  other :  for  every  one  that  ex- 
alteth  himself  shall  be  abased; 
and  he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  infimts,  that  he  wouhl  touch 
them :  but  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  rebuked  them. 

IG  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said,  Sufter  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever  shall  not  receive  the  king- 
135 


Danger  of  riches. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Christ  giveth  a 


dom  of  God  as  a  little  child  shall 
in  no  wise  ent^r  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 
saying,  Good  Master,  what  shall  I 
do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

19  And  Jesns  said  unto  him. 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  I  none 
is  good,  save  one,  that  is,  God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments. Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal.  Do  not 
bear  false  witness,  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said.  All  these  have  I 
kei)t  from  my  youth  np. 

22  ISTow  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Yetlack- 
est  thou  one  thing :  sell  all  that 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the 
l)oor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treas- 
ure in  heaven :  and  come,  follow 
me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he 
was  very  sorrowful :  for  he  was 
very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,  he  said,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said. 
Who  then  can  be  saved  f 

27  And  he  said.  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men 
are  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have 
left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you.  There  is  no 
man  that    hath    left    house,  or 

136 


parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife,  or 
children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  mani- 
fold more  in  this  i)resent  time, 
and  in  the  world  to  come  life 
everlasting. 

31  *f  Then  he  took  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
all  things  that  are  written  by  the 
prophets  concerning  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  accomplished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  spitefully  entreated, 
and  spitted  on : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  /liwi, 
and  put  him  to  death ;  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things:  and  this  say- 
ing was  hid  from  them,  neither 
knew  they  the  things  which  were 
si)oken. 

35  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jeri- 
cho, a  certain  blind  man  sat  by 
the  way  side  begging : 

SO  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus 
of  ISTazareth  passeth  bj^ 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

39  And  tliey  which  went  before 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold 
his  peace  :  but  he  cried  so  much 
the  more,  Tliou  Son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  unto 


hlind  man  sight. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Zaccheus  visited. 


Mm:    and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I  shall  do  nnto  thee!  And  he 
said.  Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my 
sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Eeceive  thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glo- 
rifying God :  and  all  the  peoj^le, 
when  they  saw  it^  gave  praise 
unto  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

I  Of  Zaccheus  a  publican.  11  The  ten  pieces  of 
money.  28  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  with  tri- 
umph :  41  weepeth  over  it :  45  drivct.h  the  buyers 
and  sellers  out  of  the  temple :  47  teach'mg  daily 
in  it.  The  rulers  would  have  destroyed  him,  but 
for  fear  of  the  people. 

AND  Jesus  entered  and  passed 
-  through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold,  tliere  was  a  man 
named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the 
chief  among  the  publicans,  and 
he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little 
of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed 
up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see 
him;  for  he  was  to  pass  that 
ivay. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,  and  saw  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Zaccheus, 
make  haste,  and  come  down ;  for 
to  day  I  must  abide  at  thy 
house. 

G  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  t7,  they 
all  murmured,  saying,  That   he 


was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said 
unto  the  Lord ;  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the 
poor;  and  if  I  have  taken  any 
thing  from  any  man  by  false  ac* 
cusation,  I  restore  Mm  four- 
fold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
This  day  is  salvation  come  to  this 
house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a 
son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  should  immediately  appear, 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  coun- 
try to  receive  for  himself  a  king- 
dom, and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  serv- 
ants, and  delivered  them  ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  Oc- 
cupy till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying.  We  will  not  have  this 
man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to  be 
called  unto  him,  to  whom  he  had 
given  the  money,  that  he  might 
know  how  much  every  man  had 
gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying, 

137 


Ten  pieces  of  moyiey. 

Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well, 
thou  good  servant :  because  thou 
hast  been  laithfiil  in  a  very  lit- 

I  tie,  have  thou  authority  over  ten 
cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing, Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gain- 
ed five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him, 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying. 
Lord,  behold,  liere  is  thy  ijound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou 
didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Out 
of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge 
thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  was  an  austere 
man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not 
down,  and  reax3ing  that  I  did  not 
sow: 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank, 
that  at  my  coming  I  might  have 
required  mine  own  Avith  usury  I 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by,  Take  from  him  the 
pound,  and  give  it  to  him  that 
hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you.  That  un- 
to every  one  which  hath  shall  be 
given;  and  from  him  that  hath 
not,  even  that  he  hath  shall  be 
taken  away  fi'om  him. 

138 


ST.  LUKE. 


Christ  rideth 


27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  1  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  ascend- 
ing up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of 
his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you;  in  the 
which  at  your  entering  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  yet  nev- 
er man  sat :  loose  him,  and  bring 
Mm  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  yoii. 
Why  do  ye  loose  hiin  f  thus  shall 
ye  say  unto  him,  Because  the 
Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found  even 
as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  un- 
to them.  Why  loose  ye  the  colt  1 

34  And  they  said.  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 
Jesus:  and  they  cast  their  gar- 
ments upon  the  colt,  and  they 
set  Jesus  thereon. 

3G  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh, 
even  now  at  the  descent  of  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  mul- 
titude of  the  disciples  began  to 
rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a 
loud  voice  for  all  the  mighty 
works  that  they  had  seen ; 


into  Jerusalem, 


ST.  LUKE. 


38  Saying,  Blessed  le  the  King 
that  coaieth  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord:  peace  in  heaven,  and  glory 
in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  mnltitude  said 
unto  him.  Master,  rebuke  thy  dis- 
ciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
tinto  them,  I  tell  you  that,  if 
these  should  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  would  immediately 
cry  out. 

41  *Y  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and  wejjt 
over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  ivliich  Mong  un- 
to thy  peace !  but  now  they  are 
hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  up- 
on thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall 
cast  a  trench  about  thee,  and 
compass  thee  round,  and  keep 
thee  in  on  every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even 
with  the  ground,  and  thy  chil- 
dren within  thee ;  and  they  shall 
not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon 
another;  because  thou  knewest 
not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  therein,  and  them  that 
bought ; 

40  Saying  unto  them.  It  is  writ- 
ten. My  house  is  the  house  of 
prayer;  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  th<^  scribes  and  the  chief  of 


Clirisfs  autliority, 

the    people    sought    to   destroy 
him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what 
tbey  might  do :  for  all  the  i)eo- 
I)le  were  very  attentive  to  hear 
him. 

CHAPTEE  XX. 

1  Christ  avoucheth  his  authority  by  a  question  of 
JohiCs  baptism.  9  Tfie  parable  of  the  vineyard. 
19  Of  giving  tribute  to  Cesar.  27  He  convinceth 
the  Saddacees  that  denied  the  resurrection.  41 
How  Christ  is  the  Son  of  David.  45  He  warneth 
hia  disciples  to  beware  of  the  scribes. 

ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
one  of  those  days,  as  he 
taught  the  people  in  the  temple, 
and  x>reached  the  gospel,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came 
upon  Mm  with  the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying. 
Tell  us,  by  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  ?  or  who  is  he 
that  gave  thee  this  authority  I 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  you 
one  thing ;  and  answer  me : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  1 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say.  Why 
then  believed  ye  him  not  ? 

6  But  and  if  we  say.  Of  men ; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us :  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John  was 
a  prox)het. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
could  not  tell  whence  it  ivas. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them^ 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to 
the  people  this  parable ;  A  cer- 
tain man  i)lanted  a  vineyard,  and 
let  it  forth  to  husbandmen,  and 

139 


Fardble  of  the  vineyard. 

went  into  a  far  country  for  a  long 
time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vineyard:  but  the  hus- 
bandmen beat  him,  and  sent  Mm 
away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  entreated  liim  shamefully, 
and  sent  Mm  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third : 
and  they  wounded  him  also,  and 
cast  Mim  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard.  What  shall  I  do?  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son :  it 
may  be  they  will  reverence  Mm 
when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  This  is  the 


heir 


come,  let  us 


kill  him,  that 


the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  Mm,  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  unto  them  ? 

IG  He  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall 
give  the  vineyard  to  others.  And 
when  they  heard  it^  they  said, 
God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said,  What  is  this  then  that  is 
written.  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is  be- 
come the  head  of  the  corner  ? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
that  stone  shall  be  broken ;  but 


on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 

will  grind  him  to  powdero 
140 


ST.  LUKE.  Of  giving  triUite. 

19  1"  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought 
to  lay  hands  on  him;  and  they 
feared  the  people :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this 
parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  Mm,  and 
sent  forth  spies,  which  should 
feign  themselves  just  men,  that 
they  might  take  hold  of  his  words, 
that  so  they  might  deliver  him 
unto  the  power  and  authority  of 
the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  say- 
est  and  teachest  rightly,  neither 
acceptest  thou  the  person  of  any^ 
but  teachest  the  way  of  God 
truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Oesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  crafti- 
ness, and  said  unto  them,  Wliy 
tempt  ye  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  sui^erscription  hath  it  I 
They  answered  and  said,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ben- 
der therefore  unto  Gesar  t\\Q 
things  which  be  Cesar's,  and  unto 
God  the  things  which  be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold 
of  his  words  before  the  people : 
and  they  marvelled  at  his  answer, 
and  held  their  peace. 

27  i^  Then  came  to  Mm  certain 
of  the  Sadducees,  which  deny  that; 
there  is  any  resurrection;  and 
they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote 
unto  us.  If  any  man's  brother  die, 
having  a  wife,  and  he  die  without 
children,  that  his  brother  should 


it 


Saddiicees  confuted. 

take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her ;  and 
in  like  manner  the  seven  also:  and 
they  left  no  children,  and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrection 
whose  wife  of  them  is  she  I  for 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  The  children  of  this 
world   marry,  and  are 


ST.  LUKE.  Tlie  widow's  mites. 

say  they  that  Christ  is  David's 


given 


in 


marriage : 

35  Bat  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from 
the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any 
more :  for  they  are  equal  unto  the 
angels;  and  are  the  children  of 
God,  being  the  children  of  the 
resurrection. 

37  E"ow  that  the  dead  are  raised, 
even  Moses  shewed  at  the  bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  ^  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering  said,  Master,  thou  hast 
well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not 
ask  him  any  question  at  all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 


son? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son  ? 

45  If  Then  in  the  audience  of 
all  the  i)eople  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
love  greetings  in  the  markets,  and 
the  highest  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  the  chief  rooms  at 
feasts ; 

47  Which  devour  widows' houses, 
and  for  a  shew  make  long  prayers : 
the  same  shall  receive  greater 
damnation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  commendetli  the  poor  widow.  5  Heforetell- 
eth  the  destruction  of  the  tetuple^  and  of  the  city 
Jerusalem :  25  the  signs  also  tvhich  shall  be  be- 
fore the  last  day.  34  He  exhorteth  them  to  be 
watchful. 

ND  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the 
rich  men  casting  their  gifts 
into  the  treasury. 

2  And  ho  saw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow  casting  in  thither 
two  mites. 

3  And  he  said.  Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow 
hath  cast  in  more  than  they 
all: 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their 
abundance  cast  in  unto  the  offer- 
ings of  God :  but  she  of  her  pen- 
ury hath  cast  in  all  the  living 
that  she  had. 

5  Tf  And  as  some  spake  of  the 

141 


Signs  of  Chris fs  ST.  LUKE. 

temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones  and  gifts,  lie  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in  the 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying. 
Master,  but  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  sign  rvill 
there  he  when  these  things  shall 
come  to  pass  f 

8  And  he  said.  Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived:  for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying, 
I  am  Christ;  and  the  time  draw- 
eth  near:  go  je  not  therefore 
after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  commotions,  be  not  ter- 
rified :  for  these  things  must  first 
come  to  pass ;  but  the  end  is  not 
by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them,  liga- 
tion shall  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom : 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  fam- 
ines, and  pestilences  ;  and  fear- 
ful sights  and  great  signs  shall 
there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and 
persecute  you,  delivering  you  up 
to  the  synagogues,  and  into  pris- 
ons, being  brought  before  kings 
and  rulers  for  my  name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for 
a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ve  shall  answer : 


second  coming, 

and  wisdom,  which  all  your  ad- 
versaries shall  not  be  able  to 
gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to 
be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  a  hair  of 
your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Je- 
rusalem compassed  with  armies^ 
then  know  that  the  desolation 
thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains ; 
and  let  them  which  are  in  the 
midst  of  it  depart  out ;  and  let 
not  them  that  are  in  the  coun- 
tries enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck,  in  those  days!  for  there 
shall  be  great  distress  in  the  land, 
and  wrath  upon  tbis  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  nations: 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the 
times  of  the  Gentiles  be  ful- 
filled. 

25  Tf  And  there  shall  be  signs 
in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and 
in  the  stars ;  and  upon  the  earth 


15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth   distress  of  nations,  with  i^erplex^ 
142 


Exhortation 


ST.  LUKE, 


ity;  the  sea  and  the  waves  roar- 


ing; 


26  Men's  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth :  for  the  powers  of 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  be- 
gin to  come  to  pass,  then  look 
lip,  and  lift  up  your  heads*;  for 
your  redemi^tion  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  par- 
able ;  Behold  the  tig  tree,  and  all 
the  trees ; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  own 
selves  that  summer  is  now  nigh 
at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 
these  things  come  to  jjass,  know 
ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  be  fultilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away;  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

34  T"  And  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  sur- 
feiting,  and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that 
day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray 
always,  that  ye  may  be  account- 
ed worthy  to  escape   all   these 


to  ivatchfidness. 

things  that  shall  come  to  pass, 
and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of 
man. 

37  And  in  the  daytime  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple ;  and  at 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode  in  ^ 
the  mount  that  is  called  tlie  mount 
of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  ear- 
ly in  the  morning  to  him  in  the 
temx^le,  for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTEE  XXII. 

1  The  Jews  co7ispire  agabist  Christ.  3  Satan  pre- 
pareth  Judas  lo  betray  him.  7  The  apostles  pre- 
pare the  pmsover.  19  Christ  instit^dcih  his  holy 
supper^  21  covertly  foretdleth  of  the  traitor,  Mde- 
horteth  the  rest  of  his  apostles  from  ambition,  31 
assureth  Peter  his  faith  should  not  fail  •  34  and 
yet  he  should  deny  him  thrice.  39  He  2)rayeth  in 
the  mount,  and  sweatHh  blood,  47  is  betrayed  with 
a  kiss :  50  he  healeth  Malchu-s'  ear,  54  he  is  thrice 
denied  of  Peter,  63  shamefully  abused,  GO  and  coti'^ 
fesseth  himself  to  be  the  Son  of  God. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is 
called  the  passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 
kill  him ;  for  they  feared  the 
people. 

3  ^\  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  being 
of  the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
communed  with  the  chief  i)riesta 
and  captains,  how  he  might  be- 
tray him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cov- 
enanted to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  i)romised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  in  the  absence  of  the  mul" 
titude. 

7  ^  Then  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  pass- 
over  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 

143 


Christ  2>omtet1i 

«aying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare ? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered  into 
the  city,  there  shall  a  man  meet 
you,  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water; 
follow  him  into  the  house  where 
be  entereth  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
goodman  of  the  house,  The  Mas- 
t.er  saith  unto  thee.  Where  is  the 
gnestchamber,  where  I  shall  eat 
the  passover  with  my  disciples  ! 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished : 
there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and 
Ihey  made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  With 
desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this 
passover  with  you  before  I  suf- 
fer : 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until 
it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said,  Take  this, 
and  divide  it  among  yonrselves : 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  un- 
til the  kingdom  of  God  shall 
come. 

19  •[  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 


ST.  LUKE. 


out  the  traitor. 


my  body  which  is  given  for  you  s 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood., 
which  is  shed  for  you. 

21  1  But,  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betray eth  me  is  with 
me  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goeth,  as  it  was  determined :  but 
woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  he 
is  betrayed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire 


among 


themselves,    which     of 


them  it  was  that  should  do  this 
thing. 

24  *T|  And  there  was  also  a 
strife  among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them ;  and  they 
that  exercise  authorit}^  upon  them 
are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  he  so 
he  that  is  greatest  among 
let  him  be  as  the  younger ; 


he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that 


but 

and 
doth 


serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth  1  is  not  he  that  sitteth  at 
meat?  but  I  am  among  you  as 
he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  con 
tinned  with  me  in  my  temx)ta 
tions. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath 
appointed  unto  me ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
gave  unto  them,  saying,  This  is]  at  ray  table  in  my  kingdom,  and 

144 


ClirisVs  agony 


sit  on  thrones  judgiog  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel. 

31  ^  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  de- 
sired to  have  you,  that  he  may 
Bift  you  as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Pe- 
ter, the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  before  that  thou  shalt  thrice 
deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them.  When 
I  sent  you  without  purse,  and 
scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any 
thing !     And  they  said,  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them.  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let 
him  take  it^  and  likewise  his  scrip : 
and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let 
him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy 
one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  ac- 
complished in  me.  And  he  was 
reckoned 
ors:   for  the 
me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said.  Lord,  behold, 
here  are  two  swords.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  It  is  enough. 

39  1  And  he  came  out,  and  went, 
as  he  was  wont,  to  the  mount  of 
Olives ;  and  his  disciples  also  fol- 
lowed him. 

40  And  when   he  was   at   the 

place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray 

that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation,   temple 
10  G 


ST.  LUKE.  in  the  garden. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 


among 


the  transgress- 


things 


concernmg 


42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me: 
nevertheless,  not  my  will,  bufc 
thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strength^ 
ening  him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agon 3^  he 
prayed  more  earnestly :  anil  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops 
of  blood  falling  down  to  the 
ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  dis- 
ciples, he  found  them  sleeping 
for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Why 
sleei)  ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  T  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  before  them,  and 
drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Ju- 
das, betrayest  thou  the  Son  of 
man  with  a  kiss  f 

49  When  they  which  were  about 
him  saw  what  would  follow,  they 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we 
smite  with  the  sword  f 

50  ^  And  one  of  them  smote  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he 
touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the 

and   the    eiders,   which 

145 


Feter  denieth  Christ. 


ST.  IjUKM, 


Clirist  Is  moclcccL 


were  come  to  him,  Be  ye  come 
out,  as  against  a  tliief,  with 
swords  and  staves  I 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth 
no  hands  against  me :  but  this  is 
your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 

54  1[  Then  took  they  him,  and 
led  7iim,  and  brought  him  into 
the  high  i)riest's  house.  And 
Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled 
a  hre  in  the  midst  of  the  hall, 
and  were  set  down  together, 
Peter  sat  down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld 
him  as  he  sat  by  the  lire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and 
said,  This  man  was  also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying. 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  an- 
other saw  him,  and  said.  Thou 
art  also  of  them.  And  Peter 
said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one 
hour  after  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying.  Of  a  truth  this 
felloiv  also  was  with  him ;  for  he 
is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  im- 
mediately, while  he  yet  spake, 
the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Petei'.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto  him. 
Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 

146 


63  T  And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote 
Mm, 

()4  And  when  they  had  blind- 
folded him,  they  struck  him  on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying, 
Prophesy,  Avho  is  it  that  smote 
thee  I 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
X^hemously  sijake  they  against 
him. 

66  ^  And  as  soon  as  it  was 
day,  the  elders  of  the  people  and 
the  chief  x)riests  and  the  scribes 
came  together,  and  led  him  into 
their  council,  saying, 

67  Art  thou  the  Christ  ?  tell  ns. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  If  I  teil 
you,  ye  will  not  believe : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you^  ye 
will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Sod  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all.  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I 
am. 

71  And  they  said,  What  need 
we  any  further  witness  I  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth. 

CHAPTER  XXIIL 

1  Jearis  in  accused  before  Pilate,  and  sent  to  irerod. 
8  Herod  mockeih  him.  12  Herod  and  Pilate  are 
made  friends.  13  Barabhas  is  desvtd  of  the  peo- 
ple, a?td  is  loosed  by  Pilate,  a?id  Jesus  is  given 
to  be  crucified.  27  He  telleth  the  women,  that 
lament  him,  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem:  34 
pray eth  for  his  enemies.  39  Two  evil  doers  are 
crucified  with  him.  46  His  death.  50  His 
burial. 

AXD  the  whole  multitude  of 
-X_L  them  arose,  and  led  him 
unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse 


ILe  is  accused 


ST.  LUKE. 


'before  Pilate. 


hira,  saying,  We  found  this  fel- 
low perverting  the  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tribute  to 
Cesar,  saying  that  he  himself  is 
Christ  a  king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews!  And  he  answered  him 
and  {=5aid.  Thou  sayest  if. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  x^eople,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying.  He  stirreth  up  the 
people,  teaching  throughout  all 
Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee 
to  this  x)lace. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were 
a  Galilean. 

7  xlnd  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  to  Herod, 
who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusa- 
lem at  that  time. 

8  ^\  And  when  Herod  saw  Je- 
sus, he  was  exceeding  glad :  for 
he  was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a 
Jong  season,  because  he  had  heard 
many  things  of  him ;  and  he 
hoped  to  have  seen  some  miracle 
done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him 
in  many  words ;  but  he  answered 
him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  lu'iests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently  ac- 
cused him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  men  of 
war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
Diocked  him,  and  arrayed  him  in 
a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him 
again  to  Pilate. 


12  T  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  w^ere  made  friends  to- 
gether ;  for  before  they  were  at 
enmity  between  themselves. 

13  ^[  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests 
and  the  rulers  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  one 
that  perverteth  the  people ;  and, 
behold,  I,  having  examined  Mm 
before  you,  have  found  no  fault 
in  this  man  touching  those  things 
whereof  ye  accuse  him  : 

15  ^o,  nor  yet  Herod  :  for  I  sent 
you  to  him  ;  and,  lo,  nothing 
worthy  of  death  is  done  unto 
him. 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  release  Mm. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  re- 
lease one  imto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying.  Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  unto  us  Barab- 
bas : 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder, 
was  cast  into  i)rison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  re- 
lease Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying, 
Crucify  Mm,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time.  Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  done  I  I  have  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him :  I  will  therefor© 
chastise  him,  and  let  Mm  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he 
might  be  crucified :  and  the 
voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief 
priests  i)revailed. 

147 


TJie  crucifixion 


ST.  LUKE. 


of  Christ 


24  And  Pila,te  gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  murder 
was  cast  into  x^i'ison,  whom  they 
had  desired ;  but  he  delivered  Je- 
sus to  their  will. 

2G  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon,  a 
Oyrenian,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid  the 
cross,  that  he  might  bear  it  after 
Jesus. 

27  *f  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  company  of  people,  and  of 
women,  which  also  bewailed  and 
lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them 
said.  Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for 
yourselves,  and  for  your  children. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  the  Vvhich  they  shall 
say,  Blessed  cu^e  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say 
to  the  mountains.  Fall  on  us ;  and 
to  the  hills.  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry  I 

32  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place,  which  is  called  Oal- 
varj^,  there  they  crucified  him, 
and  the  malefactors,  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the 
left. 

34  *f  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them ;  for  they  know  not 

148 


what  they  do.     And  they  parted 
his  raiment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  behold- 
ing. And  the  rulers  also  with 
them  derided  Mm,  saying.  He 
saved  others ;  let  him  save  him-' 
self,  if  he  be  Christ,  the  chosen 
of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him,  and  offering 
him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying.  If  thou  be  the 
King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also  was 
written  over  him  in  letters  of 
Greek,  and  Latin,  and  Hebrew, 
THIS  IS  THE  KmG  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

39  "^f  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
which  were  hanged  railed  on  him, 
saying.  If  thou  be  Christ,  save 
thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering  re- 
buked him,  saying,  Host  not  thou 
fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the 
same  condemnation  f 

41  And  we  indeed  justly ;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our 
deeds :  but  this  man  hath  done 
nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Yerily  I  say  unto  thee,  To  day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

44  And  it  w^as  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth 
hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  the  vail  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst. 


His  deatlij  lurial, 


ST.  LUKE. 


and  resurrectimi. 


46  ^  And  wlien  Jesus  had  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  said,  Father, 
into  thy  hands  I  commend  my 
spirit :  and  having  said  thus,  he 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion  saw 
what  was  done,  he  glorified  God, 
saying,  Certainly  this  was  a  right- 
eous man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came 
together  to  that  sight,  beholding 
the  things  which  were  done, 
smote  their  breasts,  and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance, 
and  the  women  that  followed  him 
from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  be- 
holding these  things. 

50  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  named  Joseph,  a  counsel- 
lor ;  and  lie  was  a  good  man,  and 
a  just: 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented 
to  the  counsel  and  deed  of  them:) 
lie  was  of  Arimathea,  a  city  of  the 
Jews;  who  also  himself  waited 
for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pi- 
late, and  begged  the  body  of 
Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
^vrai)ped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in 
a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in 
stone,  wherein  never  man  before 
Wiis  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  prepa- 
ration, and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  wliich 
(!ame  with  him  from  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  beheld  the  sep- 
idchre,  and  how  his  body  was 
laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  pro- 
l)ared  spices  and  ointments  ;  and 


rested  the  sabbath  day  according 
to  the  commandment. 

CHAPTEE  XXIY. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by  two  angels  to 
the  women  that  come  to  the  sepulchre.  9  Tf/ese 
report  it  to  others.  13  Clirist  himself  ajiipearelh  i0 
the  two  discijjlcs  that  wefit  to  Ernmaus :  36  after- 
wards he  appeareth  to  the  apostles,  and  reprav- 
eth  their  unbelief:  47  giveih  them  a  cluxrge  :  49 
promi{<eth  the  Holy  Ghost :  51  and  so  amcaideih 
into  heaven. 

NOW  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  very  early  in  the 
morning,  they  came  unto  the  sep- 
ulchre, bringing  the  spices  whicli 
they  had  i)repared,  and  certain 
others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  j)ass,  as  they 
were  much  perplexed  thereabout, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 
in  shining  garments : 

5  And  as  they  w^ere  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why 
seek  ye  the  living  among  the 
dead  ! 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen: 
remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
])e  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and 
the  third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepul- 
chre, and  told  all  these  things 
unto  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the 
rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 


Christ  appeareth  ST.  LUKE. 

James,  and  other  women  that  ivere 
with  them,  which  told  these  things 
unto  the  apostles. 

11  And  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  be- 
lieved them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre ;  and  stooping 
down,  he  beheld  the  linen  clothes 
laid  by  themselves,  and  depart- 
ed, wondering  in  himself  at  that 
which  was  come  to  pass. 

13  Ti  And,  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Emmaus,  which  was  from 
Jerusalem  ahoiit  threescore  fur- 
longs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of 
all  these  things  which  had  hap- 
X)ened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together 
and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew 
near,  and  went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holden 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
manner  of  communications  are 
these  that  ye  have  one  to  anoth- 
er, as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  I 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou  only  a 
stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things  which  are 
come  to  pass  there  in  these  days  I 

19  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  things?  And  they  said 
unto  him.  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet 
mighty  in  deed  and  word  before 
God  and  all  the  people : 

20  And  how  the  chief  X3riests 

150 


to  tivo  disciples, 

and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to 
be  condemned  to  death,  and  have  - 
crucified  him. 

21  Bnt  we  trusted  that  it  had 
been  he  which  should  have  r^ 
deemed  Israel :  and  beside  all 
this,  to  day  is  the  third  day  since 
these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women  also 
of  our  company  made  us  aston- 
ished, which  were  early  at  the 
sepulchre ; 

23  And  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that 
ihej  had  also  seen  a  vision  of 
angels,  which  said  that  he  was 
alive, 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us  went  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  found  it  even  so  as  the 
women  had  said:  but  him  they 
saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  be- 
lieve all  that  the  proi3hets  have 
spoken : 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to  en- 
ter into  his  glory  ! 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and 
all  the  prophets,  he  expounded, 
unto  them  in  all  the  Scriptures 
the  things  concerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the 
village,  whither  they  went:  and 
he  made  as    though   he   would 


though 
have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  hinj, 
saying,  Abide  with  us ;  for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 


Christ  appeareth 


ST.  LUKE. 


to  Ms  a^wstles. 


sat  at  meat  with  tliein,  he  took 
bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
and  they  knew  him  ;  and  he  van- 
ished out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  an- 
other. Did  not  our  heart  burn 
within  us,  while  he  talked  with 
us  by  the  way,  and  while  he 
opened  to  us  the  Scriptures  ! 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered 
together,  and  them  that  were 
with  them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  in- 
deed, and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in  break- 
ing of  bread. 

30  ^  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  he  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed  that 
they  had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Why 
are  ye  troubled !  and  wliy  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  ? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  handle 
me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not 
flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, he  shewed  them  Ids  hands 
and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed 
not  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 
said  unto  them,  Have  ye  here 
any  meat  f 


42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece 
of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honey- 
comb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them, 
These  are  the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet 
with  you,  that  all  things  must  be 
fulfilled,  which  were  written  in 
the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the 
prophets,  and  in  the  psalms,  con- 
cerning me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  under- 
standing, that  they  might  under- 
stand the  Scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Thus  it 
is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from 
the  dead  the  third  day : 

47  And  that  repentance  and 
remission  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  among  all 
nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of 
these  things. 

49  '%  And,  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  ujjou  you: 
but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusa- 
lem, until  ye  be  endued  with 
power  from  on  high. 

50  ^  And  he  led  them  out  as 
far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lifted 
up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from 
them,  and  carried  u^)  into  heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipi)ed  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy : 

53  And  were  continually  in  the 
temple,  praising  and  blessing 
God.    Amen. 

151 


THE    GOSPEL    AOOOEDIl^G    TO 


ST.  JOHN. 


CHAPTEE  I. 

1  The  divinity,  /tumanUy,  and  office  of  Jesus 
Christ,  15  The  testimony  oj  John.  39  The 
calling  of  A7idrew,  Peter,  ctr. 

IN    the    beginning    was     tbe 
Word,    and  the  Word   was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him ; 
and  without  him  was  not  any 
thing  made  that  was  made^ 

4  In  him  was  life ;  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness ;  and  the  darkness  compre- 
hended it  not, 

o  ^\  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  ivas  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness, 
to  bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that 
all  7nen  through  him  might  be- 
lieve. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light,  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh 
into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  x)ower  to  become 
the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name : 

152 


13  Which  were  born,  not  o£ 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh, 
nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God, 

14  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as 
of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  1  John  bare  witness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying.  This  was  he  of 
whom  I  si)ake.  He  that  cometh 
after  me  is  preferred  before  me ; 
for  he  was  before  me. 

IG  And  of  his  fulness  have  all 
we  received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by 
Moses,  hut  grace  and  truth  came 
by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time ;  the  only  begotten  Son, 
which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Father,  he  hath  declared  Imn, 

19  T  And  this  is  the  record  of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to 
ask  him.  Who  art  thou  1 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied 
not ;  but  conlessed,  I  am  not  the 
Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What 
then  I  Art  thou  Elias  ?  And  be 
saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
Prophet  f    And  he  answered,  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou?  that  we  may 
give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent 
us.  Whatsayest  thou  of  thyself? 


JoJuVs  testimony 


ST.  JOHK 


23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  straight  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  baptizest 
tliou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that 
Christ,  nor  EHas,  neither  that 
Prophet ! 

26  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing, I  baptize  with  water:  but 
there  standeth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me  is  preferred  before  me,  whose 
shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to 
unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in 
Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where 
John  w^as  baptizing. 

29  1  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith. 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  w^orld  ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said, 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which 
is  preferred  before  me;  for  he  was 
before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not:  but 
that  he  should  be  made  manifest 
to  Israel,  therefore  am  I  come 
baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I  saw  the  Spirit  descending 
from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it 
abode  upon  him. 

33  And  1  knew  him  not :  but  he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  wa- 
ter, the  same  said  unto  me.  Upon 
whom  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit 
descending,    and   remaining    on 


concerning  CJirist, 

him,  the  same  is  he  which  bap- 
tizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  *1[  Again  the  next  day  after, 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples ; 

3(3  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as^ 
he  walked,  he  saith.  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak,  and  they  follow^ed 
Jesus. 

38  *  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  saith  wuio 
them.  What  seek  ye?  They 
said  unto  him,  Kabbi,  (which  is 
to  say,  being  interpreted.  Mas- 
ter,) where  dwellest  thou  I 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with 
him  that  day :  for  it  was  about 
the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
John  speal'j  and  followed  him, 
was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's 
brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  liis  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him.  We  have  found  the  Messi- 
as,  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Je- 
sus. And  when  Jesus  beheld 
him,  he  said.  Thou  art  Simon 
the  son  ol  Jona:  thou  shalt  be 
called  Cephas,  which  is  by  inter- 
pretation, A  stone. 

43  T  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and 
findeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto 
hiin,  Follow  me. 

153 


I*eter  and  others  called. 


ST.  JOHK. 


Christ  turneth 


44  Kow  Philip  was  of  Betlisaida, 
the  city  of  Andrew  aud  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in 
the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  l^azareth,  the  son 
of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto 
him,  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth?  Phil- 
ip saith  unto  him,  Come  and 
see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  com- 
ing to  him,  and  saith  of  him, 
Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him. 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  ?  Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto  him. 
Before  that  Philip  called  thee, 
when  thou  w^ast  under  the  fig 
tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and 
saith  unto  him.  Rabbi,  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God;  thou  art  the 
King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  Because  I  said  unto  thee, 
I  saw  thee  under  the  hg  tree,  be- 
lievest  thou  f  thou  shalt  see  great- 
er things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Ver- 
ily, veril}^,  I  say  unto  you.  Here- 
after ye  shall  see  heaven  open, 
and  the  angels  of  God  ascending 
and  descending  ui)on  the  Son  of 
man. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  turneth  tmter  into  wine,  12  departeth  into 
Capernaain^  and  to  Jerusalem^  14  where  he  pun/- 
eth  the  temple  oj  huyera  and  sellers.  19  Be  J'ore- 
tcUcth  his  death  and  resrirrectlon.  23  Many  be- 
lieved bccan.se  of  his  miracles^  but  he  woidd  not 
trust  hirnsdj  ivith  them. 

154 


AKD  the  third  day  there  was 
-  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Gal- 
ilee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was 
there : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  calledj 
and  his  discii3les,  to  the  mar- 
riage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto, 
him,  They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee? 
mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants.  Whatsoever  he  saith 
unto  you,  do  it, 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
waterpots  of  stone,  after  the 
manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  two  or  three 
firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill 
the  waterpots  with  water.  And 
thej  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw 
out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  feast.  And  they 
bare  it, 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  the  water  that  was 
made  wine,  and  knew  not  whence 
it  was,  (but  the  servants  which 
drew  the  water  knew,)  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  feast  called  the 
bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him.  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine  ;  and  when  men 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which 
is  worse:  hut  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  iu   Cana  of  Galilee, 


water  into  wine. 


ST.  JOHN. 


Many  believe. 


aud  manifested  forth  bis  glory; 
and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

12  ^  After  this  he  went  down 
to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  moth- 
er, and  his  brethren,  and  his  dis- 
ciples ;  and  they  continued  there 
not  many  days. 

13  1  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  ux) 
to  Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep 
and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money  sitting: 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen-,  and 
j)Oured  out  the  changers'  money, 
and  overthrew  the  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves,  Take  these  things 
hence;  make  not  my  Father's 
house  a  house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remember- 
ed that  it  was  written,  The  zeal 
of  thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  *^  Then  answered  the  Jews 
and  said  unto  him.  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that 
thou  doest  these  things  I 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Destroy  this  temple, 
and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it 
up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple  in 
building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  it 
up  in  three  days ! 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple 
of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  be  was  risen 
from  the  dead,  bis  disciples  re- 


membered that  he  had  said  this 
unto  them ;  and  they  believed 
the  Scripture,  and  the  word 
which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  1  Now  when  he  was  in  Je« 
rusalem  at  the  passover,  in  the 
feast  daij,  many  believed  in  his 
name,  when  they  saw  the  mira- 
cles which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  7nen, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man ;  for  he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  C/irist  ieacheih  Nicodemus  the  necessity  of  re- 
generation. 14  Of  Ja'ktk  in  his  death.  10  The 
great  love  of  God  towards  the  world.  18  Con- 
donnationfor  unbelief.  23  The  baptism^  witnesi 
mid  doctrine  of  John  concerning  Christ. 

THEEE  was  a    man  of  the 
Pharisees,   named   Nicode- 
mus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God :  for  no  man  can 
do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest, 
except  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  Except  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him. 
How  can  a  man  be  bom  when  he 
is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the  second 
time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and 
be  born ! 

5  Jesus  answered,  Yerily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man 
be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit, 
he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

155 


Chrisfs  conference  ST.  JOHIN'. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh 
is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born 
of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,    and    thou    hearest    the 


with  Nicodemiis. 


sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither 
it  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Mcodemus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  How  can  these  things 
be? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  a  master  of 
Israel,  and  kuowest  not  these 
things  f 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee. 
We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and 
testify  that  we  have  seen;  and 
ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  even  the  Son 
of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  ^  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so 
must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted 
up: 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  should  not  jjerish,  but  have 
eteriud  life. 

16  1  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
everlasting  life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  in- 

156 


to  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world ;  but  that  the  world  through 
him  might  be  saved. 

18  T^  He  that  believeth  on  him 
is  not  condemned:  but  he  that 
believeth  not  is  condemned 
already,  because  he  hath  not 
believed  in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemnation, 
that  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
and  men  loved  darkness  rather 
than  light,  because  their  deeds 
were  evil, 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh 
to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should 
be  reproved, 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth  com- 
eth to  the  light,  that  his  deeds 
may  be  made  manifest,  that  they 
are  wrought  in  God. 

22  Tf  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judea ;  and  there  he  tar- 
ried with  them,  and  l)aptized. 

23  ^  And  John  also  was  bap- 
tizing in  Enon  near  to  Salira, 
because  there  was  much  water 
there:  and  they  came,  and  were 
baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25 1  Then  there  arose  a  question 
between  some  of  John's  disciples 
and  the  Jews  about  j^urifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him,  Eabbi,  lie  that 
was  with  tliee  beyond  Jordan,  to 
whom  thou  barest  witness,  be- 
hold, the  same  baptizeth,  and 
all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A 


Christ  talketh  with 


ST.  JOHIT. 


a  woman  of  Samaria, 


man  can  receive  nothing,  except 
it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  wit- 
ness, that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  before 


29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 
bridegroom:  but  the  friend  of 
the  bridegroom,  which  standeth 
and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  great- 
ly because  of  the  bridegroom's 
voice:  this  my  joy  tlierefore  is 
fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must 
decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above 
is  above  all:  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh 
of  the  earth :  he  that  cometh 
from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth ;  and  no 
man  receiveth  his  testimony, 

33  He  that  hath  received  his 
testimony  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God :  for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 
measure  unto  him, 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  hath  given  all  things  into  his 
hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
hath  everlasting  life :  and  he  that 
believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not 
see  life;  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  Chrisi  talketh  with  a  woman  of  Samaria.^  and 
revealcth  himse/f  unto  her.  27  His  diiwiples 
mai'vel.  31  Me  dedareth  to  them  his  zeal  to 
God's  glort/,  39  Many  Samaritans  believe  on 
him.  43  lie  departelh  into  Galilee^  and  healeth 
the  ruler's  son  that  lay  sick  at  Capernaum^ 


WHEK  therefore  the  Lord 
knew  how  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and 
baptized  more  discij^les  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  bap- 
tized not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  dej^arted 
again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of 
Samaria,  which  is  called  Sychar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 
Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the 
well :  and  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of 
Samaria  to  draw  water:  Jesus 
saith  unto  her.  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Sa- 
maria unto  him.  How  is  it  that 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink 
of  me,  which  am  a  woman  of 
Samaria!  for  the  Jews  have  no 
dealings  with  the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to her.  If  thou  knewest  the  gift 
of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith 
to  thee.  Give  me  to  drink ;  thou 
wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and 
he  would  have  given  thee  living 
water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  thou  4iast  nothing  to  draw 
with,  and  the  well  is  deep :  from 
whence  then  hast  thou  that  liv- 
ing water  ? 

157 


Christ  talketh  with 


ST.  JOHK 


a  woman  of  Samaria, 


12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  cattle? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to her.  Whosoever  drinketh  of 
this  water  shall  thirst  again : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  water  si) ringing  up 
into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  neither  come  hither  to 
draw. 

IG  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her,  Thou  hast  well 
said,  I  have  no  husband : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband :  in  that 
saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain ;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Yfo- 
man,  believe  me,  the  hour  com- 
eth,  when  ye  shall  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem, 
worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye*  know  not 
what:  we  know  what  we  wor- 
ship; for  salvation  is  of  the 
Jews. 

158 


23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  worship- 
pers shall  worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth :  for  the  Fa- 
ther seeketh  such  to  worship 
him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit:  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  worshij) 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
I  know  that  Messias  cometh, 
which  is  called  Christ :  when  he 
is  come,  he  Avill  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he, 

27  T^  And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he 
talked  with  the  woman :  yet  no 
man  said.  What  seekest  thou  I 
or,  Why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  wa- 
terpot,  and  went  her  way  into 
the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told 
me  all  things  that  ever  I  did :  is 
not  this  the  Christ ! 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  %  In  the  mean  while  his  dis- 
ciples 1) rayed  him,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another.  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  aught  to  eat? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his 
work. 

35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet 
four  months,   and   then  cometh 


Many  Samaritans 


ST.  JOmif. 


hdieve  in  Christ. 


harvest?  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields;  for  they  are  white 
already  to  harvest. 

3G  And  he  that  reapeth  receiv- 
eth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit 
unto  life  eternal :  that  both  he 
that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth 
may  rejoice  to^j^ether. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying 
true.  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

3<S  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  where- 
on ye  bestowed  no  labour :  other 
men  laboured,  and  ye  are  enter- 
ed into  their  labours. 

39  1  And  many  of  the  Samjui- 
tans  of  that  city  believed  on  him 
for  the  saying  of  the  w^oman, 
which  testified.  He  told  me  all 
that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were 
come  unto  him,  the}^  besought 
Lim  that  he  would  tarr}^  with 
them:  and  he  abode  there  two 
days. 

41  And  many  more  believed 
because  of  his  own  word ; 

42  And  said  luito  the  womrso, 
Now  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  saying:  for  we  have  heai'd 
Mm  ourselves,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Sav- 
iour of  the  world. 

43  ^  Now  after  two  days  he  de- 
parted thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour 
in  his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  in- 
to Galilee,  the  Galileans  received 
him,  having  seen  all  the  things 


that  he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the 
feast:  for  they  also  went  unto 
the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
Oana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son 
v\^as  sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Gal- 
ilee, he  went  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come 
down,  and  heal  his  son:  for  he 
was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  won- 
ders, ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go  thy 
way;  thy  son  livethc  And  the 
man  believed  the  word  that  Je- 
sus had  spoken  unto  him,  and  he 
went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him, 
and  told  liiWj  saying.  Thy  son 
liv^eth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the 
hour  when  he  began  to  amend. 
And  they  said  unto  him.  Yester- 
day at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever 
left  liiin. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thy 
son  liveth:  and  himself  believed, 
and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when  he 
was  come  out  ot  Judea  into  Gali- 
lee. 

159 


An  impotent  man 


ST.  JOHK 


cured  on  the  sdblatK 


CHAPTEE  Y. 

1  Jesus  on  the  sabbath  day  cureth  him  that  was 
diseased  eight  and  thirty  years.  10  The  Jevjs 
Vierefore  cavil,  avd  persecute  him  for  it.  17  He 
answe7-eth  Jor  himselj,  ajid  reproveth  them, 
shewing  by  the  testinwuy  oj  his  Father,  33  of 
John,  o6  of  his  works,  39  a7id  of  the  Scriptures, 
ioho  he  xs 

FTER  this  there  was  a  feast 


of  the  Jews ;  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by 
the  sheep  inarhet  a  x^ool,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Be- 
thesda,  having  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude 
of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt, 
withered,  waiting  for  the  moving 
of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  water:  whosoever 
then  first  after  the  troubling  of 
the  water  stepped  in  was  made 
whole  of  whatsoever  disease  he 
had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirt}^  and 
eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a 
long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith 
unto  him,  Wilt  thou  be  made 
whole  ! 

7  The  impotent  man  answered 
him.  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  j)ut  me 
into  the  x>ool :  but  while  I  am 
coming,  another  stei)X)eth  down 
before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Else, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was 
made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed, 
and  walked:  and  on  the  same 
day  was  the  sabbath. 

160 


10  ^[  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is 
the  sabbath  day :  it  is  not  lawful 
for  thee  to  carry  thij  bed. 

11  He  answered  them.  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said 
unto  me,  Take  u})  thy  bed,  and 
walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him,  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee, 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

13  And  he  that  Avas  healed  wist 
not  who  it  was:  for  Jesus  had 
conveyed  himself  away,  a  multi- 
tude being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him 
in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him^ 
Behold,  thou  art  made  whole :  sin 
no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come 
unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus,  which 
had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
these  things  on  the  sabbath  day. 

17  T^  But  Jesus  answered  them. 
My  Father  v/orketh  hitherto,  and 
I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he 
not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath, 
but  said  also  that  God  was  his 
Father,  making  himself  equal 
with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and 
said  unto  them,  Yerily,  verily, 
I  sav  unto  vou,  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do:  for  what 
things  soever  he  doeth,  these  also 
doeth  the  Son  likewise. 


Christ  sheweth 


ST.  JOHK 


who  he  is. 


20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth :  and  he  will 
shew  him  greater  works  than 
these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  np 
the  dead,  and  qnickeneth  them  ; 
even  so  the  Son  qnickeneth  whom 
he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man,  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son : 

23  That  all  men  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the 
Father.  He  that  honoureth  not 
the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  on  him  that  sent 
me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 
shall  not  come  into  condemna- 
tion; but  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 

25  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
The  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is, 
when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Son  of  God :  and  they  that 
hear  shall  live. 

20  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself;  so  hath  he  given  to 
the  Son  to  have  life  in  him- 
self; 

27  And  hath  given  him  author- 
ity to  execute  judgment  also,  be- 
cause he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all 
that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear 
his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth ;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life ;  and  they  that 

11 


have  done  evil,  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge :  and 
my  judgment  is  just ;  because  I 
seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  ^  There  is  another  that  bear- 
eth  witness  of  me ;  and  I  know 
that  the  witness  which  he  wit- 
nesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man :  but  these  things  I 
say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shin- 
ing light :  and  ye  were  Avilling 
for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his 
light. 

36  "Y  But  I  have  greater  witness 
than  that  of  John :  for  the  works 
which  the  Father  hath  given  me 
to  finish,  the  same  works  that  I 
do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the 
Father  hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself, 
which  hath  sent  me,  hath  borne 
witness  of  me.  Ye  have  neither 
heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor 
seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you:  for  whom  he 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  ^  Search  the  Scriptures ;  for 
in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal 
life :  and  they  are  they  which 
testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me, 
that  ye  might  have  life. 

J61 


Christ  feedeth 


ST,  JOHN. 


five  thousand. 


41  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have 
not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not :  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
comeih  from  God  only  f 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  ac- 
cuse you  to  the  Father:  there 
is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even 
Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ye  would  have  believed  me:  for 
he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writ- 
ings, how  shall  ye  believe  my 
words  ! 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  Chrht  feedetJi  fim  thousand  men  with  jive  loaves 
and  two  flshe$.  15  Thereupon  the  people  would 
have  made  him  king.  10  liut  withdraiDuig  hitn- 
selfy  he  walkcth  on  the  sea  to  his  disaples:  20  7'e- 
proveth  the  jjeople  flocking  after  him,  and  all  the 
JUsldy  hearers  of  his  icord  •  32  declarcth  himself 
to  be  the  bread  of  life  to  believers.  66  Many  dis- 
ciples depart  from  him.  68  Ftter  confesseth  him. 
7.0  Judas  IS  a  devd. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
Jl\-  went  over  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee, which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  follow- 
ed him,  because  they  saw  his 
miracles  which  he  did  on  them 
that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  Tf  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
Ms  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  compa- 
ny come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto 

1^2 


Philip,   Whence    shall  we    buy 
bread,  that  these  may  eat  ? 
G  And  this   he  said  to  prove 
him :  for  he  himself  knew  what 
he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him.  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is 
not  sufiicient  for  them,  that  ev- 
ery one  of  them  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Ancbew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto 
him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  live  barley  loaves,  and  two 
small  fishes:  but  v/hat  are  they 
among  so  many  ! 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the 
men  sit  down.  Now  there  was 
much  gTass  in  the  place.  So  the 
men  sat  down,  in  number  about 
five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  set  down ;  and  likewise  of 
the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples,  Gather 
up  the  fragments  that  remain, 
that  nothiDg  be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered  them. 
together,  and  tilled  twelve  bask- 
ets with  the  fragments  of  the 
five  barley  loaves,  which  remain- 
ed  over  and  above  unto  them 
that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  said.  This  is  of  a  truth  that 
Prophet  that  should  come  into 
the  world. 

15  T[  When  Jesus  therefore  per- 


He  walketh  on  the  sea. 


ceived  that  they  would  come  and 
take  him  by  force,  to  make  him 
a  king,  he  departed  again  into  a 
mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  noiv 
come,  his  disciples  went  down 
unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
went  over  the  sea  toward  Caper- 
uaum.  And  it  was  now  dark, 
and  Jesus  was  not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason 
of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walking 
on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto 
the  ship  :  and  they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saitli  unto  them.  It  is 
I;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  received 
him  into  the  shij) :  and  imme- 
diately the  ship  was  at  the  land 
whither  they  went. 

22  %  The  day  following,  when 
the  people,  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat  there, 
save  that  one  whereinto  his  dis- 
ciples were  entered,  and  that 
Jesus  went  not  with  his  disci- 
ples into  the  boat,  but  that  his 
disciples  were  gone  away  alone ; 

23  Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 
^;iveu  thanks : 

24  When  the  people  therefore 
ftaw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to  Ca- 
pernaum, seeking  for  Jesus. 


ST.  JOHK  Meat  that  perislieth, 

25  And  when  they  had  found 


him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him,  Eabbi,  when 
camest  thou  hither  ? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because 
ye  saw  the  miracles,  but  because 
ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and 
were  tilled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto  ever- 
lasting life,  which  the  Son  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you:  for 
him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
What  shall  we  do,  that  we  might 
work  the  works  of  God  I 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  This  is  the  work  of  God, 
that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he 
hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto 
him.  What  sign  shewest  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and  be- 
lieve thee?  what  dost  thou  vv^ork? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  desert;  as  it  is  written.  He 
gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to 
eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread 
from  heaven ;  but  my  Father 
giveth  you  the  true  bread  from 
heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  Cometh  down  from  heav- 
en, and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

163 


Christ  declaretli  liimself         ST.  JOHX. 


35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I 
am  the  bread  of  life:  he  that  com- 
eth  to  me  shall  never  hunger;  and 
he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  nev- 
er thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  That  ye 
also  have  seen  me,  and  believe 
not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  to  me ;  and  him 
that  Cometh  to  me  I  Avill  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heav- 
mine  own  will,  but 


en,  not  to  do 


the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 

39  And  this  is  the  Fathers  will 
which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all 
which  he  hath  given  me  I  should 
lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it 
np  again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  believ- 
eth on  him,  may  have  everlasting 
life :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at 
him,  because  he  said,  I  am  the 
bread  which  came  down  from 
heaven. 

42  And  they  said.  Is  not  this 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know  ?  how 
is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I  came 
down  from  heaven  ! 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Murmur  not 
among  yourselves. 

44  ]^o  man  can  come  to  me,  ex- 
cept the  Father  which  hath  sent 
me  draw  him:  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets, 

164 


the  tread  of  lift 

And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of 
God.  Every  man  therefore  that 
hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of 
the  Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  save  he  which  is  ^f 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father, 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  believeth  on  me  hath 
everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  com« 
eth  down  from  heaven,  that  ih 
man  may  eat  thereof,  and  nob 
die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven :  if  anjr 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall 
live  for  ever :  and  the  bread  that 
I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  T 

life  of  the  world. 
The  Jews  therefore  strove 


will  give  for  the 


52  ^^ 

among  themselves,  saying,  How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to 
eat? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son 
of  man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye 
have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eat  eth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal 
life ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Fatherj 


to  helievers. 


ST.  J0H:N".  Feter  confesseth  Clirut 


so  be  that  eatetli  me,  even  he  shall 
live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  beaveo  :  not  as 
your  fathers  did  eat  manna,  and 
are  dead :  he  that  eateth  of  this 
bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Ca- 
pernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disci- 
ples, when  they  had  heard  tliis^ 
Baid,  This  is  a  hard  saying  ;  who 
can  liear  it  ? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself 
that  his  disciples  murmured  at  it, 
he  said  unto  them.  Doth  this  of- 
fend you  f 

62  What  and  if  ve  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he 
was  before  I 

63  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quicken- 
eth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing : 
the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you, 
they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who 
they  were  that  believed  not,  and 
who  should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said,  Therefore  said 
1  unto  you,  that  no  man  can 
come  unto  me,  except  it  were 
given  unto  him  of  my  Father. 

66  ^  From  that  time  many  of 
his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve.  Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered 
him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ? 
thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal 
life. 


69  And  we  believe  and  are  sure 
that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Sou 
of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them,  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one 
of  you  is  a  devil  I 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 
the  son  of  Simon :  for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

IJesus  repro7)eth  the  ambition  aiulhohhiefiS  of  his 
kinsmen  :  10  goeth  np  from  Galilee  to  the  feast 
of  tabernacles :  14  teacheth  in  the  temple.  40 
Divers  opinions  of  him  among  the  people.  45 
The  Pharisees  are  augry  that  their  officers  took 
hirn  Jiot^  and  chicle  with  Nicoclemus  for  taking 
his  jxirt. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
-  walked  in  Galilee:  for  he 
would  not  walk  in  Jewry,  be- 
cause the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

2  ;^ow  the  Jews'  feast  of  taber- 
nacles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him.  Depart  hence,  and  go 
into  Judea,  that  thy  disciples 
also  may  see  the  works  that  thoa 
doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth 
any  thing  in  secret,  and  he  him- 
self seeketh  to  be  known  openly. 
If  thou  do  these  things,  shew 
thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
My  time  is  not  yet  come:  but 

vour  time  is  alwavs  readv. 

«-  »/  ^ 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you  5 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  testi- 
fy of  it,  that  the  works  thereof 
are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast:  I 
go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ; 

163 


ST.  JOHK 
is    not    yet    full 


Christ  teacheth 

for    my    time 
come. 

9  When  lie  had  said  these  Avords 
unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Gal- 
ilee- 

10  ^  But  when  his  brethren 
were  gone  up,  then  Avent  he  also 
up  unto  the  least,  not  ox)enly,  but 
as  it  were  in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at 
the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he  ? 

12  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  people  con- 
cerning him:  for  some  said,  He 
is  a  good  man  :  others  said,  Nay; 
but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake  open- 
ly of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  ®if  Now  about  the  midst  of 
the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the 
temple,  and  tauglit. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying.  How  knowetli  this  man 
letters,  having  never  learned  1 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said,  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether 
I  speak  of  myself, 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself 
seeketh  his  own  glory:  but  he 
that  seeketh  his  glory  that  sent 
Mm,  the  same  is  true,  and  no 
unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth 
the  law  I  Why  go  ye  about  to 
kill  me? 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said.  Thou  hast  a  devil :  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? 


in  the  temple. 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  I  have  done  one  work, 
and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision ;  (not  because 
it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers;) 
and  3^e  on  the  sabbath  day  cir- 
cumcise a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  day 
receive  circumcision,  that  the  law 
of  Moses  should  not  be  broken ; 
are  ye  angry  at  me,  because  1 
have  made  a  man  every  whit 
whole  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 
Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he,  whom 
they  seek  to  kill  I 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  unto  him. 
Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that 
this  is  the  very  Christ! 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man 
whence  he  is :  but  when  Christ 
Cometh,  no  man  knoweth  whence 
he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  tem- 
ple as  he  taught,  saying.  Ye  both 
know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I 
am :  and  I  am  not  come  of  my- 
self, but  he  that  sent  me  is  true, 
whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him  ;  for  I  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take 
him:  but  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him,  because  his  hour  was  not 
yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  be-  i 
lieved  on  him,  and  said,  When 
Christ  Cometh,  will  he  do  more 


Divers  ojnnioiis 


ST.  JOHN^. 


concerning  Christ 


miracles  than  these  which  this 
man  hath  done  f 

32  If  The  Pharisees  heard  that 
the  ]3eople  murmured  such  tilings 
concerning  him;  and  the  Phari- 
sees and  the  chief  priests  sent  of- 
ficers to  take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you, 
and  then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent 
me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me:  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves.  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will 
he  go  unto  the  dispersed  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gen- 
tiles ! 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is 
this  that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek 
Vue,  and  shall  not  find  me:  and 
where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot 
come! 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying.  If  any  man  thirst, 
let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as 
the  Scripture  hath  said,  out  of 
his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  liv- 
ing water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe 
on  him  should  receive:  for  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given; 
because  that  Jesus  was  not  yet 
glorified.) 

40  li  Many  of  the  people  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  this  say- 
ing, said,  Of  a  truth  this  is  the 
I^roi)het. 


41  Others  said.  This  is  the 
Christ.  But  some  said,  Shall 
Olirist  come  out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath  not  the  Scripture  said. 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed 
of  David,  and  out  of  the  town  of 
Bethlehem,  where  David  was? 

43  So  there  was  a  division 
among  the  people  because  of 
him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  him ;  but  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him. 

45  ^  Then  came  the  oificers  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees; 
and  they  said  unto  them.  Why 
have  ye  not  brought  him  f 

46  The  officers  answered,  Never 
man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  deceived  ? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of 
the  Pharisees  believed  on  him! 

49  But  this  peo|)le  who  knoweth 
not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man, 
before  it  hear  him,  and  know 
what  he  doeth  f 

52  They  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee? 
Search,  and  look :  for  out  of  Gal- 
ilee ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto 
his  own  house. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Christ  deliveretJi  the  voman  taken  in  adultery, 
12  He  prcacheth  himaelf  the  lUjht  of  the  world, 
and  justijicth  tiis  doctrine:  o3  ansioercih  the  Jews 
that  boasted  of  Abraham,  59  a>id  conveydJi  him- 
self from  their  cruelly. 

JESUS  went  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

167 


Of  the  woman 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  lie 
came  again  into  tlie  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him ; 
and  he  sat  down,  and  taught 
them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees brought  unto  him  a  woman 
taken  in  adultery;  and  when 
they  had  set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him.  Master, 
this  woman  was  taken  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned :  but  what  sayest  thou  ? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse 
him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down, 
and  with  Ms  finger  wrote  on  the 
ground,  as  though  he  heard  them 
not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  ask- 
ing him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and 
said  unto  them.  He  that  is  with- 
out sin  among  you,  let  him  first 
cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  li,  be- 
ing convicted  by  their  oivn  con- 
science, went  out  one  by  one,  be- 
ginning at  the  eldest,  even  unto 
i\\Q  last:  and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman  standing 
in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thine  ac- 
cusers I  hath  no  man  condemned 
thee? 

11  She  said,  No  man.  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Neither 

IG8 


ST.  JOHN. 


talien  in  adultery. 


do  I  condemn  thee  :  go,  and  sin 
no  more. 

12  •jl  Then  spake  Jesus  again 
unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light 
of  the  world :  he  that  followeth 
me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness, 
but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him.  Thou  bearest  record 
of  thyself;  thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  Though  I  bear  record 
of  myself,  yet  my  record  is  true: 
for  I  know  whence  I  came,  and 
whither  I  go ;  but  ye  cannot  tell 
whence  I  come,  and  whither  I 
go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh;  I 
judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
ment is  true  :  for  I  am  not  alone, 
but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent 
me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your  law, 
that  the  testimony  of  two  men 
is  true. 

18  1  am  one  that  bear  witness 
of  myself,  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  thy  Father  I  Jesus  an- 
SAvered,  Ye  neither  know  me,  nor 
my  Father :  if  ye  had  known  me, 
ye  should  have  known  my  Fa- 
ther also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in 
the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple  :  and  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him ;  for  his  hour  was  not  yet 
come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your 


Clirist  JustifietJi 


ST,  JOHE^. 


/lis  doctrine. 


sins:    wMllier   I   go,  yo    caDiiot 
come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  lie 
kill  himself  ?  because  lie  saitli, 
"Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  from  beneath  ;  I  am  from 
above :  ye  are  of  this  world ;  I 
am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins :  for 
if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  liCj  ye 
shall  die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  tliou  f  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Even  the  same  that  I 
said  unto  you  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

2G  I  have  many  things  to  say 
and  to  judge  of  you :  but  he  that 
sent  me  is  true ;  and  I  speak  to 
the  w^orld  those  things  which  I 
have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that 
I  am  lie,  and  tliat  I  do  nothing 
of  myself;  but  as  my  Father  hath 
taught  me,  I  speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me :  the  Father  hath  not  left  me 
alone;  for  I  do  always  those 
things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews 
which  belie ve<l  on  him.  If  ye  con- 
tinue in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my 
disciples  indeed ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free 


33  TT  They  answered  him.  We  be 
Abraham's  seed,  and  w^ere  never  in 
bondage  to  any  man  :  how  sayest 
thou.  Ye  shall  be  made  free? 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Yerily^ 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
committeth  sin  is  the  servant  of 
sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not 
in  the  house  for  ever :  hut  the  Son 
abideth  ever. 

3G  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's 
seed ;  but  je  seek  to  kill  me,  be- 
cause my  word  hath  no  place  in 
you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father :  and  ye  do 
that  which  ye  have  seen  with 
your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Abraham  is  our  father. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  If  ye  were 
Abraham's  children,  ye  would  do 
the  works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a 
man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth, 
which  I  have  heard  of  God:  this 
did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  fa- 
ther. Then  said  they  to  him.  We 
be  not  born  of  fornication;  we 
have  one  Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love 
me:  for  I  proceeded  forth  and 
came  from  God ;  neither  came  I 
of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand 
my  speech  ?  even  because  ye  can- 
not hear  my  word. 

H  169 


Chris fs  autliority 


ST.  JOHK 


and  dignity^ 


44  Ye  are  of  your  father  tlie 
devil,  and  the  hists  of  your  father 
ye  will  do :  he  was  a  murderer  from 
the  beginning,  and  abode  not  in 
the  truth,  because  there  is  no 
truth  in  him.  When  he  si)eaketh 
a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own  :  for 
he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  me 
of  sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the  truth, 
why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God's  words:  ye  therefore  hear 
tliem  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and 
said  unto  him.  Say  we  not  well 
that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and 
hast  a  devil  ? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not 
a  devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father, 
and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory :  there  is  one  that  seeketh 
and  judge th. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a 
devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the 
prophets ;  and  thou  sayest,  If  a 
man  keej)  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead! 
and  the  proi)hets  are  dead :  whom 
makest  thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing :  it 
is  my  Father  that  honoureth  me; 

170 


of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your 
God : 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him ; 
but  I  know  hiui :  and  if  I  should 
say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a 
liar  like  unto  you:  but  I  know 
him,  and  keep  his  saying. 

50  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced 
to  see  my  day :  and  he  saw  tf, 
and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him.  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years 
old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abra- 
ham ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Before 
Abraham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to 
cast  at  him  :  but  Jesus  hid  him- 
self, and  went  out  of  the  temple, 
going  through  the  midst  of  them, 
and  so  X3assed  by. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Tlie  7nan  that  was  born  blind  restored  to  sight. 
8  He  is  brought  to  tlie  Pharisees.  13  They  are  of- 
fended at  it,  and  excommnnicate  him:  35  but  he 
is  received  of  Jesus,  and  confesseth  him.  39  Who 
they  are  whom  Christ  enlighteneth. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he 
m\.  saw  a  man  which  was  blind 
from  Ills  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  Master,  who  did  sin,  this 
man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was 
born  blind  ? 

3  Jesus  answered,  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents: 
but  that  the  works  of  God  should 
be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of  him 
that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the 
night  Cometh,  when  no  man  can 
work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
I  am  the  lii^rht  of  the  world. 


One  "born  Mind 


ST.  JOHK 


receivetli  siglit 


6  When  he  had  tlnis  spoken,  he 
spat  on  the  gTound,  and  made 
clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  anoint- 
ed the  eyes  of  the  blind  man 
with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash 
in  the  pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is 
by  interpretation.  Sent.)  He  went 
his  way  therefore,  and  washed, 
and  came  seeing. 

8  ^  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said.  Is 
not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  f 

9  Some  said.  This  is  he :  others 
said^  He  is  like  him :  hut  he  said, 
I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him. 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes, 
and  said  unto  me.  Go  to  the  pool 
of  Siloam,  and  wash :  and  I  went 
and  washed,  and  I  received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Where  is  he  I  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

13  1"  They  brought  to  the  Phar- 
isees him  that  aforetime  was 
blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath  day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  re- 
ceived his  sight.  He  said  unto 
them.  He  i^ut  clay  upon  mine 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

IG  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
God,  beciuise  he  keepeth  not  the 
sabbath  day.    Others  said,  How 


can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such 
miracles?  And  there  waij  a  di- 
vision among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man 
again.  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
that  he  hath  opened  thine  eyesf 
He  said.  He  is  a  proi)het. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe 
concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind,  and  received  his  sight,  un- 
til they  called  the  parents  of  him 
that  had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing, Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 
was  born  blind  ?  how  then  doth 
he  now  see  f 

20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said.  We  know  that  this  is 
our  son,  and  that  he  was  born 
blind : 

21  But  by  v/hat  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not: 
he  is  of  age ;  ask  him  :  he  shall 
speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  pa- 
rents, because  they  teared  the 
Jews:  for  the  Jews  had  agreed 
already,  that  if  any  man  did  con- 
fess that  he  was  Christ,  he  should 
be  i)ut  out  of  the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  jjarents, 
He  is  of  age ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said  un- 
to him,  Give  God  the  praise :  we 
know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said, 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  nOy 
I  know  not:  one  thing  I  know, 
that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I 
see. 

20  Then  said  they  to  him  agsiin, 

171 


The  Pharisees 


ST.  JOHK 


question  the  miracle. 


What  did  lie  to  tliee  ?  how  open- 
ed be  thine  eyes  I 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  ah-eady,  and  ye  did  not 
hear :  wherefore  woukl  ye  hear  it 
again  1  will  ye  also  be  his  dis- 
ciples ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said,  ThoQ  art  his  disciple ;  but 
we  are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses:  as  for  this /^/te?, 
we  know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Why  herein  is  a  mar- 
vellous thing,  that  ye  know  not 
from  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he 
hath  opened  mine  eyes. 

31  I^ow  we  know  that  God  hear- 
eth  not  sinners :  but  if  any  man 
be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  do- 
eth  his  will,  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it 
not  heard  that  any  man  opened 
the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born 
blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God, 
he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Thou  wast  altogether  born 
in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  I 
And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  him  out;  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  said  unto  him. 
Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of 
God? 

3G  He  answered  and  said,  Who 
is  he.  Lord,  that  I  might  believe 
on  him  ? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and 
it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

172 


38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  believe. 
And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  ^  And  Jesus  said.  For  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this,  world, 
that  they  which  see  not  might 
see ;  and  that  they  which  see 
might  be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard  these 
words,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we 
blind  also  I 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no 
sin :  but  now  ye  say,  We  see ; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAPTEE  X. 

1  Christ  is  the  doo)%  and  the  good  shepherd.  19  Di- 
vers opinions  of  him.  24  He  j^^oveth  by  his 
works  that  he  is  Vh7-ifit  the  Son  of  Ood :  o9  e«- 
cajjeth  the  Jews^  40  and  went  again  beyond  Jor'- 
dan^  where  viany  believed  on  him. 

VEEILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold, 
but  climbeth  up  some  other  way, 
the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the 
sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice :  and 
he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name, 
and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him: 
for  they  know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  him; 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
stran  fibers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them ;  but  they  understood  not 
what  things  they  were  which  he 
spake  unto  them. 


Christ  is  the  door, 

7  Then  said  Jesiis  unto  tbem 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for 
to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  de- 
stroy :  1  am  come  that  they  might 
have  life,  and  that  they  might 
have  it  more  abundantly. 

Ill  am  the  good  shepherd :  the 
good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for 
the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf 
coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep, 
and  fleeth;  and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not 
for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 
know  my  shecj),  and  am  known 
of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and 
I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold:  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice;  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father 
love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my 
life,  that  I  might  take  it  agaio. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me, 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself,    I 


ST.  JOHN".  and  the  good  shepherd, 

have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  have  I  re- 
ceived of  my  Father. 

J  9  TT  There  was  a  division  there- 
fore again  among  the  Jews  for 
these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said.  He 
hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad;  v/hy 
hear  ye  him  f 

21  Others  said.  These  are  not 
the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the  eyes 
of  the  blind! 

22  T[  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and 
it  was  winter. 

23  Aud  Jesus  walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
How  long  dost  thou  make  us  to 
doubt?  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not :  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said 
unto  yoii. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and 
I  know  them,  and  they  follow 
me: 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life;  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  neither  shall  any  man 
pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave  them 
me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and  no 
man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of 
my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one, 
173 


Christ  the  Son  of  God. 


ST.  JOHK. 


Tlie  sichiess 


31  Then  the  Jews  took  iijj  stones 
again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them,  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Father;  for  which  of 
those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ! 

33  The  Jews  answered  him, 
saying,  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not ;  but  for  blasphe- 
my ;  and  because  that  thou,  be- 
lug  a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them.  Is  it 
not  written  in  your  law,  I  said, 
Ye  are  gods  ! 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
whom  the  word  of  God  came, 
and  the  Scripture  cannot  be 
broken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctiiied,  and  sent 
into  the  world.  Thou  blasphem- 
est ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God  ? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  be- 
lieve not  me,  believe  the  works ; 
that  ye  may  know,  and  believe, 
that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I 
in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again 
to  take  him ;  but  he  escaped  out 
of  their  Iiand, 

40  And  went  away  again  be- 
yond Jordan  into  the  i)lace  where 
John  at  first  baptized ;  and  there 
he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto 
him,  and  said,  John  did  no  mir- 
acle :  but  all  things  that  John 
spake  of  this  man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 

there. 

174 


CHAPTEE  XI. 


1  Christ  raiseth  Lazarus,  four  days  buried.  45 
Many  Jews  believe.  4?  The  high  priests  and 
Pharisees  gather  a  council  against  HJhi'ist.  49 
Caiaphas projjhesieih.  54:  Jesus  hid  himself .  55 
At  the  passover  they  inquire  after  him^  and  lay 
wait  for  him. 

NOW  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany, 
the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister 
Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which 
anointed  the  Lord  with  oint- 
ment, and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus 
was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto 
him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he 
whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said,  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore 
that  he  w^as  sick,  he  abode  two 
days  still  in  the  same  place  where 
he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to 
Ms  discij^les.  Let  us  go  into  Ju- 
dea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him. 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee ;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again  I 

9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?  If  any 
man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stum- 
bleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the 
light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 


and  death 


11  These  things  said  he:  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth ;  but 
I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him  out 
of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples,  Lord, 
if  he  sleep,  lie  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  si}ake  of  his 
death ;  but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 
sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes 
that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  in- 
tent ye  may  believe ;  neverthe- 
less let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is 
called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow 
disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  Avhen  Jesus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the 
grave  four  days  already. 

18  IS'ow  Bethany  was  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs 
off: 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming, 
w^ent  and  met  him :  but  Mary  sat 
still  in  the  house, 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Je- 
sus, Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know,  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,   I 


ST.  J0II:N'.  of  Lazarus. 

know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 
25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the 


resurrection,  and  the  life :  he 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  ha 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and 
believeth  in  me  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord :  I  believe  that  thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which 
should  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  went  her  way,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,  saying. 
The  Master  is  come,  and  calleth 
for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  tliatj 
she  arose  quickly,  and  came  un- 
to him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  town,  but  was  in  that* 
place  where  Martha  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary, 
that  she  rose  up  hastily  and  went 
out,  followed  her,  saying.  She 
goeth  unto  the  grave  to  weej) 
there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  with  her,  ho 
groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  was 
troubled, 

34  And  said.  Where  have  ye  laid 

175 


Christ  raisetli  Lazarus         ST.  JOH^N". 

him  ?    They  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold 
how  he  loved  him ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said,  Could 


not  this  man,  which  opened  the 
eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused 
that  even  this  man  should  not 
have  died  1 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groan- 
ing in  himself  cometh  to  the 
grave.  It  was  a  cave,  and  a 
stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of 
him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto 
him,  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stink- 
eth :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four 
days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said  I 
not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  would- 
est  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the 
glory  of  God  I 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone 
from  the  place  where  the  dead 
was  laid.  And  Jesus  lifted  up 
7m  eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I  thank 
thee  that  thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hear- 
est  me  always :  but  because  of 
the  people  which  stand  b}^  I  said 
itj  that  they  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had  spok- 
en, he  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
graveclothes ;  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Je- 
sus saith  unto  them.  Loose  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

176 


fro7n  the  dead. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews 
which  came  to  Mary,  and  had 
seen  the  things  which  Jesus  did, 
believed  on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their 


ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 


them  what  things  Jesus  had  donOo 

47  ^\  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a  coun- 
cil, and  said.  What  do  we?  for 
this  man  doeth  many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him ;  aDd  the 
Eomans  shall  come  and  take 
away  both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named  Oaia- 
phas,  being  the  high  priest  that 
same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  nothing  at  all, 

50  ^N'or  consider  that  it  is  expe- 
dient for  us,  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  x>eople,  and  that  the 
whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of  him- 
self:  but  being  high  priest  that 
year,  he  i)rophesied  that  Jesus 
should  die  for  that  nation ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  on- 
ly, but  that  also  he  should  gath^ 
er  together  in  one  the  children 
of  God  that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they 
took  counsel  together  for  to  put 
him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  oijenly  among  the  Jews; 
but  went  thence  unto  a  country 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city 
called  Ephraim,  and  there  con- 
tinued with  his  disciples. 

55  1"  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand:  and  many 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to 


ST.  JOHK 
passover, 


T 


Mary  anointeth 

Jerusalem  before  the 
to  x)urify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  as 
they  stood  in  the  temple,  What 
think  ye,  that  he  will  not  come 
to  the  feast  ? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that,  if  any  man 
knew  where  he  were,  he  should 
shew  it  J  that  they  might  take  him. 

CHAPTEE  XII. 

1  Jesjts  ezciiseth  Marrj  anointmg  his  feet.  9  The 
people  Jlock  to  see  Lazarus.  10  The  high  priests 
consult  to  kill  him.  12  Christ  rideth  into  Jeru- 
salem. 20  Greeks  desire  to  see  Jesus.  23  He 
fm-etelleth  his  death.  37  The  Jews  are  generally 
blinded:  43  yet  many  chi^ rulers  beliei'e^  hut  do 
not  confess  him:  44  therejore  Jesus  calleth  earn- 
estly for  confession  of  faith. 

HEIN"  Jesus  six  days  before 
the  passover  came  to  Beth- 
any, where  Lazarus  was  which 
had  been  dead,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  sup- 
per; and  Martha  served:  but 
Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  the  table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  cost- 
ly, and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair: 
and  the  house  was  filled  with  the 
odour  of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disci- 
ples, Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  sow, 
which  should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence,  and 
given  to  the  i)oor  I 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor ;  but  becaiLse  he  was 
a  thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and  bare 
what  was  i)ut  therein. 

13  H* 


the  feet  of  Jesus. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone:  against  the  day  of  my 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  knew  that  he  was  there: 
and  they  came  not  for  Jesus'  sake 
only,  but  that  they  might  see 
Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had  raised 
from  the  dead. 

10  ^  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put  Laza- 
rus also  to  death ; 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went  away, 
and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  1  On  the  next  day  much  peo- 
ple that  were  come  to  the  feast^ 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was 
coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried,  Hosanna :  Blessed  is  the 
King  of  Israel  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon ; 
as  it  is  written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion : 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting 
on  an  ass's  colt. 

10  These  things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the  first:  but 
when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then 
remembered  they  that  these 
things  were  written  of  him,  and 
that  they  had  done  these  things 
unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that  was 
with  him  Avhen  he  called  Lazarus 
out  of  his  grave,  and  raised 
177 


Christ  prayeth 

liirn   from   the  dead,   bare    rec- 
ord. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  him,  for  that  they  heard 
that  he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
among  themselves,  Perceive  ye 
how  ye  prevail  nothing  ?  behold, 
the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  ^  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them  that  came 
up  to  worship  at  the  feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida 
of  Galilee,  and  desired  him,  say- 
ing. Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  Cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew :  and  again  Andrew  and 
Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  '^  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying.  The  hour  is  come,  that 
the  Son  of  man  should  be  glori- 
fied. 

24  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall 
into  the  ground  and  die,  it 
abideth  alone:  but  if  it  die,  it 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
follow  me;  and  where  I  am, 
there  shall  also  my  servant  be: 
if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  m?/ 
Father  honour. 

27  l^ow  is  my  soul  troubled; 
and  what  shall  I  say?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour :  but  for 
this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then  came  there  a  voice  from 

178 


ST.  JOriK 


,  saijmg, 
it,    and 


to  Ms  Father, 

I  have  both  glo- 
will     glorify    it 


heaven 

rifled 

again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that 
it  thundered :  others  said.  Ad 
angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
This  voice  came  not  because  of 
me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  ISTow  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world:  now  shall  the  prince  of 
this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 
the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto 
me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 

34  The  i^eople  answered  him, 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abideth  for  ever : 
and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  who 
is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light 
with  you.  Walk  while  ye  have 
the  light,  lest  darkness  come  up- 
on you:  for  he  that  walketh  in 
darkness  knoweth  not  whither 
he  goeth. 

3C  While  ye  have  light,  believe 
in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the 
children  of  light.  These  things 
spake  Jesus,  and  departed,  and 
did  hide  himself  from  them. 

37  Tf  But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  miracles  before  them, 
yet  they  believed  not  on  him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias 
the  ijrojjhet  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake.  Lord,  who  hath 
believed  our  report!  and  to  whom 


TJie  Jews  are 


ST.  JOHK 


generally  'blinded. 


bath  tlie  arm  of  the  Lord  been 
revealed  f 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  be- 
lie ve^  beca^use  that  Esaias  said 
again  J 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake 
of  him. 

42  ^  Nevertheless  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him ;  but  because  of  the  Phar- 
isees they  did  not  confess  Mm^ 
lest  they  should  be  put  out  of 
the  synagogue: 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  than  the  praise  of 
God 

44  T[  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  believetli 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent 
me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

4G  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  me  should  not  abide  in  dark- 
ness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not:  for  I  came  not  to  judge 
the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  words,  hath 
one  that  judgeth  him :  the  word 
that  I  have  spoken,  the  same 
shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  si)oken  of 


myself;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  command- 
ment, what  I  should  say,  and 
what  I  should  speak. 
50  And  I  know  that  his  com- 
mandment is  life  everlasting  t 
whatsoever  I  speak  therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto 
me,  so  I  speak. 

OHAPTEE  XIIT. 

1  Jesus  VMnheth  the  disciples'  feet :  exhorteih  them 
to  humility  and  charity.  18  He  forctelleth^  and 
discovereth  to  John  hy  a  token,  that  Judas  shoidd 
betray  him :  81  comriuDideth  theui  to  love  one  an- 
other, 36  and  forewarnelh  Peter  of  hia  denial. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  when  Jesus  knew 
that  his  hour  was  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  of  this  world 
unto  the  Father,  having  loved  his 
own  which  were  in  the  world,  he 
loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  the 
devil  having  now  i>ut  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son^  to  betray  him ; 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Fa- 
ther had  given  all  things  into 
his  hands,  and  that  he  was  come 
from  God,  and  went  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  garments ;  and 
took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water 
into  a  basin,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
them  with  the  towel  wherewith 
he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Pe- 
ter: and  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  What  I  do  thou  knoAv- 
est  not  now ;  but  thou  shalt 
know  hereafter. 

170 


Christ  iwintetli 


ST.  JOHK 


out  the  traitor. 


8  Peter  saith  unto  liira,  TLoii 
slialt  never  wash  my  feet.  Je- 
sus answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee 
not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him.  He  that 
is  washed  needeth  not  save  to 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every 
whit :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not 
all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should  be- 
tray him ;  therefore  said  he,  Ye 
are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their 
feet,  and  had  taken  his  garments, 
and  was  set  down  again,  he  said 
unto  them,  Know  ye  what  I  have 
done  to  you  ? 

13  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord: 
and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am. 

'  14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than 
his  lord ;  neither  he  that  is  sent 
greater  than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things,  hap- 
py are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  T^  I  speak  not  of  you  all :  I 
know  whom  I  have  chosen  :  but 
that  the  Scripture  may  be  fulfilled, 
Hethateateth  bread  with  me  hath 
lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

19  ]^ow  I  tell  you  before  it  come, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
may  believe  that  I  am  he, 

180 


20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  receiveth  whomso- 
ever I  send  receiveth  me ;  and  he 
that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him 
that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
he  was  troubled  in  sjjirit,  and 
testified,  and  said,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one 
on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he 
spake. 

23  I^ow  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  discii^les, 
whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beck- 
oned to  him,  that  he  should  ask 
who  it  should  be  of  whom  he 
spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus' 
breast  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  who 
is  it  ? 

26  Jesus  answered.  He  it  is,  to 


whom  I  shall  give 


a  sop,  when  I 


have  dipped  it.  And  when  he 
had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to 
Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  en- 
tered into  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him.  That  thou  doest,  do 
quickly. 

28  ^ow  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him.  Buy  those 
things  that  we  have  need  of 
against  the  feast;  or,  that  ho 
should  give  something  to  the 
poor, 

30  He  then,  having  received  the* 


Christ  comfortetli 


ST.  JOHK 


Ms  disciijles. 


sop,  went  immediately  out;  and 
it  was  niglit. 

31  1  Tlierefore,  when  he  was 
gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is  tlie 
Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is 
glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in  him- 
self, and  shall  straightway^  glorify 
him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me ;  and  as  I  said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you.  That  ye  love  one 
another;  as  I  have  loved  you,  that 
ye  also  love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

3G  T"  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou  I  Jesus 
answered  him.  Whither  I  go,  thou 
canst  not  follow  me  now;  but 
thou  shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now  ?  I 
Avill  lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him.  Wilt 
thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my 
sake  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till 
thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Christ  comfortelh  hia  diiciples  loUh  the  Jwpe  of 
heaven:  G prufetseth  liiinifdj  the  uuiy,  the  tnithy 
and  the  Zj/i?,  and  one  '.cith  tlie  Father :  13  ass7ireth 
their  prayeis  in  his  nanie  to  be  effectual:  \b  re- 
questeth  lave  and  obetlience,  \C)  promiseth  the  Holy 
Ghost  the  Comforter,  'il  and  leaveth  hin peace  ".cith 
them. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  trou- 
bled :  ye  believe  in  God,  be- 
lieve also  in  me. 


2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions :  if  it  ivere  not  so,  I 
would  have  told  you.  I  go  to 
prepare  a  i^lace  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place 
for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and 
receive  you  unto  myself;  that 
where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be 
also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
and  the  way  ye  knoWc 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  goest ; 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ? 

G  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the 
way,  the  truthj  and  the  life:  no 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but 
by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my  Father 
also:  and  from  henceforth  ye 
know  him,  and  have  seen  him, 

8  Philij)  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  suf- 
ficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Have  I 
been  so  long  time  with  you,  and 
yet  hast  thou  not  known  me, 
Philip  I  he  that  hath  seen  me 
hath  seen  the  Father  ;  and  how 
sayest  thou  then,  Shew  us  the 
Father? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  ?  the  words  that  I  speak  unto 
you  I  speak  not  of  myself:  but 
the  Father  that  dwelleth  in  me, 
he  doeth  the  works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me: 
or  else  believe  me  for  the  very 
works'  sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 

idl 


Christ  promisetJi  ST.  JOHK 

He  that  believetb    on    me,  the 
works  that  I  do  shall  lie 


the  Holy  Ghost 


do 


al- 
so; and  gveatev  works  than  these 
shall  he  do;  because  I  go  unto 
my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that 
the  Father  may  be  glorified  in 
the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  *Tf  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide 
with  you  for  ever ; 

17  ijven  the  Spirit  of  truth; 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive, 
because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth  him :  but  ye  know  him ; 
for  be  dwelleth  with  you,  and 
shall  be  in  you. 

18  1  will  not  leave  3^ou  comfort- 
less :  1  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me.no  more ;  but  ye 
see  me :  because  I  live,  ye  shall 
live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepetli  them,  he  it 
is  that  loveth  me :  and  be  that 
lovetb  me  shall  be  loved  of  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and 
will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not 
Iscariot,  Lord,  bow  is  it  that 
thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto 
us,  and  not  unto  the  world  1 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 

182 


to  him.  If  a  man  love  me,  be  will 
keep  my  words :  and  my  Fatber 
will  love  him,  and  we  will  come 
unto  him,  and  make  our  abode 
with  him. 

24  He  that  lovetb  me  not  keep- 
etb  not  my  sayings:  and  the 
word  which  ye  bear  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  witb 
you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which  is 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Fa- 
ther will  send  in  my  name,  be 
shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
brance, whatsoever  I  have  said 
unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  witb  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you:  not  as 
the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  j 
Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled, 
neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  beard  bow  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me, 
ye  would  rejoice,  because  I  said, 
I  go  unto  the  Fatber :  for  my  Fa- 
ther is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might 
believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  witb  you:  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometb,  and  bath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father; 
and  as  the  Fatber  gave  me  com- 
mandment, even  so  I  do.  Arise, 
let  us  go  hence. 


The  mutual  love  of 


ST.  JOIIK 


Christ  and  his  members. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


1  The  consolation  and  mutual  love  hetxoeen  Christ 
and  his  members,  under  the  parable  of  the  vine. 
18  A  comfort  in  the  hatred  and  persecution  of 
the  world.  26  The  office  of  tfve  Holy  Ghost,  and 
of  the  apostles. 

AM  the  true  vine,  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  bear- 
eth  not  fruit  he  taketh  away :  and 
every  hranch  that  beareth  fruit, 
he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring 
forth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  througli  the 
word  which  I  have  spoken  unto 
you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the 
vine ;  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye 
abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  arc  the 
branches.  He  that  abide th  in 
roe,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bring - 
eth  forth  much  fruit ;  for  without 
me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he 
is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is 
withered;  and  men  gather  them, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and 
they  are  burned, 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask 
what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done 
unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glorificMl, 
that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so  shall 
ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 
so  have  I  loved  you :  continue  ye 
in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's 


commandments,  and  abide  in  his 
love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy 
might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment. 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants ;  for  the  servant  know- 
eth  not  what  his  lord  doeth :  but 
I  have  called  you  friends ;  for  all 
things  that  I  have  heard  of  my 
Father  I  have  made  known  unto 
you. 

IC  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but 
I  have  chosen  you,  and  ordained 
you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit 
should  remain  ;  that  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command 
you,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before  it 
hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own ;  but 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of 
the  world,  therefore  the  world 
hateth  you. 

20  Eemember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you.  The  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord.  If  they 
have   persecuted    me,  they  will 

183 


The  jwomise  of 

also  persecute  yon ;  if  they  Lave 
kept  my  saying,  they  will  keej) 
yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake, 
because  they  know  not  him  that 
sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin  ; 
but  now  they  have  no  cloak  for 
their  fein. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none  other 
man  did,  they  had  not  had  sin : 
but  now  have  they  both  seen 
and  hated  both  me  and  my  Fa- 
ther. 

25  But  this  Cometh  to  pass,  that 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that  is 
written  in  their  law.  They  hated 
me  without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you 
from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  which  x)roceedeth  from 
the  Father,  he  shall  testify  of 
me: 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Christ  comforteth  his  discij^les  against  tribulation 
by  the  j^^omise  of  the  Holy  Ghod,  and  by  his 
1-etiurreclion  and  ascension:  23  ai^sureth  their 
prayers  made  in  his  name  to  be  acceptable  to  his 
Father.  33  Peace  in  Ch7'ist,  and  in  the  loorld 
affliction. 

THESE  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  not 
be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
synagogues :  yea,  the  time  Com- 
eth, that  whosoever  killeth  you 
184 


ST.  JOHK 


the  Holy  Ghost, 


will   think  that  he  doeth  God 
service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I 
told  you  of  them.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  at 
the  beginning,  because  I  was 
with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to 
him  that  sent  me;  and  none  of 
you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest 
thou  I 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  fill- 
ed your  heart. 

7  ^S'evertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth ;  It  is  expedient  for  you 
that  I  go  away :  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  depart, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment: 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me ; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I 
go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  mo 
no  more ; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear 
them  now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  is  come,  he  will 


guide 


you  into  all  truth:  for  he  shall 
not  speak  of  himself;  but  what- 
soever he  shall  hear,  that  shall 


Christ  intimatetli 


ST.  JOHK 


Ms  death. 


lie  speak :  and  he  will  shew  you 
things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me :  for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine :  therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me:  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disci- 
ples among  themselves.  What  is 
this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  lit- 
tle while,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
me :  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me :  and.  Be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father  1 

18  They  said  therefore,  What  is 
this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while  ? 
we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  JSTow  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them.  Do  ye  inquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I  said, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 

J  see  me:  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  That  ye  shall  weep  and  la- 
ment, but  the  world  shall  re- 
joice ;  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful, 
but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned 
into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come :  but  as  soon  as  she 
is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  re- 
membereth  no  more  the  anguish, 
for  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into 
the  world. 


22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow :  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketh  from 
you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he 
will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked 
nothing  in  my  name:  ask,  and 
ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy 
may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  si3oken 
unto  you  in  proverbs:  but  the 
time  Cometh,  when  I  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in  i)rov- 
erbs,  but  I  shall  shew  you  plain- 
ly of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name :  and  I  say  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father 
for  you : 

27  For  the  Father  himself  lov- 
eth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
me,  and  have  believed  that  I 
came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, and  am  come  into  the 
world :  again,  I  leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
and  speakest  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask 
thee:  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  camest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye 
now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,   the   hour   cometh, 

185 


Christ  lyyayeth 


ST.  JOHlSr. 


yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered,  every  man  to  bis 
own,  and  sball  leave  me  alone: 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation :  but  be  of 
good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome  the 
world. 

CHAPTER  XYIL 

1  ChrU-i  prayeih  to  his  Father  to  cjlonfy  Mm, 
C  to  preserve  his  apostles,  11  in  unity,  17  and 
truth,  30  to  glorify  than,  and  oil  other  believ- 
ers with  him  in  heaven. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus, 
and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said.  Father,  the 
hour  is  come;  glorify  thy  Son, 
that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify 
thee : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 
eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou 
hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom 
thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self  with 
the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world :  thine  they 
were,  and  thou  gavest  them 
me ;  and  they  have  kept  thy 
word, 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all 

186 


for  Ms  a2)ostles, 

things  whatsoever  thou  hast  giv- 
en me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them 
the  words  which  thou  gavest  me ; 
and  they  have  received  tliem^  and 
have  known  surely  that  I  came 
out  from  thee,  and  they  have 
believed  that  thou  didst  send 
me. 

9  I  pray  for  them :  I  pray  not 
for  the  world,  but  for  them  which 
thou  hast  given  me ;  for  they  are 
thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am  glori- 
fied in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in 
the  world,  but  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy 
Father,  keep  through  thine  own 
name  those  whom  thou  hast 
given  me,  that  they  may  be  one, 
as  we  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in 
the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name:  those  that  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of 
them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of  per- 
dition; that  the  Scripture  mighty 
be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee; 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have  my 
joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word ; 
and  the  world  hath  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the 
world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the 
world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  should- 
est  take  them  out  of  the  world^ 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil. 


and  for  all  believers. 


ST.  JOHK 


Judas  hetrayeth  Jesus, 


IG  They  arc  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth :  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanc- 
tify myself,  that  they  also  ini,<>ht 
be  sanctilied  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone,  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word ; 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one; 
as  thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  and 
I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be 
one  in  us:  that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  them; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in 
one ;  aud  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  hast  seut  me, 
and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou 
bast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be 
v/ith  me  w^here  I  aui ;  that  tliey 
may  behold  my  glory,  which 
thou  hast  given  me :  for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the  world 
hath  not  known  thee;  but  I 
have  known  thee,  and  these  have 
known  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

2G  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  declare 
it;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou 


hast  loved  me  may  be  in  them, 
and  I  in  them. 

CHAPTEE  XYIII. 

1  Judas  hetrayeth  Jesiis.  6  The  officers  fall  to  the 
ground.  10  Fder  smiteih  off  Malchus"  ear.  13 
Jems  is  taken,  and  led  unto  A?i7ias  and  Gaiaphas. 
15  Feier^s  denial.  19  Jesus  examined  before  Gai- 
aphas. 28  His  arraignment  before  Pilate.  36 
Mis  kingdom.  40  The  Jews  ask  Barabhas  to  he 
let  loose. 

WHEK  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words,  he  went  forth 
w^ith  his  disciples  over  the  brook 
Cedron,  where  was  a  garden,  in- 
to the  which  he  entered,  and  his 
disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betray- 
ed him,  knew  the  place ;  for  Je- 
sus ofttimes  resorted  thither  with 
his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received 
a  band  of  men  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees, 
Cometh  thither  with  lanterns  and 
torches  and  weai)ons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upou 
him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
them,  A¥hom  seek  )- e  ? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
I  am  lie.  And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  stood  with  them. 

G  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  lie^  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again, 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he:  if  tlierefore 
ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their 
way  : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he  spake.  Of  them 

187 


Peter  denieth  Christ, 


ST.  JOim. 


high 

off  his  right  ear. 


which  thou  gavest  me  have  I  lost 
none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a 
sword  drew  it,   and  smote  the 

priest's    servant,   and  cut 
The  servant's 
name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesns  unto  Peter, 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  the 
sheath :  the  cup  which  my  Fa- 
ther hath  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it  f 

12  Then  the  band  and  the  cap- 
tain and  officers  of  the  Jews  took 
Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas 
first;  for  he  was  father  in  law 
to  Oaiaphas,  which  was  the  high 
priest  that  same  year. 

14  ISTow  Oaiaphas  was  he,  which  the  high  x^riest  so  I 


Christ  is  hrought 

Peter    stood    with    them,    and 
warmed  himself. 

19  If  The  high  priest  then  aske<l 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 
doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
openly  to  the  world;  I  ever 
taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in 
the  temx)le,  whither  the  Jews 
always  resort  ;  and  in  secret 
have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto  them :  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, one  of  the  officers  which  stood 
by  struck  Jesus  with  the  palm  of 
]iis  hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou 


gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it 
was  expedient  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  j)eople. 

15  T  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disci- 
X)le:  that  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  x^riest,  and  went 
in  with  Jesus  into  the  palace  of 
the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that 
other  disciple,  which  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kex)t  the  door,  and 
brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art  not 
thou  also  one  of  this  man's  dis- 
ciples I     He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers 
stood  there,  who  had  made  a  fire 
of  coals,  for  it  was  cold;  and 
they   warmed  themselves  :    and 

188 


23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I 
have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 
of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why 
smitest  thou  me  ? 

24  i!^ow  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Oaiaphas  the  high 
X^riest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood 
and  warmed  himself.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  Art  not  thou 
also  one  of  his  discix)les?  Ho 
denied  it,  and  said,  I  am  not. 

20  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest,  being  his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off",  saith, 
Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden 
with  him  I 

27  Peter  then  denied  again; 
and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  T[  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Oaiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment :  and  it  was  early;  and  they 
themselves   went  not    into   the 


before  Pilate, 


ST.  JOHIST. 


scourged,  and  mocked. 


judgmeDt  hall,  lest  tliey  should  |  into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear 


be  defiled ;  but  that  they  might 
eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said.  What  accusation 
bring  ye  against  this  man  i 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  he  were  not  a  malefac- 
tor, we  would  not  have  delivered 
him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him.  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to 
death : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  signifjdng  what  death  he 
should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the 
judgment  hall  again,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  I 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest 
thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a 
Jew  ?  Thine  own  nation  and  the 
chief  priests  have  delivered  thee 
unto  me :  what  hast  thou  done  I 

3G  Jesus  answered.  My  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world:  if  my  king- 
dom were  of  this  world,  then 
would  my  servants  fight,  that  I 
should  not  be  delivered  to  the 
Jews:  but  now  is  my  kingdom 
not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
him.  Art  thou  a  king  then? 
Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest  that 
I  am  a  king.  To  this  end  was  I 
born,  and  for  this  cause  came  I 


witness  unto  the  truth.  Every 
one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth 
my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What 
is  truth  ?  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the 
Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find 
in  him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that 
I  should  release  unto  you  one  at 
the  passover:  will  ye  therefore 
that  I  release  unto  you  the  King 
of  the  Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying,  Not  this  man,  but  Ba- 
rabbas.  Now  Barabbas  was  a 
robber. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  ChrL-ii  is  scourged^  crowned  with  thorns,  and 
beaten.  4  Pilate  is  desirous  to  release  him,  but 
being  overcome  vnth  the  outrage  of  the  Jews,  he 
delivered  him  to  be  a-ucified.  23  TJtey  cast  lots 
for  his  garments.  26  He  commendiilh  his  mother 
to  John.  28  He  dieth.  31  His  side  is  pierced. 
88  He  is  biiried  by  Joseph  and  Nicodemus. 

THEX   Pilate   therefore  took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  Idm. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put  on  him 
a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews !  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  forth  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 
no  fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  weai*- 
ing  the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the 
purple  robe.  And  Filate  saith 
imto  them,  Behold  the  man ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  there- 
fore and  ofiicers  saw  him,  they 

189 


Christ  condemned^ 


ST.  JOElN". 


and  crumfied. 


cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  //im, 
crucify  Mm.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them,  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify 
Mm :  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he 
ought  to  die,  because  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  ^  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the  judg- 
ment hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus, 
Whence  art  thou  f  But  Jesus 
gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  ? 
knowest  thou  not  that  I  have 
power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 
power  to  release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered,  Thou  could- 
est  have  no  power  at  all  against 
me,  except  it  were  given  thee 
from  above :  therefore  he  that 
delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the 
greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him:  but  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying.  If  thou 
let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not 
Cesar's  friend:  whosoever  mak- 
eth  himself  a  king  speaketh 
against  Cesar. 

13  t  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the 
judgment  seat  in  a  place  that  is 
called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation 
of  the  passover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour :  and  lie  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold  your  King ! 

190 


15  But  they  cried  out,  Away 
with  Mm,  away  with  Mnij  cruci- 
fy him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Shall  I  crucify  your  King  ?  The 
chief  x)riests  answered.  We  have 
no  king  but  Cesar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him  there-^ 
fore  unto  them  to  be  crucified. 
And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led 
Mm  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross 
went  forth  into  a  place  called 
the  i)lace  of  a  skull,  which  is  call- 
ed in  the  Plebrew  Golgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him, 
and  two  others  with  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the 
midst. 

19  *f  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the 
writing  was,  JESUS  OF  NAZA- 
EETH  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many 
of  the  Jews ;  for  the  i)lace  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to 
the  city:  and  it  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write 
not.  The  King  of  the  Jews ; 
but  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of 
the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered.  What  I 
have  written  I  have  written. 

23  ^^  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
his  garments,  and  made  four 
parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part; 
and  also  Ms  coat :  now  the  coat 
was  without  seam,  woven  from 
the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 


His  death 


ST.  jonisr. 


and  l)iirialt 


themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall 
be :  that  the  Scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  saith.  They  part- 
ed my  raiment  among  them,  and 
for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  sol- 
diers did. 

25  T  Now  there  stood  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and 
Ms  mother's  sister,  Mary  tlie  wife 
of  Gleophas,  and  Mary  Magda- 
lene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple 
standing  by,  whom  he  loved,  he 
saith  unto  his  mother,  Woman, 
behold  thy  son ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disci- 
ple. Behold  thy  mother!  And 
from  that  hour  that  disciple  took 
her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  TT  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  accom- 
plished, that  the  Scripture  might 
be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 

29  IsTow  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar :  and  they  filled  a 
sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it 
upon  hyssop,  and  i)ut  it  to  his 
mouth. 

^  30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said.  It 
is  finished:  and  he  bowed  his 
head,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

SI  The  Jews  therefore,  because 
it  was  the  prei)aration,  that  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  upon 
the  cross  on  the  sabbath  day, 
(for  that  sabbath  day  was  a  high 
day,)  besought  Pilate  that  their 
legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 
they  might  be  taken  away. 


32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and 
of  the  other  which  was  crucified 
with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Je-  ** 
sus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead 
already,    they    brake     not    his 
legs: 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with 
a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and 
forthwith  came  there  out  blood 
and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  rec- 
ord, and  his  record  is  true;  and 
he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true, 
that  ye  might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  Scripture  should  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not 
be  broken. 

37  And  again  another  Scripture 
saith.  They  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 

38  ^  And  after  this  Joseph  of 
Arimathea,  being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  besought  Pilate  that  he 
might  take  away  the  body  of 
Jesus :  and  Pilate  gave  Mm 
leave.  He  came  therefore,  and 
took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Kicode- 
mus,  (which  at  the  first  came  to 
Jesus  by  night,)  and  brought  a 
mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about  a  hundred  ixxuid  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen 
clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the 
manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  ISTow  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified  there  was  a  garden ; 
and  in  the  garden  a  new  sepul- 

191 


Chrisfs  resurrection. 


ST.  JOHK 


He  aj^pearetli  to  Mary, 


clire,  wlierein  was  never  man  yet 
laid. 

42  There  laid  tliey  Jesns  there- 
fore because  of  the  Jews'  prep- 
aration day ;  for  the  sepulchre 
was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Jlary  cometh  to  the  sepulchre :  3  so  do  Peter  and 
Juhn^  ignorant  of  the  resurrection.  11  Jesua  ap- 
piareth  to  Mary  Magdalene.^  19  and  to  his  dis- 
ciples. 24r  TJie  incredulity,  and  confession  of 
Thomas.  30  The  Scripture  is  sufficient  to  sal- 
vation. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week 
cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  Avhen  it  was  yet  dark,  unto 
the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  stone 
taken  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
saith  nnto  them.  They  have 
taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  we  know  not 
where  they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,  and  came 
to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together: 
and  the  other  disciple  did  outrun 
Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  sej)- 
iilchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and 
looldng  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying ;  yet  went  he  not  in. 

G  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  fol- 
lowing him,  and  went  into  the 
sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen 
clothes  lie, 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  which  came  first  to  the 

192 


sepulchre,   and  he  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
Scripture,  that  he  must  rise 
again  from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their  own 
home. 

11  1  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping:  and 
as  she  wept,  she  stooijed  down, 
and  loolced  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in 
white  sitting,  the  one  at  the 
head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had 
lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou?  She 
saith  unto  them.  Because  they 
have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I 
know  not  where  they  have  laid 
him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus  said, 
she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw 
Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not 
that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou  I 
whom  seekest  thou?  She,  su^)- 
posing  him  to  be  the  gardener, 
saith  unto  him.  Sir,  if  thou  have 
borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where 
thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 
take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Eabboni ;  which  is  to 
say.  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Touch 
me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascend- 
ed to  my  Father :  but  go  to  my 
brethren,  and  say  unto  them,  I 


and  to  Ms  disciples. 


ST.  JOHK  IncreduUty  of  Thomas. 


ascend  unto  my  Father,  and  your 
Fallier ;  and  to  my  God,  and 
your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  tlie  disciples  that  she  had 
seen  the  Lord,  and  tit  at  he  had 
Si)oken  these  things  unto  her. 

19  *|f  Then  the  same  day  at 
evening',  being  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were 
assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  unto  them. 
Peace  he  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
he  shewed  unto  them  Ids  hands 
and  his  side.  Then  were  the  dis- 
ciples glad,  when  they  saw  the 
Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 
again,  Peace  J)e  unto  jon :  as  my 
Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so 
send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  themj  and  saith 
unto  them,  Eeceive  ye  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

23  Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them ; 
and  whosesoever  sins  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 

24  If  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 
with  tliem  when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  there- 
fore said  unto  him,  We  have 
se^n  the  Lord.  But  he  said  un- 
to them,  Except  I  shall  see  in 
his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  put  my  finger  into  the  print 
of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my  iiand 
into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

13 


2G  T  And  after  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them :  then  came 
Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said. 
Peace  he  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Eeach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands ;  and  reach  hither 
thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my 
side;  and  be  not  faithless,  but 
believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thom- 
as, because  thou  hast  seen  me, 
thou  hast  believed:  blessed  are 
they  that  have  not  seen,  and 
yet  have  believed. 

30  ^  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  jDresenco 
of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
v/ritten  in  this  book : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ;  and 
that  believing  ye  might  have  life 
through  his  name. 

CHAPTEE  XXI. 

1  Christ  appearbig  again  to  his  disciples  was  knonm 
of  them  by  the  great  draught  oj  fishes.  12  lie 
dineth  with  them :  15  earnestly  contmafideth  I^ter 
to  feed  his  lambs  and  sheep:  \Sforetellet7i  Idin  of 
his  death:  22  rebukeili  Jiis  curiosity  touching 
John.     25  The  conclusion. 

FTEE   these    things   Jesus 


A' 


shewed  himself  again  to  the 
disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ; 
and  on  this  wise  shewed  he  him- 
self. 
2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didv- 
mus,  and  Xathanael  of  Can  a  in 
Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebe- 
193 


CJirist  appear etJi  again 


ST.  JOHK 


to  Ms  disciples. 


dee,  and   two  other  of  liis  dis- 
cii)les. 

3  Simon  Peter  saitli  unto  tlieni, 
I  go  a  lisliing.  Tiicy  say  unto 
liim,    We    also    go    with    thee. 

\  They  went  forth,  and  entered 
into  a  shij)  immediately ;  and 
that  night  they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  Avas 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore;  but  the  discii)les  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat! 
They  answered  him,  ISTo. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them.  Oast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  lind.  They 
cast  therefore,  and  now  they 
were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the 
multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It 
is  the  Lord.  IsTow  w^hen  Simon 
Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord, 
he  girt  his  fisher's  coat  unto  Mm, 
(for  he  was  naked,)  and  did  cast 
himself  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came 
in  a  little  sliip,  (for  tliey  were 
not  far  from  land,  but  as  it  were 
two  hundred  cubits,)  dragging 
the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of 
coals  there,  and  fish  laid  thereon, 
and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Bring 
of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now 
caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of 
great  fishes,  a  himdred  and  fifty 

194 


and  three :  and  for  all  there  were 
so  many,  yet  was  not  the  net 
broken. 


±^  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come 


1') 


and  dine.  And  none  of  the  dis- 
ciples durst  ask  him,  Who  art 
thou?  knowing  that  it  was  the 
Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and 
taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them, 
and  fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his 
discix)les,  after  that  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead. 

15  Tf  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Si- 
mon, son  of  Jonas,  lovest  tlion 
me  more  than  these  !  He  saith 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  know- 
est  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith 
unto  him,  Feed  my  lambs. 

IG  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jo- 
nas, lovest  thou  me  f  He  saith 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  know- 
est  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith 
unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
tliou  me!  Peter  was  grieved 
because  he  said  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Lovest  thou  me? 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
thou  knowest  all  things;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  Je- 
sus saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
tliee.  When  thou  w\ast  young, 
tliou  girdedst  thyself^  and  WTtlk- 
edst  w^hither  thou  wouldest:  but 
when  thou  shalt   be  old,  thou 


Peter^s  curiosity 


THE  ACTS. 


rebulced. 


sbalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands, 
and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
carry  tliee  whither  thou  wonkiest 
not. 

10  This  spake  he,  signifyinc^ 
by  what  death  he  should  glorify 
God.  And  when  he  had  spoken 
this,  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow 
me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved  following;  which  also  lean- 
ed on  his  breast  at  supper,  and 
said.  Lord,  which  is  he  that  be- 
tray eth  thee  f 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  do  f 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come. 


what    is    that    to    thee?    follow 
thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying 
abroad  among  the  brethren,  that 
that  disciple  should  not  die :  yet 
Jesus  said  not  unto  him,  Ha 
shall  not  die ;  but.  If  I  will  that 
he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that 
to  thee  ? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things :  and  we 
know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many 
other  tilings  which  Jesus  did, 
the  w^iich,  if  they  should  be 
written  every  one,  I  suppose  that 
even  the  world  itself  could  not 
contain  the  books  that  should 
be  written.    Amen. 


THE 


ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Cfirisi,  preparing  his  apoxtles  to  the  beholding  of 
his  asceiixion,  gatherdh  them  Unjether  into  the 
mount  Olivet,  corntnandeth  tJiein  to  expect  iti  Je- 
rusalem the  xending  down  of  the  Holy  Ghoat, 
promiscfh  after  few  day  a  to  aend  it:  by  virtue 
whereof  they  should  be  witnesses  unto  hUn,  even 
to  the  utmost  jmrts  of  the  eartJt.  9  After  his  a-s- 
ccnxion  they  are  warned  by  two  angds  to  depart, 
and  to  net  their  mindu  tcpoii  his  second  coming. 
12  Tliey  accordingly  retur?t,  and,  giving  t/iem- 
selves  to  prayer,  cJtoose  Matthias  apostle  in  the 
place  of  Jiulas. 

THE  former  treatise  have  I 
made,  O  Theophilus,  of  all 
that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and 
teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  taken  up,  after  that  he 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  had 
given  commandments  unto  the 
apostles  whom  he  had  chosen : 


3  To  whom  also  ho  sliewed 
himself  alive  after  his  passion 
by  many  infallible  proofs,  being 
seen  of  them  forty  days,  and 
speaking  of  the  things  pertain- 
ing to  the  kingdom  of  God : 

4  And,  being  assembled  togeth- 
er with  them^  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  depart  from 
Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the  prom- 
ise of  the  Father,  which,  saith  he, 
ye  have  heard  of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized  with 
water ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Uol}^  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence. 

6  When    they    therefore   were 

195 


Chrisfs  ascension 


THE  ACTS. 


into  heaven. 


come  together,  tliey  asked  of 
him,  saving,  Lord,  wilt  thou  at 
this  time  restore  again  the  king- 
dom to  Isri^iel  I 

7  Aud  he  said  unto  them,  It  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or 
the  seasons,  which  the  Father 
hath  j)ut  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be 
witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  all  Judea,  and  in 
Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth. 

0  And  when  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  beheld, 
be  was  taken  up ;  and  a  cloud 
received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  stead- 
fastly toward  heaven  as  he  went 
np,  behold,  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  white  apparel ; 

11  Which  also  said.  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  uj) 
into  heaven!  this  same  Jesus, 
which  is  taken  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go 
into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Je- 
rusalem from  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusalem 
a  sabbath  day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come 
in,  they  went  up  into  an  upi)er 
room,  where  abode  both  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and  An- 
drew, Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  James 
tlie  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
Zelotes,  and  Judas  the  hrother  of 
James. 

196 


14  These  all  continued  with  one 
accord  in  x>i'«'iy^i^  and  snpi^lica- 
tiou,  with  the  women,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with 
his  brethren. 

15  *f  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number  of 
names  together  were  about  a 
hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  Scrip- 
ture must  needs  have  been  ful- 
fiiled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  by 
the  mouth  of  David  si)ake  be- 
fore concerning  Judas,  which 
was  guide  to  them  that  took 
Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of  this 
ministrj^ 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a 
field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity ; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst 
asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all 
the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem ;  in- 
somuch as  that  field  is  called,  in 
their  proper  tongue,  Aceldama, 
that  is  to  say.  The  field  of 
blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be 
desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell 
therein:  and.  His  bishoprick  let 
another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men 
which  have  comi3anied  with  us- 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
went  in  and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism 
of  John,  unto  that  same  day  that 
he  was  taken  up  from  us,  must 


The  descent  of 


THE  ACTS. 


the  Holy  Ghost, 


one  be  ordained  to  be  a  witness 
with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Jo- 
seph called  Barsabas,  who  was 
surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  men,  shew  wheth- 
er of  these  two  thou  hast 
chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship, 
from  which  Judas  by  transgres- 
sion fell,  that  he  might  go  to  his 
own  i)lace. 

20  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
thias; and  he  was  numbered 
with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAPTEE  11. 

(  TTie  apostles,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghod,  and 
siyeaking  divers  languages,  are  admired  by  some, 
arid  derided  by  others.  14  Whom  Peter  disprov- 
ing, and  shewing  that  the  apostles  spake  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  Jesus  was  risen 
from  tlie  dead,  ascended  into  fieaven,  had  poicred 
down  the  same  Holy  Ghost,  and  was  the  Me^^sias, 
a  man  knoivn  to  them  to  be  approved  of  God  by 
his  miracles,  wonders,  and  signs,  and  tiot  cru- 
cified without  his  determinate  counsel  and  fore- 
knowledge: 37  he  baptizeth  a  great  number  that 
were  converted.  41  Who  afterwards  devoutly  and 
charitably  converse  together :  the  apostles  working 
many  miracles,  and  God  daily  ina-easing  his 
church. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pen  te- 
Jl\-  cost  was  fully  come,  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  one 
place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven  as  of  a  rusli- 
iiig  mighty  wind,  and  it  tilled  all 
the  house  where  they  were  sit- 
ting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
cloven  tongues  like  as  of  lire, 
and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began   to 


speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  out 
of  every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  ISTow  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came 
together,  and  were  confounded, 
because  that  every  man  heard 
them  speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  an- 
other. Behold,  are  not  all  these 
which  speak  Galileans  I 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man 
in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we 
were  born  f 

9  Parthians,  and  Modes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea,  and 
Oappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya 
about  Gyrene,  and  strangers  of 
Eome,  Jews  and  proselytes, 

11  Gretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  Avorks  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one 
to  another,  AVhat  meaneth  this  f 

13  Others  mocking  said.  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  ^f  But  Peter,  standing  up 
with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye 
men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 
known  unto  you,  and  hearken  to 
my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken, 
as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  hut 
the  third  hour  of  the  day. 

197 


Petefs  sermon  on 


THE  ACTS. 


the  day  of  Pentecost 


16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  J  oel ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  clays,  saith  God,  I  will 
pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all 
tiesh:  and  your  sons  and  your 
daughters  shall  prophesy,  and 
your  young  men  shall  see 
visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams: 

18  And  on  my  servants  and  on 
my  handmaidens  I  will  i)our  out 
in  those  days  of  my  Spirit ;  and 
they  shall  j)rophesy : 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in 
heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the 
earth  beneath;  blood,  and  lire, 
and  vai^our  of  smoke : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  in- 
tx3  darkness,  and  the  moon  into 
blood,  before  that  great  and  no- 
table day  of  the  Lord  come  : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  x)ass, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words  ;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  among  you  by 
miracles  and  wonders  and  signs, 
which  God  did  by  him  in  the 
midst  of  you,  as  ye  yourselves 
also  know : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  fore- 
knowledge of  God,  ye  have 
taken,  and  by  wicked  hands 
have  crucified  and  slain  : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that 
he  should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  concern- 
ing him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  al- 

198 


ways  before  my  face;  for  he  is 
on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should 
not  be  moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 
joice, and  my  tongue  was  glad ; 
moreover  also  my  flesh  shall  rest 
in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou 
suiTer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
rui^tion. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  life ;  thou  shalt 
make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy 
countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the  pa- 
triarch David,  that  he  is  both 
dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepul- 
chre is  with  VIS  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn 
with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the 
fruit  of  his  loins,  according  to 
the  flesh,  he  would  raise  up 
Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne ; 

31  He,  seeing  this  before,  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
that  his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell, 
neither  his  flesh  did  see  corrup- 
tion. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised 
up,  whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having 
received  of  the  Father  the  prom- 
ise of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath 
shed  forth  this,  which  ye  now 
see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens:  but  he  saith 
himself.  The  Loud  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 


Many  are  converted 

35  Until  I  make  tliy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

30  Therefore  let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus, 
whom  ye  have  crucilied,  both 
Lord  and  Christ. 

37  ^l  Now  when  they  heard  this^ 
they  were  prickcnl  in  their  heart, 
and  said  unto  Peter  and  to  the 
rest  of  the  apostles.  Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do  I 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Kepent,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  tlie  promise  is  unto  you, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all 
that  are  afar  otf,  even  as  many 
as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  saying. 
Save  yourselves  from  this  unto- 
ward generation. 

41  *1  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word  were  baptized: 
and  the  same  day  there  were 
added  unto  them  about  three 
thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stead- 
fastly in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
and  fellows}] ip,  and  in  breaking 
of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  things 
common ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 


THE  ACTS. 


hy  Fett¥s  sermon. 


all  mefn^  as  every  man  had 
need. 

40  And  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temi)le, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with 
gladness  and  singleness  of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  i)eople.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  the  chin-ch 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAPTEE  IIL 

1  Peter  preaching  to  the  ^leojjle  that  came  to  see  a 
lame  man  restored  to  Jiis  feet^  12  profesaei/i  the 
cure  not  to  have  bce?i  wrought  by  hut  or  John^s 
own  power^  or  holincM^  but  by  God,  and  his  Son 
JeKu-s,  a)id  througJi.  faiih  in  hU  name:  13  vniJtal 
reprehending  them  for  crucifying  Jesus.  17 
Which  because  t/iey  did  it  through  ignorance^ 
and  that  tliereby  v}ere fulfilled  Godh  determinate 
cou7isel,  and  the  Scrijytures  :  19  he  e^lurricth  Ihera 
by  repentance  and.  faith  to  seek  remission  oftfuiir 
sins,  and  salvation  in  the  same  Jes^is. 

OW  Peter  and  John  went 
up  together  into  the  tem- 
ple at  the  hour  of  prayer,  heing 
the  ninth  hour, 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from 
his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
wliom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate 
of  the  temple  which  is  called 
Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them 
that  entered  into  the  temple ; 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple, 
asktxl  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said.  Look 
on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
exx)ecting  to  receive  something 
of  them. 

0  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none;  but  such  as 
I  have  give  I  thee :  In  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth  rise 
up  and  walk. 

199 


A  lame  man  healed. 


THE  ACTS. 


Peter^s  exhortation. 


7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up:  and 
immediately  his  feet  and  ankle 
bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  np  stood, 
and  walked,  and  entered  with 
them  into  the  temple,  walking, 
and  leaping,  and  x)raising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  i)raising  God : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was 
he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  gate  of  the  temi)le: 
and  they  were  filled  with  won- 
der and  amazement  at  that 
which  liad  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John, 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  porch  that  is  called 
Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  *f  And  when  Peter  saw  if, 
he  answered  unto  the  i^eople, 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel 
ye  at  this!  or  why  look  ye  so 
earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by 
our  own  power  or  holiness  we 
had  made  this  man  to  walk  f 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his 
Son  Jesus;  whom  ye  delivered 
up,  and  denied  him  in  the  x>res- 
ence  of  Pilate,  when  he  was  de- 
termined to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy 
One  and  the  Just,  and  desired 
a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto 
you; 

15  And    killed  the  Prince   of 

life,  whom  God  hath  raised  from 

the  dead;   whereof  we  are  wit- 

nesseSo 

200 


16  And  his  name,  through  faith 
in  his  name,  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know : 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  by  him 
hath  given  him  this  jjerfect 
soundness  in  the  i)resence  of 
you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot 
that  through  ignorance  ye  did 
it,  as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which  God 
before  had  shewed  by  the  mouth 
of  all  his  i^rophets,  that  Christ 
should  sufier,  he  hath  so  ful- 
filled. 

19  T  Eepent  ye  therefore,  and 
be  converted,  that  your  sins  may 
be  blotted  out,  when  the  times 
of  refreshing  shall  come  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus 
Christ,  which  before  was  preach- 
ed unto  you : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive until  the  times  of  restitu- 
tion of  ail  things,  which  God 
hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of 
all  his  holy  proi^hets  since  the 
world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  Prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
me;  him  sliall  ye  hear  in  all 
things  whatsoever  he  shall  say 
unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  x^ass, 
that  every  soul,  which  will  not 
hear  that  Prophet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  i^eople, 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  x)roT)hets 
from  Samuel  and  those  that  fol- 
low after,  as  many  as  have  spok- 


Feter  and  John 


THE  ACTS. 


"before  the  council. 


en,    have    likewise    foretold    of 
these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fa- 
thers, saying  unto  Abraham, 
And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having 
raised  np  his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him 
to  bless  you,  in  turning  away 
every  one  of  you  from  his  in- 
iquities. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  The  riders  of  the  Jews  offended  with  T^ter'^s  ser- 
mon, 4  {thoiujh  tlwusands  of  the 'people  were  co7t- 
verted  that  heard  tlie  woi'd,)  inipriw».  him  and 
John.  5  After,  upon  Examination  Peter  boldly 
avouching  the  lame  jnan  to  be  fiealed  by  the  name 
of  Jesus,  and  that  by  the  same  Jcsics  only  we  mud 
be  eternally  saved,  13  they  command  him  and 
John  to  preach  no  more  in  that  name,  adding 
also  threatening,  23  whereupon  the  church  JUeth 
to  prayer.  31  A7id  God,  by  moving  the  place 
v^here  they  were  asseinbled,  testified  that  he  heard 
their  prayer:  confirming  the  cJmrch  with  the 
gift  oftJie  Holy  Ohost,  and  with  muiucd  love  and 
cJiarity. 

A  ND  as  they  sx)ake  nnto  the 
XA-  people,  the  priests,  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple,  and  the 
Sadducees,  came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they 
taught  the  people,  and  preach- 
ed through  Jesus  the  resurrec- 
tion from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the 
next  day :  for  it  was  now  even- 
tide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them  which 
heard  the  word  believed ;  and  the 
number  of  the  men  was  about 
five  thousand. 

5  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and 
elders,  and  scribes, 

G  And  Annas  the  high  priest. 


and    Calaphas,   and   John,    and 


Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were 
of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest, 
were  gathered  together  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them 
in  the  midst,  they  asked,  By  what 
power,  or  by  what  name,  have 
ye  done  this  ? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them.  Ye 
rulers  of  the  peoi^le,  and  elders 
of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined 
of  the  good  deed  done  to  the 
impotent  man,  by  what  means 
he  is  made  whole; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  peoi)le  of  Israel, 
that  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  ISTazareth,  whom  ye  crucified, 
whom  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
even  by  him  doth  this  man  stand 
here  before  you  whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was 
set  at  nought  of  you  builders, 
which  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner. 

12  ]N"either  is  there  salvation  in 
any  other :  for  there  is  noue 
other  name  under  heaven  given 
among  men,  whereby  we  must 
be  saved. 

13  If  Now  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
perceived  that  they  were  im- 
learned  and  ignorant  men,  they 
marvelled;  and  they  took  knowl- 
edge of  them,  that  they  had  been 
with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man 
which  was  healed  standing  with 
til  em,  they  could  say  nothing 
against  it. 

I*  201 


Tlie  church 


THE  ACTS. 


pi'^ayeth  to  God. 


15  But  when  they  had  com- 
manded them  to  go  aside  out 
of  the  council,  they  conferred 
among  themselves, 

IG  Saying,  AVhat  shall  we  do 
to  these  men  !  for  that  indeed  a 
notable  miracle  hath  been  done 
by  them  is  manifest  to  all  them 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem ;  and  we 
cannot  deny  it 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  fur- 
ther among  the  people,  let  us 
straitly  threaten  them,  that  they 
speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in 
this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak 
at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them,  Whether 
it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God 
to  hearken  unto  you  more  than 
unto  God,  judge  3^e. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because  of 
the  people :  for  all  meyi  glorified 
God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty 
years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle 
of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  *|  And  being  let  go,  they 
went  to  their  own  comi)any,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
with  one  accord,  and  said,  Lord, 

202 


thou  ort  God,  which  hast  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  all  that  in  them  is; 

25  AVho  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said.  Why 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
l)eople  imagine  vain  things  ? 

2G  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together  against  the  Lord,  and 
against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou 
hast  anointed,  both  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  x)eople  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  determined 
before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings :  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants,  that  with  all  boldness 
they  may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine 
hand  to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and 
wonders  may  be  done  by  the 
name  of  thy  holy  child  Je^us. 

31  If  And  when  they  had  pray- 
ed, the  place  was  shaken  where 
they  were  assembled  together; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake  the 
word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul:  neither  said 
any  of  them  that  aught  of  the 
things  which  he  possessed  was 
his  own ;  but  they  had  all  things 
common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  ax)ostles  witness  of  the  res- 


Tlie  sin  of 


THE  ACTS.        Ananias  and  Sapiyliira. 


iirrcction  of  the  Lord  Jesiis :  and 
great  grace  was  iipou  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  auy 
among  them  that  lacked :  for  as 
many  as  were  possessors  of 
lauds  or  houses  sold  them,  and 
brought  the  prices  of  the  things 
that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  tliem  down  at  the 
ajiostles'  feet :  and  distrihution 
was  made  unto  every  man  ac- 
cording as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the 
apostles  was  surnamed  Barna- 
bas, (which  is,  being  interpreted, 
The  son  of  consolation,)  a  Le- 
vi te,  and  of  the  country  of 
Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  if,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

X  After  that  Anania^i  and  Sapphira  his  wife  for 
i/mr  hypocrisy  at  Petcrh  rebuke  had  fallen  doicu 
dead,  \i  and  that  the  rest  of  the  ajjontles  had 
toroug/U  many  iuiracks,  14  to  tlie  increa-te  of  the 
faith:  17  tJie  apoatles  are  again  imprisoned,  19 
but  delivered  by  an  angel  bidding  them  to  jjreach 
opeidy  to  all:  31  when,  after  their  teaching  ac- 
cordingly in  the  to/qdc,  2'J  and  bcfoi'e  the  conncil, 
88  they  are  in  danger  to  be  killed,  through  the 
advice  of  Gamaliel,  a  great  counsellor  among  the 
Jeio.^,  they  be  kept  alive,  40  aiid  are  but  beaten : 
for  vjhieh  they  glorify  God,  and  cease  no  day 
from  preaching. 

UT    a  certain  man  named 


Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  j>«rf  of  the 
price,  his  wife  also  being  privy 
to  it^  and  brought  a  certain  part, 
and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why 
hath  Satan  tilled  thine  heart  to 
lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to 
keep  back  j^art  of  the  i)rice  of 
the  land  I 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it  not 


thine  own  ?  and  after  it  was  sold, 
Avas  it  not  in  thine  own  power  I 
why  hast  thou  conceived  this 
thing  in  thine  heart  ?  thou  hast 
not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words  fell  down,  and  gave  ui) 
the  ghost:  and  great  fear  came 
on  all  them  that  heard  these 
things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him  up,  and  carried  Jiim 
out,  and  buried  him, 

I  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
not  knowing  what  was  done, 
came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her, 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much  I  And  she  said, 
Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her, 
How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord!  behold,  the  feet  ol 
them  which  have  buried  thy 
husband  are  at  the  door,  and 
shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up 
the  ghost:  and  the  young  men 
came  in,  and  found  her  dead, 
and,  carrying  her  forth^  buried 
her  by  her  husband. 

II  And  great  fear  came  upon 
all  the  church,  and  upon  as 
many  as  heard  these  things. 

VI  ^  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
ai)ostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  amcMig  the 
people ;  (and  they  were  all  with 
one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And   of  the  rost  durst  no 

203 


The  apostles 


THE  ACTSo 


are  imjjrlsoyied^ 


man  join  himself  to  them :  but 
the  people  magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the 
more  added  to  the  Lord,  mul- 
titudes both  of  men  and  wo- 
men;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets, 
and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couch- 
es, that  at  the  least  the  shadow 
of  Peter  passing  by  might  over- 
shadow some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multi- 
tude out  of  the  cities  round 
about  unto  Jerusalem,  bringing 
sick  folks,  and  them  which  were 
vexed  with  unclean  spirits :  and 
they  were  healed  every  one. 

17  T^  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sadducees,)  and  w  ere  filled  with 
indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  i3ut  them  in  the 
common  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  jirison 
doors,  and  brought  them  forth, 
and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temj)le  to  the  peoi)le  all  the 
words  of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  entered  into  the  temi)le 
early  in  the  morning,  and 
taught.  But  the  high  priest 
came,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  and  called  the  council  to- 
gether, Snd  all  the  senate  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to 
the  prison  to  have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 

204 


and  found  them  not  in  the  pris- 
on, they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly 
found  we  shut  with  all  safetyy 
and  the  keepers  standing  with- 
out before  the  doors :  but  when 
we  had  oi>ened,  we  found  no 
man  within. 

24  1^0 w  when  the  high  priest 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple 
and  the  chief  priests  heard  these 
things,  they  doubted  of  them 
whereunto  this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying.  Behold,  the  men 
w^hom  ye  put  in  prison  are  stand- 
ing in  the  temple,  and  teachings 
the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them 
without  violence:  for  they  fear- 
ed the  people,  lest  they  should 
have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  thein  before  the 
conncil  :  and  the  high  lories t 
asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly 
command  you  that  ye  should 
not  teach  in  this  name  I  and,  be- 
hold, ye  have  filled  Jerusalem 
with  your  doctrine,  and  intend 
to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon 
us. 

29  T  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said.  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  rais- 
ed up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and 
hanged  on  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  right  hand  to  he  a  Prince  and 


GamalieVs  advice 


THE  ACTS. 


to  the  council. 


Vh  Saviour^  for  to  give  rex)eiitance 
to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of 
these  things;  and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 
given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  T"  When  they  heard  that^ 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and 
took  counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  np  one  in 
the  conncil,  a  Pharisee,  named 
Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law, 
had  in  reputation  among  all  the 
peox)le,  and  commanded  to  put 
the  apostles  forth  a  little  space ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  your- 
selves what  ye  intend  to  do  as 
touching  these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose 
up  Theudas,  boasting  himself  to 
be  somebody ;  to  whom  a  num- 
ber of  men,  about  four  hundred, 
joined  themselves  :  who  was 
slain ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obey- 
ed him,  were  scattered,  and 
brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Ju- 
das of  Galilee  in  the  days  of  the 
taxing,  and  drew  away  much 
l)eople  after  him :  he  also  perish- 
ed; and  all,  even  as  many  as 
obeyed  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let 
them  alone:  for  if  this  counsel 
or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will 
come  to  nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,'  ye  can- 
not overthrow  it ;  lest  haply  ye 
be  found  even  to  fight  against 
God. 

40  And   to  him   they  agreed: 


and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles,  and  beaten  them,  they 
commanded  that  they  should  not 
speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 
let  them  go. 

41  TT  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his 
name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and 
in  every  house,  they  ceased  not 
to  teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  The  apostles^  desirous  to  have  the  poor  regarded 
for  their  bodily  sustenance^  a^  also  careful  them- 
selves to  dUpense  tite  word  of  God^  the  food  of  the 
soul,  3  appoint  the  office  of  dcaconship  to  acven 
chosen  men.  5  Of  whom  Stephen,  a  man  full  of 
faith,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  one,  12  W?io  is 
taken  of  those,  lohom  lie  confounded  in  disputing, 
13  and  after  falsely  accused  of  hlasp)Ji€niy  ayaintst 
the  law  and  the  temple. 

A  ND  in  those  days,  when  the 
Jl\.  number  of  the  disciples  was 
multii>lied,  there  arose  a  mur- 
muring of  the  Grecians  against 
the  Hebrews,  because  their  wid- 
ows were  neglected  in  the  daily 
ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  inito 
them,  and  said.  It  is  not  reason 
that  we  should  leave  the  word  of 
God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye 
out  among  you  seven  men  of 
honest  rej^ort,  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we 
may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  x)rayer,  and  to  the 
ministry  of  the  word. 

5  Tf  And  tlie  saying  j)leased  the 
whole  multitude:  and  they 
chose    Stephen,    a   man  full  of 

205 


Seven  deacons 


THE  ACTS. 


are  cliosen. 


faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
PhiUp,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nica- 
nor,  and  Timon,  and  Parnienas, 
and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  An- 
tiocli ; 

G  Whom  they  set  before  the  a- 
postle.s :  and  when  they  had  pray- 
ed, they  laid  tlieir  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increas- 
ed; and  the  nnmber  of  the  dis- 
cii)les  multiplied  in  Jerusalem 
greatly;  and  a  great  company 
of  the  priests  were  obedient  to 
the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
j)ower,  did  great  wonders  and 
miracles  among  the  peoi)le. 

9  1[  Then  there  arose  certain 
of  the  synagogue,  which  is  called 
the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines, 
and  Oyrenians,  and  Alexandri- 
ans, and  of  them  of  Oilieia  and 
of  Asia,  disputing  with  Stei)hen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to 
resist  the  wisdom  and  the  sj)irit 
by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men, 
which  said.  We  have  heard  him 
Sj)eak  blasi)bemous  words  against 
jMoses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  ciime  ui)on  /m)f,  and 
caught  him,  and  brought  Idm  to 
the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
which  said,  This  man  ceaseth 
not  to  ST)eak  blasphemous  words 
against  this  holy  place,  and  the 
law: 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall 
destroy    this    place,    and    shall 

20(5 


change  the  customs  which  Moses 
delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coun- 
cil, looking  steadfastly  on  him, 
saw^  his  face  as  it  had  been  the 
face  of  an  angel. 

CHAPTER  YII. 

1  Stephen, pennitted  to  annwer  to  the  eiccusation  of 
blai^jJieiny^  2  tiheweth  that  Abraham  loorshipped 
God  rightly^  aiid  how  God  chose  the  fathers  20 
before  Mo^es  was  born,  and  before  the  tabernacle 
a7td  temple  ivcre  built:  o7  that  3Io.'ie.<i  hitrtself 
witnes-'^d  of  Christ :  44  and  that  all  outward  cer- 
enwnk'S  ivere  ordained  accordbig  to  the  heavevly 
pattern,  to  last  but  f of  a  time:  h\  reprehending 
their  rebellion,  and  viurdering  of  Christ,  the  Ju^ 
One,  lohom  the  prophets  foretold  should  come  into 
the  loorld.  54  Whereupon  they  stogie  him  to  deaths 
v:h.o  commendeth  his  soid  to  Je&us,  anxl  huiiibly 
prayethfor  them. 

THEN  said  the  high   priest, 
Are  these  things  so  ? 

2  And  he  said,  Men,  brethren, 
and  fathers,  hearken;  The  God 
of  glory  ai)peared  unto  our  fa- 
ther Abraliam,  when  he  was  in 
Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in, 
Charran, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Get  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 
which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Chaldeans,  and 
dwelt  in  Charran :  and  from 
thenc(^,  when  his  father  was 
dead,  he  removed  him  into  this 
land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  in- 
heritance in  it,  no,  not  so  wucli 
as  to  set  his  foot  on:  yet  he 
promised  that  he  would  give  it 
to  him  for  a  possession,  and  to 
his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet 
he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise^ 
That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land;    and  that  they 


Stepheii's  apology. 


THE  ACTS. 


Stcijlienh  apology. 


sliould  briD^  tliem  into  bondage, 
and  entreat  tliem  evil  four  bund- 
red  years. 

7  And  tbe  nation  to  wbom  tbey 
eball  be  in  bondage  will*I  judge, 
said  God:  and  after  tbat  shall 
they  corae  forth,  and  serve  me 
in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  cov- 
enant of  circumcision:  and  so 
Alrraliam  begat  Isaac,  and  cir- 
cumcised him  the  eighth  day; 
and  Isaac  leg  at  Jacob ;  and  da- 
cob  hegat  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  mo^ed 
with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
Egypt:  but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of 
all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  liim 
favour  and  wisdom  in  the  sight 
of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  i\nd 
he  made  him  governor  over 
Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  der.rth 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  rnd 
Chanaan,  and  great  affliction: 
and  our  fathers  found  no  sus- 
tenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  tliat 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sont 
out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Jo- 
seph was  made  known  to  his 
brethren ;  and  Joseph's  kindred 
was  made  known  unto  Pharaoli. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  call- 
ed his  fattier  Jacob  to  Mm^  and 
all  liis  kindred,  threescore  and 
fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our 
lathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 


Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  sepul- 
chre that  Abraham  bought  for 
a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of 
Em  m or,  the  fa  titer  of  Sy  chem . 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  wiiich  God 
had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  in 
Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose, 
which  knew  not  Joseph, 

19  The  s:!me  dealt  subtilely 
with  our  kindred,  and  evil  en- 
treated our  fathers,  so  that  they 
cast  out  their  young  children,  to 
the  end  they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  was  exceeding  fair, 
and  nourished  up  in  his  father's 
house  three  months : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's    daughter    took    him; 
up,  and  nourished  him  for  her* 
own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  was  mighty  in  words  and  in 
deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart 
to  visit  his  brethren  the  children 
of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suf- 
fer wrong,  he  defended  him^  and 
avenged  him  that  was  oppress- 
ed, and  smote  the  Egyptian : 

25  For  he  supposed  his  brethren 
would  have  understood  how  that 
God  bv  his  hand  would  deliver  , 
them ;  but  they  understood  not. 

20  And  the  next  dav  he  shewed 
himself  unto  them  as  tliey  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 

207 


Stepheyi's  ai)ology. 


THE  ACTS. 


again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  bretli- 
ren;  why  do  ye  wrong  one  to 
another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour wrong  thrust  him  away, 
saying.  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 
and  a  judge  over  us  ? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday  ? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  say- 
ing, and  was  a  stranger  in  the 
land  of  Madian,  where  he  begat 
two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  api^eared  to  him 
in  the  wilderness  of  mount  Sina 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a  flame 
of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  %  he  won- 
dered at  the  sight:  and  as  he 
drew  near  to  behold  it,  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
him, 

32  Saying  J  I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob.  Then  Moses  trembled, 
and  durst  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet : 
for  the  place  where  thou  stand- 
est  is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
afliiction  of  my  people  which  is 
in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard  their 
groaning,  and  am  come  down  to 
deliver  them.  And  now  come,  I 
will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying,  AVho  made  thee  a 
ruler  and  a  judge  ?  the  same  did 
God  send  to  l)e  a  ruler  and  a  de- 
liverer by  the  hand  of  the  an- 

208 


StepJien^s  apology, 

gel  which  appeared  to  him  in 
the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  shewed  wonders  and 
signs  in' the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
in  the  Eed  sea,  and  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  years. 

37  1  This  is  that  Moses,  which, 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
A  Proi)het  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me ;  him  shall 
ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with 
the  angel  which  spake  to  him  in 
the  mount  Sina,  and  with  our 
fathers :  who  received  the  lively 
oracles  to  give  unto  us : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  liini  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned 
back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  to  go  before  us :  for  as 
for  this  Moses,  Avhich  brought 
us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
we  wot  not  what  is  become  of 
him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  oflered  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the 
works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven;  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  prophets,  O  ye  house 
of  Israel,  have  ye  offered  to  me 
slain  beasts  and  sacrifices  hj  the 
space  of  forty  years  in  the  wil^ 
derness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taber- 
nacle of  Moloch,  and  the  star 


Stephen's  aijologrjo  THE 

of  your  god  Eemplian,  figures 
which  ye  made  to  worship  them : 
and  I  will  carry  you  away  be- 
yond Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  taber- 
nacle of  witness  in  the  wilder- 
aess,  as  he  had  appointed,  speak- 
ing unto  Moses,  that  he  should 
make  it  according  to  the  fashion 
that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that 
came  after  brought  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  possession  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, Avliom  God  drave  out  be- 
fore the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto 
the  days  of  David ; 

4G  Who  found  favour  before 
God,  and  desired  to  find  a  taber- 
nacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a 
house. 

48  Howbeit  the  Most  High  dwell- 
eth  not  in  temples  made  with 
hands ;  as  saith  the  i^rophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  tlirone,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool  :  what 
house  will  ye  build  me?  saith 
the  Lord:  or  what  is  the  place 
of  my  rest  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things  ? 

51  %  Ye  stiffnecked  and  un cir- 
cumcised in  heart  and  ears,  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost : 
as  your  fathers  didj  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted? 
and  they  have  slain  them  which 
shewed  before  of  the  coming  of 
the  Just  One ;  of  whom  ye  have 
been  now  the  betrayers  and  mur- 
derers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 

14 


ACTS. 


Stejplien  is  stoned. 


by  the  divSposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it, 

54  T  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him 
with  tlieir  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stead- 
fastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  stand- 
ing  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 

50  And  said.  Behold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of 
man  standing  on  the  right  hand 
of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their 
ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with  one 
accord, 

58  And  cast  Mm  out  of  the  city, 
and  stoned  Mm:  and  the  wit- 
nesses laid  down  their  clothes  at 
a  young  man's  feet,  whose  name 
was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  God^  and  saying. 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  si)irit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  YHL 

1  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  Jerusalem,  the 
church  being  planted  in  Sarnaria,  5  by  Philip  the 
deacon^  who  preached,  did  iniracles,  and  baptized 
many,  among  the  rest  iSimou  the  sorcerer,  a 
great  seducer  of  the  people:  14  Peter  and  John 
come  to  confirm  and  enlarge  the  church :  whei'e^ 
by  prayer  and  imposition  of  hands  giving  Uie 
Holy  Ohost,  18  when  Simon  %could  hate  bovqht 
Hie  like  power  of  them,  20  Pbter  sharply  rejnov- 
ing  his  hypocrisy,  and  covetousness,  and  exhort- 
ing him  to  repentance,  together  with  John  preach- 
ing the  word  of  the  Lord,  rtturn  to  Jerusalem. 
2G  But  the  angel  sendeth  Philip  to  teach  and 
baptize  the  Ethiopian  eunuch. 

ND     Saul    was    consenting 
unto  his  death.     And  at 
209 


A' 


Simon  the  sorwrer 


THE  ACTS. 


is  baptized. 


that  time  there  was  a  great 
I)ersecutioii  against  the  church 
which  was  at  Jerusalem ;  and 
they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judea 
and  Samaria,  except  the  ai)os- 
tles. 

2  And  devout  nien  carried 
Stei)hen  to  Ms  l)urialj  and  made 
great  lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  ho  made  havoc 
of  the  church,  entering  into 
every  bouse,  and  haling  men 
and  v/omen  committed  them  to 
prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  went  every  where 
preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preach- 
ed Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  ac- 
cord gave  heed  unto  those  things 
which  Philii)  si)ake,  hearing  and 
seeing  the  miracles  which  ho  did. 

7  For  unclean  sjjirits,  crying 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of 
many  that  were  possessed  ivith 
them:  and  many  taken  with 
palsies,  and  that  were  lame, 
were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
called  Simon,  which  beforetime 
in  the  same  city  used  sorcery, 
and  bewitched  the  people  of 
Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself 
was  some  great  one : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest, 
saying,  This  man  is  the  great 
power  of  God. 

210 


11  And  to  him  they  had  regard, 
because  that  of  long  time  he 
had  bewitched  them  with  sor- 
ceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed 
Philip  preaching  the  things  con- 1 
cerning  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
they  were  baptized,  both  men 
and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  be- 
lieved also:  and  when  he  was 
baptized,  he  continued  with  Phil- 
ip, and  wondered,  beholding  the 
miracles  and  signs  which  were 
done. 

14  iSTow  when  the  apostles  which 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter 
and  John : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come* 
down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
they  might  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  up- 
on none  of  them :  only  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  aj^os- 
tles'  hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
given,  he  ofiered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I 
lay  hands,  he  may  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Thy  money  perish  with  thee, 
because  thou  hast  thought  that 


Philip  haptizeth 


THE  ACTS.  the  Ethiopian  eunuch. 


the  gift  of   God  may   be   pur- 
chased with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor 
lot  in  this  matter :  for  thy  heart 
is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if 
perhaps  the  thought  of  thine 
heart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  i)erceive  that  thou  art 
in  the  gail  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said.  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for 
me,  that  none  of  these  things 
which  ye  have  spoken  come  up- 
on me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testilied  and  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusa- 
letli,  and  preached  the  gospel  in 
many  villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying,  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south,  unto 
the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is 
desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went :  and, 
behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a 
eunuch  of  great  authority  un- 
der Can  dace  queen  of  the  Ethi- 
opians, who  had  the  charge  of 
all  her  treasure,  and  had  come 
to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting 
in  his  chariot  read  Esaias  the 
prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near^  and  join  thyself 
to  this  chariot. 

oO  Aud  Philip  ran  thither  to 
himy  and  heard  him.   read    the 


prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Un- 
derstandest  thou  what  thou  read- 
est? 

31  And  he  said.  How  can  I,  ex- 
cept some  man  should  guide  me  f 
And  he  desired  Philip  that  he 
would  come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  i)lace  of  the  Scripture 
which  he  read  was  this,  He  was 
led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter ; 
and  like  a  lamb  dumb  before  his 
shearer,  so  opened  he  not  his 
mouth : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  away :  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation  I  for 
his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this! 
of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man  I 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  and  began  at  the  same 
Scripture,  and  preached  unto  him 
Jesus. 

30  And  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water :  and  the  eunuch  said,  See, 
here  is  water ;  what  doth  hinder 
me  to  be  baptized  1 

37  And  Philip  said.  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they 
went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch;  and 
he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord   caught  away  Philip, 

211 


SmiVs  conversion. 


THE  ACTS. 


Ananias  sent  to  him. 


tliat  the  eunuch  saw  him  do 
more :  and  he  went  on  his  way 
rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at 
Azotus  :  and  passing  through  he 
preached  in  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Oesarea. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

i  Saul,  going  towards  Damascus^  4  is  stricken  dovm 
to  the  earth,  10  is  called  to  the  ajjostleship,  18 
and  is  baptized  by  Ananias.  20  He  preachcth 
Christ  boldly.  23  The  Jews  lay  viait  to  kill  him  : 
29  so  do  the  Grecians,  but  he  escapc-th  both.  31 
The  church  having  rest,  Peter  healcth  Eneas  of 
tJie  palsy,  36  and  rcstoreth  Tabitha  to  life. 

JS'D  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
threatenings  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desu'ed  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  this 
way,  whether  they  were  men  or 
women,  he  might  bring  them 
bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he 
came  near  Damascus:  and  sud- 
denly there  shinetl  round  about 
him  a  light  from  heaven : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutes t  thou 
me? 

5  And  he  said,  ^¥ho  art  thou. 
Lord  I  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest :  it 
is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 
the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  aston- 
ished said.  Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do !  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  in- 
to the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told 
thee  what  thou  must  do, 

7  And    the  men  which  jour- 

212 


neyed  with  him  stood  speech- 
less, hearing  a  voice,  but  seeing 
no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 
opened,  he  saw  no  man:  but 
they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  Mm  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  with- 
out sight,  and  neither  did  eat 
nor  drink. 

10  ^  And  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias;  and  to  him  said  tho 
Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord, 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  street 
which  is  called  Straight,  and  in- 
quire in  the  house  of  Judas  for 
one  called  Saul,  of  Tarsus :  fSr, 
behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision 
a  man  named  Ananias  coming 
in,  and  putting  his  hand  on  him, 
that  he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered. 
Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many  of 
this  man,  how  much  evil  he  hath 
done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all 
that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way :  for  he  is  a  chosen 
vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my 
name  before  the  Gentiles,  and 
kings,  and  the  cliildren  of  Is- 
rael : 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for 
my  name's  sake. 

17  And  iVnanias  went  his  way, 


Tlie  Jews  seek 


THE  ACTS. 


to  Mil  Said. 


and  entered  into  the  house  ;  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him  said, 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  eveii  Je- 
sus, that  apjjeared  unto  thee  in 
the  way  as  thou  earnest,  hath 
sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  re- 
ceive thy  sight,  and  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immetliately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales:  and  he  received  sight 
forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 
meat,  he  was  strengthened. 
Then  was  Saul  certain  days 
with  the  discii^les  which  were  at 
Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preach- 
ed Christ  in  the  synagogues, 
tlTat  he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  Mm  were 
amazed,  and  said ;  Is  not  this  he 
that  destroyed  them  which  call- 
ed on  this  name  in  Jerusalem, 
and  came  hither  for  that  intent, 
that  he  might  bring  them  bound 
unto  the  chief  priests  f 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 
In  strength,  and  confounded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  Tf  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  coun- 
sel to  kill  him : 

24  But  their  laying  wait  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  they  watch- 
ed the  gates  day  and  night  to 
kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
by  night,  and  let  Mm  down  by 
the  wall  in  a  bavsket. 

20  And  when   Saul  was  come 


to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples :  but 
they  were  all  afraid  of  him,  and 
believed  not  that  he  was  a  dis- 
ciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and 
brought  Mm  to  the  apostles,  and 
declared  unto  them  how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and 
that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and 
how  he  had  preached  boldly  at 
Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  com- 
ing in  and  going  out  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
disjjuted  against  the  Grecians: 
but  they  went  about  to  slay 
him. 

30  WMdi  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down 
to  Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth 
to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judea  and  Gali- 
lee and  Samaria,  and  were  edi- 
fied ;  and  walking  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  were  multiplied. 

32  ^f  And  it  came  to  i)ass,  as 
Peter  passed  throughout  all 
quarters^  he  came  down  also  to 
the  saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  cer- 
tain man  named  Eneas,  which 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  years,  and 
was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee 
whole :  arise,  and  make  thy  bedo 
And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda 

213 


TaMtha  raised  to  life. 


THE  ACTS.  Cornelius  sendeth  for  Peter. 


and  Saron  saw  liim,  and  turned 
to  the  Lord. 

36  ^  Now  there  was  at  Joppa 
a  certain  disciple  named  Tab- 
itha,  which  by  interpretation  is 
called  Dorcas:  this  woman  was 
fail  of  good  works  and  alms- 
deeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  was  sick,  and 
died:  whom  when  they  had 
washed,  they  laid  her  in  an  up- 
per chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda 
was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  dis- 
ciples had  heard  that  Peter  was 
there,  they  sent  unto  him  two 
men,  desiring  him  that  he  would 
not  delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  up- 
per chamber :  and  all  the  widows 
stood  by  him  weeping,  and 
shewing  the  coats  and  garments 
which  Dorcas  made,  while  she 
was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all 
forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed ;  and  turning  Mm  to  the 
body  said,  Tabitha,  arise.  And 
she  opened  her  eyes :  and  when 
she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up ;  and  when 
he  had  called  the  saints  and 
widows,  he  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  through- 
out all  Joppa ;  and  many  believ- 
ed in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
tarried  many  days  in  Joppa  with 
one  Simon  a  tanner. 

214 


CHAPTER  X. 

1  Corndiun^  a  devout  man.,  5  being  commanded  hy 
an  angel.,  sendeth  J  or  Peter:  11  who  by  a  vi-novt 
15, 30  is  taught  not  to  despise  the  Gentiles.  34  As 
he  preacheih  Christ  to  Corneliris  and  his  com- 
pany., 44  the  Holy  Ohost  falleth  on  them^  48  and 
they  are  baptized. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man 
in  Cesarea  called  Cornelius,^ 
a  centurion  of  the  band  called 
the  Italian  handj 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  al- 
ways. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently, 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day, 
an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to 
him,  and  saying  unto  him,  Cor- 
nelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  was  afraid,  and  said,  What  is 
it.  Lord  !  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are 
come  up  for  a  memorial  before 
God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  one  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the 
sea  side :  he  shall  tell  thee  what 
thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which 
sj^ake  unto  Cornelius  was  de- 
parted, he  called  two  of  his 
household  servants,  and  a  de- 
vout soldier  of  them  that  waited 
on  him  continually ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declarc^d 
all  these  things  unto  them,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  T"  On  the  morrow,  as  they 
went  on  their  journey,  and  drew 


Feter  goeth 


THE  ACTS. 


to  Cornelius^ 


nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went 
lip  upon  the  housetop  to  pray 
about  the  sixth  hour : 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry, 
and  would  have  eaten :  but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  fell 
into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  a  certain  vessel  descending 
unto  him,  as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet  knit  at  the  lour  corners, 
and  let  down  to  the  earth : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 
him,  Else,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Kot  so. 
Lord;  for  I  have  never  eaten 
any  thing  that  is  common  or  un- 
clean. 

15  And  the  voice  S2)a1ce  unto 
him  again  the  second  time,  What 
God  hath  cleansed,  that  call  not 
thou  common. 

IG  This  was  done  thrice :  and 
the  vessel  YVi\^  received  up  again 
into  heaven. 

17  ISTow  while  Peter  doubted  in 
liimself  what  this  vision  which 
he  had  seen  should  mean,  be- 
hold, the  men  which  were  sent 
from  Cornelius  had  made  inquiry 
for  Simon's  house,  and  stood  be- 
fore the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  wheth- 
er Simon,  which  was  surnamed 
Peter,  wyre  lodged  there. 

19  4  While  Peter  thought  on 
the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  three  men  seek 
thee. 


20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubt- 
ing nothing :  for  I  have  sent 
them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to 
the  men  which  were  sent  unto 
him  from  Cornelius;  and  said, 
Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek :' 
what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye 
are  come  ? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the 
centurion,  a  just  man,  and  one 
that  feareth  God,  and  of  good 
report  among  all  the  nation  of 
the  Jews,  was  warned  from  God 
by  a  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee 
into  his  house,  and  to  hear  words 
of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and 
lodged  them.  And  on  the  mor- 
row Peter  went  away  with  them, 
and  certain  brethren  from  Jopi)a 
accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Cor- 
nelius waited  for  them,  and  had 
called  together  his  kinsmen  and 
near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in, 
Cornelius  met  iiini,  and  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  worshipjied  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  uj),  say- 
ing. Stand  up ;  I  myself  also  am 
a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
he  went  in,  and  found  many  that 
were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to 
keep  company,  or  come  unto  one 
of  another  nation ;  but  God  hath 
shewed  me  that    I  should  not 

215 


Peter  preaclieth 


THE  ACTS. 


to  Cornelius, 


call   any  man   common   or    un- 
clean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I 
^yas  sent  for :  I  ask  therefore  for 
what  intent  ye  have  sent  for 
me? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four 
days  ago  I  was  fasting  until  this 
hour;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I 
prayed  in  my  house,  and,  behold, 
a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright 
clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
call  hither  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter;  he  is  lodged  in 
the  house  of  one  Simon  a  tanner 
by  the  sea  side :  who,  when  he 
cometh,  shall  speak  unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent 
to  thee ;  and  thou  hast  well  done 
that  thou  art  come.  Now  there- 
fore are  we  all  here  i3resent  be- 
fore God,  to  hear  all  things  that 
are  commanded  thee  of  God. 

34  ^  Then  Peter  opened  Ms 
mouth,  and  said.  Of  a  truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter 
of  persons : 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  right- 
eousness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  un- 
to the  children  of  Israel,  preach- 
ing peace  by  Jesus  Christ:  (he 
is  Lord  of  all :) 

37  That  word,  I  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  through- 
out all  Judea,  and  began  from 

216 


Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which 
John  preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
I^azareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  with  power :  who  went  about 
doing  good,  and  healing  all  that 
were  oppressed  of  the  devil ;  for 
God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the 
land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem ;  whom  they  slew  and  hang- 
ed on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  shewed  him  openly ; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of 
God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from 
the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was 
ordained  of  God  to  he  the  Judge 
of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  *f  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell 
on  all  them  vv^hich  heard  the 
word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcis- 
ion which  believed  were  aston- 
ished, as  many  as  came  with 
Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gen- 
tiles also  was  poured  out  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4G  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answerei^l  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 


Peter  defendeth  Ms 

that  these  should  not  be  bap- 
tized, which  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  ! 

48  And  he  commanded  them 
to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  Then  prayed  they 
him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

OHAPTEE  XI. 

1  Pder^  beiiig  accused  for  going  iw  to  thfi  Gentiles, 
5  maketh  his  defence,  18  which  is  accepted.  19 
The  gospel  heiug  spread  into  Phenice,  and  Oy- 
])rus,  and  Antioch,  Barnabas  is  sent  to  confirui 
them.  2()  The  disciples  there  are  first  called 
Chrii<tia7is.  27  They  soul  relief  to  the  brethren 
in  Judea  in  time  of  famine. 

A  KD  the  apostles  and  brethren 
J^\^  that  were  in  Judea  heard 
that  the  Gentiles  had  also  re- 
ceived the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up 
to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of 
the  circumcision  contended  with 
him, 

3  Saying',  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst 
eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  tlie  mat- 
ter from  the  beginning,  and  ex- 
pounded tf  by  order  unto  them, 
saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joj^pa 
praying :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw 
a  vision,  A  certain  vessel  de- 
scend, as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by 
four  corners;  and  it  came  even 
to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered, 
and  saw  fourfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creep- 
ing things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me,  Arise,  Peter;  slay  and 
eat. 


THE  ACTS. 


preaching  to  Gentiles. 


8  But  I  said,  ^ot  so.  Lord :  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath 
at  any  time  entered  into  my 
mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven,  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times :  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  I 
was,  sent  from  Oesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover  these  six  brethren  ac- 
companied me,  and  we  entered 
into  the  man's  house : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house^ 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him^ 
Send  men  to  Joi^pa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  th}^  house 
shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak, 
the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as 
on  us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that 
he  said,  John  indeed  baptized 
with  water ;  but  ye  shall  be  bap- 
tized with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God 
gave  them  the  like  gift  as  he 
did  unto  us,  who  believed  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  what 
was  I,  that  I  could  withstand 
God? 

18  When  they  heard  these 
:  217 


Tlie  gospel  preaclied 


THE  ACTS. 


at  Antioch. 


things,  they  held  their  peace, 
and  gloriiied  God,  saying,  Then 
hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles 
granted  reijentance  unto  life. 

19  1"  Now  they  which  were 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  per- 
secution that  arose  about  Ste- 
phen travelled  as  far  as  Phe- 
nice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch, 
preaching  the  word  to  none  but 
unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were 
men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene, 
which,  when  they  were  come  to 
Antioch,  si)ake  unto  the  Gre- 
cians, preaching  the  Lord  Je- 
sus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them:  and  a  great 
number  believed,  and  turned 
unto  the  Lord. 

22  ^  Then  tidings  of  these 
things  came  unto  the  ears  of 
the  church  which  was  in  Jeru- 
salem :  and  they  sent  forth  Bar- 
nabas, that  he  should  go  as  far 
as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  exhorted  them  all, 
that  with  purpose  of  heart  they 
would  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man, 
and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  of  faith:  and  much  people 
was  added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  brought  him  unto  An- 
tioch. And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  a  wliole  year  they  assem- 
bled themselves  with  the  church, 

218 


and  taught  much  people.  And 
the  disciples  were  called  Chris- 
tians first  in  Antioch. 

27  ^  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabns,  and  sig- 
nified by  the  Spirit  that  there 
should  be  great  dearth  through- 
out all  the  world :  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius 
Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability,  de- 
termined to  send  relief  unto  the 
brethren  which  dwelt  in  Jndea  : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands 
of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  King  Herod  ])ersecuteth  the  Christians^  killefh 
Janiea^  and  bupriwneth  Peter ;  whom  an  angel 
delivereth  upon  the  prayers  of  the  church.  20  In 
hia  pride  taking  to  himself  the  Jionour  due  to 
Ood^  he  is  stricken  by  an  angel^  and  dieth  mis- 
erably. 24  After  his  death,  the  word  of  God 
prospereth. 

NOW  about  that  time  Herod 
the  king  stretched  forth  his 
hands  to  vex  certain  of  the 
church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  i:iroceeded  further 
to  take  Peter  also.  (Then  were 
the  days  of  unleavened  bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  ai)prehend- 
ed  him,  he  put  Mm  in  prison, 
and  delivered  Imn  to  four  qua- 
ternions of  soldiers  to  keep  him ; 
intending  after  Easter  to  bring 
him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  u^as  kept  in 


Feter  delivered 


THE 


prison :  but  praj^er  was  made 
without  ceasini[^  of  tlie  church 
unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  wouhl 
have  brought  him  forth,  the 
same  night  Peter  was  sleeping 
between  two  soldiers,  bound 
with  two  chains :  and  the  keep- 
ers before  the  door  kept  the 
prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  came  upon  liim^  and 
a  light  shined  in  the  prison : 
and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side, 
and  raised  him  u^),  saying,  Arise 
up  quickly.  And  his  chains  fell 
off  from  Ms  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him. 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals :  and  so  he  did.  And  he 
saith  unto  him.  Cast  thy  garment 
about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  follow- 
ed him ;  and  wist  not  that  it  was 
true  which  was  done  by  the  an- 
gel; but  thought  he  saw  a  vi- 
sion. 

10  When  they  were  past  the 
first  and  the  second  ward,  they 
came  unto  the  iron  gate  that 
leadeth  unto  the  city ;  which 
opened  to  them  of  his  own  ac- 
cord; and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on  through  one  street; 
and  forthwith  the  angel  depart- 
ed from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come 
to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know 
of  a  surety,  that  the  Lord  hath 
sent  his  angel,  and  hath  deliv- 
ered me  out  of  the  hand  of  Her- 
od, and  from  all  tlie  expectation 
of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 


ACTS.  "by  an  angel, 

12  And  when  he  had  consider- 
ed the  tiling^  he  came  to  the 
house  of  Mary  the  mother  of 
John,  whose  surname  was  Mark; 
where  many  were  gathered  to- 
gether praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came 
to  hearken,  named  Ehoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate 
for  gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told 
how  Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her, 
Thou  art  mad.  But  she  con- 
stantly affirmed  that  it  was  even 
so.  Then  said  they,  It  is  his 
angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing :  and  when  they  had  opened 
the  door,  and  saw  him,  they  were 
astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their  i)eace, 
declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
had  brought  him  out  of  the  pris- 
on. And  he  said.  Go  shew  these 
things  unto  James,  and  to  the 
brethren.  And  he  de])arted,  and 
went  into  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among 
the  soldiers,  what  was  become  of 
Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  ho 
examined  the  keepers,  and  com- 
manded that  tliey  should  be  put 
to  death.  And  he  went  down 
from  Judea  to  Cesarea,  and  there 
abode. 

20  ^  And  Herod  was  highly 
displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  and 

219 


HerocPs  death. 


THE  ACTS. 


Elymas  the  sorcerer. 


Sidou :  but  they  came  with  one 
accord  to  him,  and,  having  made 
Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain 
their  friend,  desired  peace;  be- 
cause their  country  was  nourish- 
ed by  the  king's  country, 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod, 
arraj^ed  in  royal  apparel,  sat 
upon  his  throne,  and  made  an 
oration  unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 
saying^  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god, 
and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because 
he  gave  not  God  the  glory :  and 
be  was  eaten  of  worms,  and  gave 
ui)  the  ghost. 

24  If  But  the  word  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when 
they  had  fulfilled  their  ministry, 
and  took  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

CHAPTER  Xni. 

1  Find  and  Barnabas  are  chosen  to  go  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. 7  Of  Seryius  Paulus^  and  Elymaa  the  sor- 
cerer. 14  Paul  preacheth  at  Aniioch^  that  Jesus 
is  Chrht.  43  The  Gentiles  believe:  45  but  the 
Jews  gainsay  and  blaspheme:  46  whereupon  they 
turn  to  the  Qe^itiles.  48  As  many  as  were  or- 
dained to  life  believed. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church 
that  was  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers;  as  Bar- 
nabas, and  Simeon  that  was  call- 
ed Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Oyrene, 
and  Manaen,  which  had  been 
brought  up  with  Herod  the  te- 
trarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
said,  Sei)arate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I 
have  called  them. 
220 


3  And  wlien  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed,  and  laid  tlieir  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  T[  So  they,  being  sent  forth 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  departed  un- 
to Seleucia  ;  and  from  thence 
they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Sala- 
mis,  they  i)reached  the  word  of 
God  in  the  synagogues  of  the 
Jews:  and  they  had  also  John 
to  tlieir  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a 
false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name 
teas  Bar-jesus : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy 
of  the  country,  Sergius  Paulus, 
a  prudent  man;  who  called  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn 
away  the  dex)uty  from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 
Paul,)  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  sub- 
tilty  and  all  mischief,  thou  child 
of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteousness,  wilt  thou  not 
cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways 
of  the  Lord! 

11  And  now,  behold,  \\\^  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing 
the  sun  for  a  season.  And  im- 
mediately there  fell  on  him  a 
mist  and  a  darkness ;  and  he 
went  about  seeking  some  to 
lead  him  by  the  hand. 


Paul  preacJietJi 


THE  ACTS. 


at  Antioch, 


12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he 
saw  what  was  done,  believed, 
being  astonished  at  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his 
company  loosed  from  Paphos, 
they  came  to  Perga  in  Pam- 
phylia:  and  John  departing  from 
them  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  ^  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  An- 
tioch in  Pisidia,  and  went  into 
the  s^magogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  jjrophets,  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying,  Ye  men  and  brethren,  if 
ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation 
for  the  people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
beckoning  with  Ms  hand  said, 
Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  when  they 
dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  vv^ith  a  high  arm 
brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  suffered  he  their  manners 
in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroy- 
ed seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  he  divided  their  land 
to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave  unto 
them  judges  about  the  space  of 
four  hundred  and  fifty  years, 
until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  de^sired 
a  king:  and  God  gave  unto  them 


Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the  space 
of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  unto  them  Da- 
vid to  be  their  king;  to  whom 
also  he  gave  testimony,  and  said, 
I  have  found  David  the  son  of 
Jesse,  a  man  after  mine  own 
heart,  which  shall  fulfil  all  my 
will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God, 
according  to  his  promise,  raised 
unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus : 

24  When  John  had  first  preach- 
ed before  his  coming  the  baptism 
of  repentance  to  all  the  people 
of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 
course,  he  said.  Whom  think  ye 
that  I  am  I  I  am  not  he.  But, 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after 
me,  whose  shoes  of  Ms  feet  I  am 
not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children 
of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and 
whosoever  among  you  feareth 
God,  to  you  is  the  word  of  this 
salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Je- 
rusalem, and  their  rulers,  because 
they  knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the 
voices  of  the  prophets  which  are 
read  every  sabbath  day,  they 
have  fulfilled  theni  in  condem- 
ning M7n. 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  Min,  yet  de- 
sired they  Pilate  that  he  should 
be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  that  was  written  of  him, 
they   took  Mm  down  from   the 

221 


Paul  preacheth 

tree,  and  laid  Mm  in   a  sepul- 
chre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the 
dead: 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days 
of  them  which  came  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who 
are  his  witu  esses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declan)  unto  3  on 
glad  tidings,  how  that  the  prom- 
ise which  was  made  unto  the 
fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  In  that  he 
hath  raised  up  Jesus  again ;  as 
it  is  also  written  in  the  second 
psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now 
no  more  to  return  to  corruption, 
he  said  on  this  wise,  I  will  give 
you  the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in 
another  psahn,  Thou  shalt  not 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see 
corrui)tion. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by 
the  will  of  God,  fell  on  sleep, 
and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  ii  Be  it  known  unto  you 
therefore,  men  and  brethren, 
that  through  this  man  is  preach- 
ed unto  you  the  forgiveness  of 
sins: 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be  justified 
by  the  law  of  Moses. 

,     222 


THE  ACTS. 


at  Antioch, 


40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  pro^jhets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  and  perish :  for  I  work  a 
work  in  your  days,  a  work  which 
ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe, 
though  a  man  declare  it  unto 
you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were 
gone  out  of  the  synagogue,  the 
Gentiles  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  preached  to 
them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation 
was  broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews 
and  religious  proselytes  followed 
Paul  and  Barnabas ;  who,  speak- 
ing to  them,  persuaded  them  to 
continue  in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  ^  And  the  next  sabbath  day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  God, 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
envy,  and  spake  against  those 
things  which  were  spoken  by 
Paul,  contradicting  and  blas- 
pheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas 
waxed  bold,  and  said.  It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken  to 
you:  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from 
you,  and  judge  yourselves  un- 
worthy of  everlasting  life,  lo,  we 
turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying,  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  thou  shouldest  be  for 
salvation  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 


At  Lystra  Paul  THE 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard 
this,  they  were  ghid,  and  glorified 
the  word  of  the  Lord:  and  as 
many  as  were  ordained  to  eter- 
nal life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all 
the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
devout  and  honourable  women, 
and  the  chief  men  of  the  city, 
and  raised  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  expelled 
them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  olf  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and 
came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  fill- 
ed with  joy,  and  with  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

CHAPTER  XIY. 

1  Ihul  and  Ban  Mbas  are  persecuted  from  Iconium. 
8  At  Lystra  Paul  Jiealcth  a  cripjjie,  whereupon 
they  are  reputed  as  gods.  19  Paid  is  stoned.  21 
Tliey  pa.ss  through  divcr-s  churches,  conjirming 
the  discijjles  in  faith  and  patience.  2Q  Peturning 
to  Antioch,  they  report  what  God  Jiad  done  with 
them. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconi- 
-XJL  um,  that  they  went  both 
together  into  the  synagogue  of 
the  Jews,  aiid  so  spake,  that  a 
great  multitude  both  of  the  Jews 
and  also  of  the  Greeks  believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews 
stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and  made 
their  minds  evil  affected  against 
the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode 
they  speaking  boldly  in  the 
Lord,  which  gave  testimony  un- 
to the  word  of  his  grace,  and 
granted  signs  and  wonders  to 
be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided :  and  part  held  with 


ACTS.  liealeth  a  cripple, 

the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apos- 
tles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  as- 
sault made  both  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  also  of  the  Jews  with  their 
rulers,  to  use  tlievii  despitefuiiy, 
and  to  stone  them, 

G  They  were  ware  of  it,  and  fled 
unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of 
Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region 
that  lieth  round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8  Tf  And  there  sat  a  certain  man 
at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet, 
being  a  cripple  from  his  mother's 
womb,  who  never  had  walked : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak : 
who  steadfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith 
to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice^ 
Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And 
he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voices,  saying  in  the 
speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods 
are  come  dow^n  to  us  in  the  like- 
ness of  miiii.  ' 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter;  and  Paul,  Mercurius, 
because  he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  j)riest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto 
the  gates,  and  would  have  done 
sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of, 
they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran 
in  among  the  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying.  Sirs,  why  do  ye 

223      . 


Faul  is  stoned 


THE  ACTS. 


these  tMngs  1  We  also  are  men 
of  like  passions  with  you,  and 
preach  unto  you  that  ye  should 
turn  from  these  vanities  unto  the 
living  God,  which  made  heaven, 
and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all 
things  that  are  therein : 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not 
himself  without  witness,  in  that 
he  did  good,  and  gave  us  rain 
from  heaven,  and  fruitful  sea- 
sons, filling  our  hearts  with  food 
and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings 
scarce  restrained  they  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  had  not  done  sac- 
rihce  unto  them. 

19  Tf  And  there  came  thither 
c&rtain  Jews  from  Antioch  and 
Iconium,  who  persuaded  the  peo- 
ple, and,  having  stoned  Paul, 
drew  Mm  out  of  the  city,  sup- 
posing he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 
up,  and  came  into  the  city :  and 
the  next  day  ho  departed  with 
Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
had  taught  many,  they  returned 
again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium, 
and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that 
we  must  through  much  tribula- 
tion enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordain- 

.     224 


at  Lystra, 

ed  them  elders  in  every  church, 
and  had  prayed  with  fasting, 
they  commended  them  to  the 
Lord,  on  whom  they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came 
to  Pamphj^lia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  word  in  Perga,  they  went 
down  into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  An- 
tioch, from  whence  they  had 
been  reconuneuded  to  the  grace 
of  God  for  the  work  which  they 
fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  to- 
gether, they  rehearsed  all  that 
God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  he  had  opened  the  door  of 
faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

OHAPTEE  XY. 

1  Great  dissendo?i  ariscth  touchhig  circumcision. 
6  The  a2}ostles  co7tsuU  about  ii,  22  and  send  their 
determinaiioH  by  letters  to  the  dmrches.  36  Fatd 
and  Barnabas^  thitikiny  to  visit  the  brethren 
together,  fall  at  strife,  and  depart  asunder. 

AND  certain  men  which  can^e 
u.  down  from  Judea  taught 
the  brethren,  and  saidj  Except  ye 
be  circumcised  after  the  manner 
of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas had  no  small  dissension 
and  disputation  with  them,  they 
determined  that  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas, and  certain  other  of  them, 
should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto 
the  apostles  and  elders  about 
this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  tiieir 
way  by  the  churcb,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and    Samaria^ 


Great  dissensions 


TIIE  ACTS. 


about  circiuncision. 


declaring  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles :  and  they  caused  great 
joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  they  were  received 
of  the  church,  and  of  the  apostles 
and  elders,  and  they  declared  all 
things  that  God  had  done  with 
them. 

5  But  there  ros€  up  certain  of 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  which 
believed,  saying,  That  it  was 
needful  to  circumcise  them,  and 
to  command  them  to  keep  the 
law  of  Moses. 

6  1[  And  the  apostles  and  eld- 
ers came  together  for  to  consider 
of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up, 
and  said  unto  them.  Men  and 
brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a 
good  while  ago  God  made  choice 
among  us,  that  the  Gentiles  by 
my  mouth  should  hear  the  word 
of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giv- 
ing them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 
as  he  did  unto  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difierence  between 
us  and  them,  purifying  their 
hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye 
God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which  nei- 
ther our  fathers  nor  we  were  able 
to  bear  I 

11  But  we  believe  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  we  shall  be  saved,  even  as 
they. 

12  1    Then   all   the    multitude 

15  K* 


kept  silence,  and  gave  audience 
to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring 
what  miracles  and  wonders  God 
had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
by  them. 

13  1  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered, 
saying.  Men  and  brethren,  heark- 
en unto  me : 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and 
will  build  again  the  tabernacle 
of  David,  which  is  fallen  down ; 
and  I  will  build  again  the  ruins 
thereof,  and  I  will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men 
might  seek  after  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my 
name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord, 
who  doeth  all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them,  which 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are 
turned  to  God : 

20  But  that  we  wiite  unto 
them,  that  they  abstain  from 
pollutions  of  idols,  and  from  for- 
nication, and  from  things  stran- 
gled, and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  i^reach 
him,  being  read  in  the  syna- 
gogues every  sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 


and     elders, 


with 
225 


the     whole 


TJie  case  of  Gefntile 

church,  to  send  chosen  men  of 
their  own  company  to  Antioch 
with  Paul  and  Barnabas ;  name- 
ly^ Judas  suruamed  Barsabas, 
and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the 
brethren : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by 
them  after  this  manner;  The 
apostles  and  elders  and  brethren 
send  greeting  unto  the  brethren 
which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  An- 
tioch and  Syria  and  Cilicia : 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard, 
that  certain  which  went  out  from 
us  have  troubled  you  with  words, 
subverting  your  souls,  saying, 
Ye  must  be  circumcised,  and  keep 
the  law;  to  whom  we  gave  no 
such  commandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  be- 
ing assembled  with  one  accord, 
to  send  chosen  men  unto  you 
with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and 
Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Ju- 
das and  Silas,  who  shall  also  tell 
you  the  same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burden 
than  these  necessary  things ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication :  from  which  if 
•ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall  do 

well.    Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismiss- 
ed, they  came  to  Antioch :  and 


THE  ACTS. 


converts  decided. 


multitude  together,  they   deliv- 
ered the  epistle : 

31  Which  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consola- 
tion. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
prophets  also  themselves,  exhort- 
ed  the  brethren  with  many  words, 
and  confirmed  them. 

33  i\nd  after  they  had  tarried 
there  a  space,  they  were  let  go 
in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto 
the  apostles. 

34  IsTotwithstanding  it  pleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas 
continued  in  Antioch,  teaching 
and  x>reaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

36  %  And  some  days  after,  Paul 
said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go 
again  and  visit  our  brethren  in 
every  city  where  we  have  preach- 
ed  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see 
how  the}^  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined 
to  take  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  take  him  with  them,  who  de- 
parted from  them  from  Pam- 
phylia,  and  went  not  with  them 
to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they 
departed  asunder  one  from  the 
other;  and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus ; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommended  by 
the  brethren  unto  the  grace  of 
God. 

when    they    had    gathered    the     41  And  he  went  through  Syr- 


Paul  passetli  tlirongTi 


THE  ACTS. 


divers  countries. 


ia    and    Oilicia,  confirming    the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Paid  having  circumcised  Timothy,  7  and  being 
called  by  the  /Spirit  from  one  country  fo  another, 
14  convei'teth  Lydia,  16  casteih  out  a  spirit  of 
divination.  19  For  which  cause  lie  and  Silas 
are  whipped  and  imprisoned.  26  The  prison 
doors  are  opened.  31  The  jailer  is  converted, 
37  and  tliey  are  delivered. 

THEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and 
Lystra:  and,  behold,  a  cer- 
tain disciple  was  there,  named 
Timotliens,  the  son  of  a  certain 
woman,  which  was  a  Jewess,  and 
believed ;  but  his  father  was  a 
Greek : 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of 
by  the  brethren  that  were  at 
Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3  Him  woukl  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him ;  and  took  and 
circumcised  him  because  of  the 
Jews  which  were  in  those  quar- 
ters :  for  they  knew  all  that  his 
father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through 
the  cities,  they  delivered  them 
the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that 
were  ordained  of  the  apostles 
and  elders  which  were  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia  and  the  re- 
gion of  Galatia,  and  were  forbid- 
den of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach 
the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  '^ly- 
sia,  they  assayed  to  go  into 
Bithynia:  but  the  Sijirit  suffer- 
ed them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia 
came  down  to  Troas. 


9  And  a  vision  ai^peared  to 
Paul  in  the  night;  There  stood 
a  man  of  Macedonia,  and  i^rayed 
him,  saying.  Come  over  into 
Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endeav- 
oured to  go  into  Macedonia,  as- 
suredly gathering  that  the  Lord 
had  called  us  for  to  preach  the 
gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas, 
we  came  with  a  straight  course 
to  Samothracia,  and  the  next 
day  to  Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi, 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  that 
part  of  Macedonia,  and  a  colony : 
and  we  were  in  that  city  abid- 
ing certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went 
out  of  the  city  by  a  river  side, 
where  prayer  was  wont  to  be 
made ;  and  we  sat  down,  and 
spake  unto  the  women  which 
resorted  thit]ie}\ 

14  ^[  And  a  certain  woman 
named  Lj  dia,  a  seller  of  purple, 
of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  which 
worshipped  God,  heard  us :  whose 
heart  the  Lord  oi)ened,  that  she 
attended  unto  the  things  which 
were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought 
uSj  saying.  If  ye  have  judged  me 
to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come 
into  my  house,  and  abide  there. 
And  she  constrained  us. 

IG  *lf  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a  certain  damsel 
])oss(>ssed  with  a  spirit  of  divina- 
tion met  us,  which  brought  her 
227 


Faiil  and 


THE  ACTS. 


Silas  im])risonedu 


masters  mucli  gain  by  soothsay  - 
ing: 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and 
us,  and  cried,  saying,  These  men 
are  the  servants  of  the  most  high 
God,  which  shew  unto  us  the 
way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  grieved,  turned 
and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  command 
thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
to  come  out  of  her.  And  he 
came  out  the  same  hour. 

19  Tf  And  when  her  masters 
saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gains 
was  gone,  they  caught  Paul  and 
Silas,  and  drew  them  into  the 
marketplace  unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  saying.  These  men, 
being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  trou- 
ble our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which 
are  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive, 
neither  to  observe,  being  Eo- 
mans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up 
together  against  them ;  and  the 
magistrates  rent  off  their  clothes, 
and  commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid 
many  stripes  upon  them,  they 
cast  them  into  prison,  charging 
the  jailer  to  keep  them  safely : 

24  Who,  having  received  such  a 
charge,  thrust  them  into  the  in- 
ner prison,  and  made  their  feet 
fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  1  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises 
unto  God:  and  the  prisoners 
heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 

228 


great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
foundations  of  the  i^rison  were 
shaken :  and  imniediately  all  the 
doors  were  opened,  and  every 
one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and 
seeing  the  prison  doors  oi)en,  he 
drew  out  his  sword,  and  would 
have  killed  himself,  supposing 
that  the  prisoners  had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  Do  thyself  no 
harm :  for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light, 
and  sprang  in,  and  came  trem- 
bling, and  fell  down  before  Paul 
and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved  ? 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all 
that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes;  and  was  baptized, 
he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set  meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced,  believ- 
ing in  God  with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants, 
saying.  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  i)ris- 
on  told  this  saying  to  Paul,  The 
magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you 
go :  now  therefore  depart,  and 
go  in  peace. 


Paul  preaclieth  THE  ACTS. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  tliem, 
They  liave  beaten  us  oi^enly  un- 
condemned,  being  Eomans,  and 
have  cast  ns  into  prison;  and 
now  do  they  thrust  us  out  i)riv- 
ily  f  nay  verily ;  but  let  them 
come  themselves  and  fetch  us 
out. 

38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates:  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard  that 
they  were  Romans. 

39  iVnd  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and  brought  them  out,  and 
desired  them  to  depart  out  of  the 
city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the  house 
of  Lydia  :  and  when  they  had 
seen  the  brethren,  they  comfort- 
ed them,  and  departed. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 

1  Paul  preacheth  at  Thessalonica^  4  ivhax  some  he- 
lievcy  and  others  2^}'sixnie  1dm.  10  He  is  sent  to 
Berea,  and  preacheth  there.  13  Being  persecuted 
at  Thcssalonica,  15  he  corneth  to  Athe7is,  and  dis- 
p7it€th,  and  preacheth  tlie  living  God  to  them  un- 
k?iown,  3-4  whereby  many  are  converted  unto 
Christ. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphij)olis  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thes- 
salonica,  where  was  a  synagogue 
of  the  Jews: 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  wavS, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  three 
sabbath  days  reasoned  with  them 
out  of  the  Scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  suffer- 
ed, and  risen  again  from  tlie 
dead;  and  that  this  Jesus,  whom 
I  x)rcach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  tliem  believed, 
aud  consoi;ted  with  Paul  and  Si- 


at  niessalonica. 


las ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a 
great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief 
women  not  a  few. 

5  ^  But  the  Jews  which  be- 
lieved not,  moved  with  envy, 
took  unto  them  certain  lewd 
fellows  of  the  baser  sort,  and 
gathered  a  company,  and  set 
all  the  city  on  an  uproar,  and 
assaulted  the  house  of  Jason, 
and  sought  to  bring  them  out 
to  the  people. 

G  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  cer- 
tain brethren  unto  the  rulers  of 
the  city,  crying,  These  that  have 
turned  the  world  upside  doAvn 
are  come  hither  also  ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received: 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Cesar,  saying  that 
there  is  another  king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken 
security  of  Jason,  and  of  the 
others,  they  let  them  go. 

10  1[  And  the  brethren  imme- 
diately sent  away  Paul  and  Silas 
by  night  unto  Berea :  who  com- 
ing thither  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that 
they  received  the  word  with  all 
readiness  of  mind,  and  search- 
ed the  Scriptures  daily,  whether 
those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 
lieved; also  of  honourable  wo- 
men which  were  Greeks,  aud  of 
men,  not  a  few. 

229 


Paul  freacheth 


THE  ACTS. 


at  Athens, 


13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thes- 
salonica  had  knowledge  that  the 
word  of  God  was  preached  of 
Paul  at  Berea,  they  came  thith- 
er also,  and  stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea:  but  Silas 
and  Timotheus  abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted 
Paul  brought  him  unto  Athens  : 
and  receiving  a  commandment 
unto  Silas  and  Timotheus  for  to 
come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they 
departed. 

16  ^  IsTow  while  Paul  waited 
for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  stirred  in  him,  when  he 
saw  the  city  wholly  given  to 
idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and 
with  the  devout  persons,  and  in 
the  market  daily  with  them  that 
met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  of 
the  Ei)icureans,  and  of  the  Sto- 
ics, encountered  him.  And  some 
said,  What  will  this  babbler  say  ! 
other  some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a 
setter  forth  of  strange  gods : 
because  he  preached  unto  them 
Jesus,  and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him  unto  Areopagus, 
saying.  May  we  know  what  this 
new  doctrine,  whereof  thou  speak- 
est,  is  f 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears :  we 
would  know  therefore  what  the^se 
things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians,  and 

230 


strangers  which  were  there,  spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but 
either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some 
new  thing.) 

22  1  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars'  hill,  and  said.  Ye 
men  of  Athens,  I  perceive  that 
in  all  things  ye  are  too  supersti- 
tious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  be- 
held your  devotions,  I  found  an 
altar  with  this  inscription,  TO 
THE  UNKNO W:N^  GOD.  Whom 
therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship, 
him  declare  I  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world 
and  all  things  therein,  seeing 
that  lie  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands ; 

25  I^Teither  is  worshipped  with 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  need- 
ed any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth 
to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all 
things ; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell 
on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and 
hath  determined  the  times  be- 
fore appointed,  and  the  bounds 
of  their  habitation ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 
after  him,  and  find  him,  though 
he  be  not  far  from  every  one  of 
us: 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being ;  as 
certain  also  of  your  own  poets 
have  said.  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought 


Paul  preaclieth  THE  ACTS. 

not  to  think  that  the  Godhead  is 
like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  man's  device. 
30  And  the  times  of  this  igno- 


at  Corintli, 


ranee  God  winked  at ;  but  now 
commandeth  all  men  every  where 
to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed 
a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  righteousness  by 
tliat  man  whom  he  hath  ordain- 
ed; whereof  h^hoith.  given  avssiir- 
ance  unto  all  men^  in  that  he 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  ^  And  when  they  heard  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
Rome  mocked:  and  others  siiid. 
We  will  hear  thee  again  of  this 
matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from  among 
them. 

34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed:  among 
the  which  ivas  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite,  and  a  woman  named 
Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 

CHAPTEE  XYIII. 

8  Bnul  lahoureth  with  his  Tuxndx.  and  preacheth 
at  Corinth  to  the  Gentikx.  9  The  Lord  ettcour- 
a()cth  him  in  a  vision..  12  He  is  accused  before 
Gallio  the  deputy,  but  is  divnUined.  18  Af'er- 
wards  pasmig  Jrom  city  to  city  he  strengthi  neth 
the  di^cij^lcs.  24  Apollos,  being  more  perfetly 
instructed  by  Aqnila  and  PrisciUa.^Q&preaclisth 
Christ  with  great  efficacy. 

A  FTER  these  things  Paul  de- 
jljL  parted  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew 
named  Aquila,  born  in  Pontus, 
lately  come  from  Italy,  with  his 
wife  Priscilla,  (because  that  Clau- 
dius had  coramanded  all  Jews  to 
depart  from  Kome,)  and  came 
unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 


same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  wrought:  (for  by  their  oc- 
cupation they  were  tentmakers.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the 
synagogue  every  sabbath,  and 
persuaded  the  Jews  and  the 
Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timo- 
theus  were  come  from  Macedo^ 
nia,  Paul  was  pressed  in  the 
spirit,  and  testified  to  the  Jews 
tliat  Jesus  was  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed 
themselves,  and  blasphemed,  he 
shook  Ms  raiment,  and  said  un- 
to them.  Your  blood  fee  upon 
your  own  heads;  I  am  clean: 
from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

7  If  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  entered  into  a  certain  mail's 
house,  named  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  believed  on 
the  Lord  with  all  his  house ;  and 
many  of  the  Corinthians  hearing 
believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  the  night  by  a  vision,  Be  not 
afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not 
thy  peace : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt 
thee:  for  I  have  much  people 
in  this  city. 

11  And  ho  continued  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  w^ord  of  God  among  them. 

12  *i  And  when  Gallio  was  the 
deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made 
insurrection  with  one  accord  a- 

23J 


Taul  ;preachetJi 


THE  ACTS, 


at  Epliesiis, 


gainst  Paul,  and  brouglit  him  to 
the  judgment  seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  per- 
suadeth  men  to  worship  God 
contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  Ms  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  were  a 
matter  of  wrong  or  wicked  lewd- 
ness, O  ye  Jews,  reason  would 
that  I  should  bear  with  you : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of 
words  and  names,  and  of  your 
law,  look  ye  to  it ;  for  I  will  be 
no  judge  of  such  matters, 

16  And  he  drave  them  from 
the  j  udgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  beat  Mm  before 
the  judgment  seat.  And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  those  things. 

18  Tf  And  Paul  after  tMs  tar- 
ried there  yet  a  good  while,  and 
then  took  his  leave  of  the  breth- 
ren, and  sailed  thence  into  Syr- 
ia, and  with  him  Priscilla  and 
Aquila;  having  shorn  his  head 
in  Oenchrea :  for  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  left  them  there :  but  he 
himself  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  reasoned  with  the 
Jews. 

20  AVhen  they  desired  Mm  to 
tarry  longer  time  with  them,  he 
consented  not ; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  say- 
ing, I  must  by  all  means  keep 
this  feast  that  cometh  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  but  I  will  return  again  un- 
to you,  if  God  will.  And  he  sail- 
ed from  E^jhesus. 

2.32 


22  And  when  he  had  landed 
at  Gesarea,  and  gone  up,  and  sa- 
luted the  church,  he  went  down 
to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent 
some  time  there,  he  departed, 
and  went  over  all  the  country 
of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order, 
strengthening  all  the  disciples. 

24  ^\  And  a  certain  Jew  named 
Ai)ollos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an 
eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the 
Scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in 
the  way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being 
fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake 
and  taught  diligently  the  things 
of  the  Lord,  knowing  only  the 
baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  epeak 
boldly  in  the  synagogue :  whom 
when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had 
heard,  they  took  him  unto  them., 
and  expounded  unto  him  the 
way  of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed 
to  pass  into  Achaia,  the  breth- 
ren wrote,  exhorting  the  disci- 
ples to  receive  him :  who,  when 
he  was  come,  helped  them  much 
which  had  believed  through 
grace : 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced 
the  Jews,  and  that  j)ublicly, 
shewing  by  the  Scriptures  that 
Jesus  was  Christ. 

CHAPTEE  XIX. 

6  The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  by  PaicVs  hands.  9  The 
Jews  bl(X.spheme  /lis  doctrine^  vjhich  is  confirmed 
by  miracles.  13  The  Jewish  exorcists  IG  are  beat- 
en by  the  devil.  19  Co7ijuring  books  are  burnt. 
24  Demetrius,  for  love  of  gain,  raiseth  an  up- 
roar against  Faul,  35  which  is  appeased  by  the 
townclerk. 

ND   it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  Apollos  was  at  Cor- 


A' 


FauVs  miracles 


THE  ACTS. 


intli,  Paul  having  passed  tlirough 
the  upper  coasts  came  to  Ephe- 
sus;  and  finding'  certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye 
believed?  And  i\\^Y  said  unto 
him,  We  have  not  so  much  as 
heard  whether  there  be  any  Holy 
Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto 
what  then  were  ye  baptized ! 
And  they  said.  Unto  John's  bap- 
tism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance, saying  unto  the  jjeo- 
ple,  that  they  should  believe  on 
him  which  should  come  after 
him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  tliis^  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  Ms 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  on  them ;  and  they  spake 
with  tongues,  and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disputing 
and  persuading  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  not,  but  spake 
evil  of  that  way  before  the  mul- 
titude, he  departed  from  them, 
and  separated  the  disciples,  dis- 
puting daily  in  the  school  of  one 
Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years ;  so  that  all 
tJiey  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 


at  JEpliesns, 

the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  Avrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handker- 
chiefs or  aprons,  and  the  diseases 
departed  from  them,  and  the  evil 
Si)irits  went  out  of  them. 

13  *f  Then  certain  of  the  vaga- 
bond Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon 
them  to  call  over  them  which 
had  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  saying.  We  adjure  you 
by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons 
of  one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief 
of  the  priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answer- 
ed and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and 
Paul  I  know ;  but  who  are  ye  ? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  si^irit  was  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  prevail- 
ed against  them,  so  that  they  fled 
out  of  that  house  naked  and 
wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all 
the  Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwell- 
ing at  Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell  on 
them  all,  and  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed 
came,  and  confessed,  and  shewed 
their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which 
used  curious  arts  brought  their 
books  together,  and  burned  them 
before  all  men :  and  they  count- 
ed the  price  of  them,  and  found 
it  fifty  thousand  ineces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word 
of  God  and  j)re vailed. 

233 


Demetrius  raisetJi  an 


21  T  After  these  tilings  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spir- 
it, when  he  had  passed  through 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  saying.  After  I  have 
been  there,  I  must  also  see  Eome. 

22  So  lie  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered  unto 
him,  Timotheus  and  Erastus;  but 
he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a 
season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there 
aroso  no  small  stir  about  that 
way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named 
Demetrius,  a  silversmith,  which 
made  silver  shrines  for  Diana, 
brought  no  small  gain  unto  the 
craftsmen ; 

25  AVhom  he  called  together 
with  the  workmen  of  like  occu- 
pation, and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know 
that  by  this  craft  we  have  our 
wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,  saying  that 
they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made 
with  hands: 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our 
craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set  at 
nought;  but  also  that  the  tem- 
ple of  the  great  goddess  Diana 
should  be  despised,  and  her  mag- 
nificence should  be  destroyed, 
whom  all  Asia  and  the  world 
worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these 
sayings,  they  were  full  of  wrath, 
and  cried  out,  saying.  Great  is 
Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

234 


THE  ACTS.  uproar  against  Paul 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  fill- 


ed with  confusion:  and  having 
caught  Gains  and  Aristarchus, 
men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's  com- 
panions in  travel,  they  rushed 
with  one  accord  into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
entered  in  unto  the  iieople,  the 
disciples  suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  which  were  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him,  desiring  Mm  that  he 
would  not  adventure  himself  in- 
to the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another:  for  the 
assembly  was  confused ;  and  the 
more  part  knew  not  wherefore 
they  were  come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting  him  forward.  And  Alex- 
ander beckoned  with  the  hand, 
and  would  have  made  his  de- 
fence unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that 
he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice 
about  the  space  of  two  hours 
cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  town  clerk 
had  ai)peased  the  people,  he 
said.  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what 
man  is  there  that  knoweth  not 
how  that  the  city  of  the  Ei)Ije- 
sians  is  a  worshipper  ot  the 
great  goddess  Diana,  and  of  the 
image  which  fell  down  from  Ju- 
piter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye 
ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
nothing  rashly. 


Paid  goeth  to  Macedonia,     THE  ACTS.         He  preachetJi  at  Troas. 


37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither 
robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet 
blasphemers  of  your  gockless. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and 
the  craftsmen  which  are  with 
Mm,  have  a  matter  against  any 
man,  the  law  is  open,  and  there 
are  deputies :  let  them  implead 
one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters,  it  shall 
be  determined  in  a  lawful  assem- 
bly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's 
uproar,  there  being  no  cause 
whereby  we  may  give  an  ac- 
count of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

OHAPTEE  XX. 

1  Ihul  goeth  to  Macedonia.  7  He  cdehratetJi  the 
Lord'H  sup2yer,  and  i^t'eacheth.  9  Entychus  hav- 
ing fallen  down  dead.,  10  is  raised  to  life.  17  At 
Miletum  he  callcth  the  elders  together.,  telleth  them 
what  shall  befall  to  himself  28  commiiteth  God's 
flock  to  them.,  29  warnetJi  than  of  false  teac/iei's, 
32  commencleth  tliein  to  Godj  36  prayeth  xvitJi 
them.,  and  goeth  his  way. 

AXD  after  the  uproar  was 
JTjl.  ceased,  Paul  called  unto 
him  the  disciples,  and  embraced 
tliem^  and  departed  for  to  go  in- 
to Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  i^arts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months. 
And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait 
for  him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail 
into  Syria,  he  purposed  to  re- 
turn through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 
into  Asia  Sopater  of  Berea ;  and 


of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus 
and  Secundus;  and  Gaius  of  Der- 
be,  and  Timotheus;  and  of  Asia, 
Tychicus  and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried 
for  us  at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from 
Philippi  after  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  Troas  in  five  days; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  disciples 
came  together  to  break  bread, 
Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready 
to  depart  on  the  morrow;  and 
continued  his  speech  until  mid- 
night. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights 
in  the  upper  chamber,  where 
they  were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a 
certain  young  man  named  Euty- 
chus,  being  fallen  into  a  deep 
sleep  :  and  as  Paul  was  long 
preaching,  he  sunk  down  with 
sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the 
third  loft,  and  was  taken  up 
dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him 
said.  Trouble  not  yourselves ;  for 
his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was  come 
up  again,  and  had  broken  bread, 
and  eaten,  and  talked  a  long 
while,  even  till  break  of  day,  so 
he  departed. 

12  And  thej^  brought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  1  And  we  went  before  to 
ship,    and    sailed    unto    Assos, 

235 


PaiiVs  charge  to  the 


THE  ACTS. 


elders  of  JEjphesits, 


there  intending  to  take  in  Paul : 
for  so  had  he  appointed,  minding 
himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at 
Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came 
to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against 
Chios;  and  the  next  day  we  ar- 
rived at  Samos,  and  tarried  at 
Trogy Ilium;  and  the  next  d<iy 
we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he 
would  not  sx^end  the  time  in 
Asia:  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jeru- 
salem the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  If  And  from  Miletus  he  sent 
to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders 
of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that  I 
came  into  Asia,  after  what  man- 
ner I  have  been  with  you  at  all 
seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  of  mind,  and  with  many 
tears,  and  temptations,  which  be- 
fell me  by  the  lying  in  wait  of 
the  Jews : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  noth- 
ing that  was  profitable  unto  youj 
but  have  shewed  you,  and  have 
taught  you  publicly,  and  from 
house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repent- 
ance toward  God,  and  faith  to- 
ward our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 

286 


knowing  the  things  that  shall 
befall  me  there : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
witnesseth  in  every  city,  saying 
that  bonds  and  afilictions  abide 
me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  mv  life 

7  V 

dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I  might 
finish  my  course  with  joy,  and 
the  ministry,  which  I  have  re- 
ceived of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  test- 
ify the  gospel  of  the  grace  of 
God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  1  have 
gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  rec- 
ord this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from 
the  blood  of  all  men, 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  unto  you  all  the  counsel 
of  God. 

28  ^  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you  overseers,  to  feed 
the  church  of  God,  which  he  hath 
X)urchased  with  his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after 
my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not 
sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to  draw  away  dis- 
ciples after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  remem- 
ber, that  by  the  sx)ace  of  three 
years  I  ceased  not  to  warn  every 
one  night  and  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  com- 


He  journey eth 


THE  ACTS. 


to  Jerusalem . 


mend  you  to  God,  «iiid  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able 
to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
an  inheritance  among  all  them 
which  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's  sil- 
ver, or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
that  these  hands  have  ministered 
unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them 
that  were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought 
to  snpport  the  weak,  and  to  re- 
member the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  how  he  said,  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  If  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and 
fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed 
him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the 
words  which  he  spake,  that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more. 
And  they  accomi)anied  him  un- 
to the  ship. 

^  CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Bcrnl  will  not  by  any  meamn  he  dissuaded  from 
going  to  Jcrusalcin.  9  Fhilljys  daughters  proph- 
etesses, n  Paul  Cometh  to  Jerusalem :  21  wliere 
]t,e  is  apprehended^  and  in  great  danger,  31  but 
by  the  chief  captain  is  rescued,  and  i^ermiited  to 
speak  to  tlie  people. 

A  XD  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
Jl\.  we  were  gotten  from  them, 
and  had  launched,  we  came  with 
a  straight  course  unto  Coos,  and 
the  day  following  unto  Ehodes, 
and  from  thence  unto  Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing 
over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Xow  when  we  had  discovered 


Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left 
hand,  and  sailed  into  Syria,  and 
landed  at  Tyre :  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tar- 
ried there  seven  days :  who  said 
to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that 
he  should  not  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accom- 
plished those  days,  we  departed 
and  went  our  way ;  and  they  all 
brought  us  on  oiu*  way,  with 
wives  and  children,  till  ice  were 
out  of  the  city :  and  we  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 

C  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took 
ship;   and  they  returned  home 


agani. 


7  And  when  we  had  finished 
our  course  from  Tyre,  we  came 
to  Ptolemais,  and  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that 
were  of  Paul's  company  depart- 
ed, and  came  unto  Cesarea ;  and 
we  entered  into  the  house  of 
Philip  the  evangelist,  which  was 
one  of  the  seven ;  and  abode  with 
him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did 
projjhesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many 
days,  there  came  down  from  Ju- 
dea  a  certain  prox)het,  named 
Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come  un- 
to us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and 
bound  his  own  hands  and  feet, 
and  said,  Thus  saith  the  Holy 

237 


Paul  arriveth 


THE  ACTS. 


at  Jerusaleith 


Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews  at  Je- 
rusalem bind  the  man  that  own- 
eth  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver 
him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What 
mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break 
mine  heart  I  for  I  am  ready  not 
to  be  bound  onl}^,  but  also  to  die 
at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not 
be  persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying. 
The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  w^e 
took  up  our  carriages,  and  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  cer- 
tain of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea, 
and  brought  with  them  one  Mna- 
son  of  Cyprus,  an  old  disciple, 
with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received 
us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James; 
and  all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  i:)articularly 
what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  his  min- 
istry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  glorified  the  Lord,  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  seest,  brother, 
how  many  thousands  of  Jews 
there  are  which  believe ;  and 
they  are  all  zealous  of  the  law : 

238 


21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the 
Jews  which  are  among  the  Gen- 
tiles to  forsake  Moses,  saying 
that  they  ought  not  to  circum- 
cise their  children,  neither  to 
walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the 
multitude  must  needs  come  to- 
gether: for  they  will  hear  that 
thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we 
say  to  thee :  We  have  four  me  a 
which  have  a  vow  on  them  ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thy- 
self with  them,  and  be  at  charges 
with  them,  that  they  may  shave 
their  heads  :  and  all  may  know 
that  those  things,  whereof  they 
were  informed  concerning  thee, 
are  nothing ;  but  that  thou  thy- 
self also  walkest  orderly,  and 
keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  we  have  written 
and  concluded  that  they  observe 
no  such  thing,  save  only  that 
they  keep  themselves  from  things 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  strangled,  and  froij' 
fornication. 

2G  Then  Paul  took  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying  him- 
self with  them  entered  into  the 
temple,  to  signify  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  days  of  puri- 
fication, until  that  an  offering 
should  be  offered  for  every  one 
of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews 
which  were  of  Asia,  when  they 
saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred 


He  is  assaulted 


THE 


up  all  the  people,  and  laid  hands 
on  liim, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel, 
help :  This  is  the  man,  that  teach- 
eth  all  men  every  where  against 
the  people,  and  the  law,  and 
this  place;  and  further  brought 
Greeks  also  into  the  temple,  and 
hath  polluted  this  holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before 
with  him  in  the  city  Trophimus 
an  Ephesian,  whom  they  sup- 
posed that  Paul  had  brought  in- 
to the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  peoj)le  ran  together: 
and  they  took  Paul,  and  drew 
him  out  of  the  temijle :  and 
forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to 
kill  him,  tidings  came  unto  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that 
all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  up- 
roar : 

32  Who  immediately  took  sol- 
diers and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  unto  them :  and  when  they 
saw  the  chief  captain  and  the 
soldiers,  they  left  beating  of 
Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near,  and  took  him,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  bound  with 
two  chains;  and  demanded  who 
he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  amoDg  tbe  multi- 
tude: and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  tu- 
mult, he  commanded  him  to  be 
carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs,   so  it   was,   that  he  was 


ACTS,  in  the  temple, 

borne    of   the   soldiers    for   the 
violence  of  the  i)eople. 

30  For  the  multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple followed  after,  crying.  Away 
with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
into  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the 
cliief  captain.  May  I  speak  unto 
thee?  Who  said.  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek  ? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  madest 
an  uproar,  and  leddest  out  into 
the  wilderness  four  thousand 
men  that  were  murderers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city 
in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean 
city:  and,  I  beseech  thee,  suf- 
fer me  to  speak  unto  the  peo* 
pie. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
license,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs, 
and  beckoned  with  the  hand  un- 
to the  people.  And  when  there 
was  made  a  great  silence,  he 
spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  Jhiil  declareth  at  hxrije^  how  he  was  converted  to 
the  faith,  17  and  called  to  his  apostle.ship.  2'J 
At  the  very  mentioning  of  the  Oentiks,  the  peo- 
ple exclaim  on  him.  24  I/e  ahould  have  been 
acourgedy  25  bid  claiming  the  privilege  of  a  Ho- 
man,  he  excapeth. 

EX,  brethren,  and  fathers, 
hear  ye  my  defence  which 
I  male  now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that 
he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
to  them,  they  kept  the  more  si- 
lence :  and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am 
a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in 
CiUcia,  yet  brought  up  in   this 

239 


Faid  declaretli 


THE  ACTS. 


his  conversion^ 


city  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  and 
taught  according  to  the  perfect 
manner  of  the  law  of  the  fathers, 
and  was  zealous  toward  God,  as 
ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way 
iinto  the  death,  binding  and  de- 
livering into  prisons  both  men 
and  Avomen. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  me  witness,  and  all  the  es- 
tate of  the  elders  :  from  whom 
also  I  received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  went  to  Damas- 
cus, to  bring  them  which  were 
there  bound  unto  Jerusalem,  for 
to  be  punished. 

G  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  I  made  my  journey,  and  was 
come  nigh  unto  Damascus  about 
noon,  suddenly  there  shone  from 
heaven  a  great  light  round  about 
me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered.  Who  art 
thou.  Lord !  And  he  said  unto 
me,  I  am  Jesus  of  ISTazareth, 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me 
saw  indeed  the  light,  and  were 
afraid ;  but  they  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said.  What  shall  I  do. 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  Arise,  and  go  into  Damas- 
cus ;  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  ap- 
pointed for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see 
for  the  glory  of  that  light,  be- 

240 


ing  led  by  the  hand  of  them 
that  were  with  me,  I  came  into 
Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout 
man  according  to  the  law,  hav- 
ing a  good  report  of  all  the  Jews 
which  dwelt  tlierej 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and  said  luito  me.  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.  And  the  same 
hour  I  looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said,  The  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shouldest  know  his 
will,  and  see  that  Just  One,  and 
shouldest  hear  the  voice  of  his 
mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  wit- 
ness unto  all  men  of  what  thou 
hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou  ? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  was  come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem, even  while  I  prayed  in 
the  tern  1)1  e,  I  was  in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto 
me.  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem :  for 
they  will  not  receive  thy  testi- 
mony concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  know 
that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  be- 
lieved on  thee : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also 
was  standing  by,  and  consenting 
unto  his  death,  and  kept  the  rai- 
ment of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  De- 


He  claimetli  the 


THE  ACTS.  privilege  of  a  Boman. 


part :   for  I  will   send   thee  far 
lieiice  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  tlien  lifted 
uj)  their  voices,  and  said,  Away 
with  snch  a  fellow  from  the  earth : 
for  it  is  not  lit  that  he  should 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
cast  off  ilieir  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  command- 
ed him  to  be  brought  into  the 
castle,  and  bade  that  he  should 
be  examined  by  scourging ;  that 
he  might  know  wherefore  thej^ 
cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion that  stood  by.  Is  it  law- 
ful for  you  to  scourge  a  man 
that  is  a  Eoman,  and  uncon- 
demn ed  ? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
tliat^  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying.  Take  heed  what 
thou  doest;  for  this  man  is  a 
Eoman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Tell  me,  art 
thou  a  Koman  ?     He  said.  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  cax)tain  an- 
swered, With  a  great  sum  ob- 
tained I  this  freedom.  And  Paul 
said.  But  I  was  free  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  de- 
parted from  him  which  should 
have  examined  him:  and  the 
chief  cai)tain  also  was  afraid, 
after  he  knew  that  he  was  a  Ko- 
num,  and  because  he  had  bound 
liim. 

oO  On  the  morrow,  because  he 


would  have  known  the  certainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the 
Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  Ms 
bands,  and  commanded  the  chief 
priests  and  all  their  council  to 
appear,  and  brought  Paul  down^ 
and  set  him  before  them. 
OHAPTEE  XXIII. 

1  An  Paid  pleadeth  his  cmise,  2  Ananias  cornmand- 
eth  t/iem  to  smite  him.  7  Dissensio7i  arnoioj  his 
accusers.  11  God  encourageth  him.  14  The  Jews' 
laying  wait  for  Paid  20  is  declared  unto  the  chief 
ca^itain.   27  He  sendeth  him  to  Felix  the  governor. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  behold- 
-  ing  the  council,  said.  Men 
and  brethren,  I  have  lived  in  all 
good  conscience  before  God  until 
this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood  by 
him  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him. 
God  shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited 
wall:  for  sittest  thou  to  judge 
me  after  the  law,  and  command- 
est  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to 
the  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said, 
Eevilest  thou  God's  high  i)riest  I 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest:  for  it  is  written.  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
of  thy  people. 

G  But  when  Paul  perceived  that 
the  one  part  were  Sadducees, 
and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried 
out  in  the  council,  Men  and 
brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee,  the 
son  of  a  Pharisee :  of  the  hope 
and  resurrection  of  the  dead  I 
am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  a  dissension  between 
the  Pharisees  and  the  Saddu- 
241 


God  encourageth  Paul,  THE  ACTS.        Conspiracy  against  Mm. 

cees :  and  the  multitude  was  di-   tain   that   he   bring  him   down 
vided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit :  but  the  Phari- 
sees confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry: 
and  the  scribes  that  ivere  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  arose,  and  strove, 
saying.  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man :  but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel 
hath  spoken  to  him,  let  us  not 
fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fear- 
ing lest  Paul  should  have  been 
pulled  in  pieces  of  them,  com- 
manded the  soldiers  to  go  down, 
and  to  take  him  by  force  from 
among  them,  and  to  bring  Mm 
into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be 
of  good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as  thou 
hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem, 
so  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at 
Eome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  cer- 
tain of  the  Jews  banded  togeth- 
er, and  bound  themselves  under 
a  curse,  saying  that  they  would 
neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they 
had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  which  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said,  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  that  we  will  eat  noth- 
ing until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  [N'ow  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 

242 


unto  you  to  morrow,  as  though 
ye  would  inquire  something  more 
perfectly  concerning  him:  and 
we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are 
ready  to  kill  him. 

10  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he 
went  and  entered  into  the  castle, 
and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  Mm,  and  said. 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain  :  for  he  hath  a  cer- 
tain thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
Mm  to  the  chief  caj^tain,  and 
said,  Paul  the  x^i'isoner  called 
me  unto  /itm,  and  prayed  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  unto  thee, 
who  hath  something  to  say  unto 
thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  went  ivitli 
Mm  aside  privately,  and  asked 
/tim.  What  is  that  thou  hast  to 
tell  me  ! 

20  And  he  said.  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to 
morrow  into  the  council,  as 
though  they  would  inquire  some- 
what of  him  more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them:  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty 
men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they 
will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him :  and  now 
are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  tlien  let 


He  is  sent  to 


THE  ACTS. 


Felix  tfie  governor. 


the  young  man  depart,  and 
charged  /lim,  See  thou  tell  no 
man  that  thou  hast  shewed  these 
things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  Mm  two 
centurions,  saying,  Make  ready 
two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to 
Cesarea,  and  horsemen  three- 
score and  ten,  and  spearmen  two 
hundred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the 
night ; 

24  And  provide  tliem  beasts, 
that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and 
bring  Mm  safe  unto  Felix  the 
governor. 

,  25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix 
sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been  kill- 
ed of  them :  then  came  I  with  an 
army,  and  rescued  him,  having 
understood  that  he  was  a  Eoman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have 
known  the  cause  wherefore  they 
accused  him,  I  brought  him  forth 
into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  ac- 
cused of  questions  of  their  law, 
but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his 
charge  w^orthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds. 

30  And  when  it  w^as  told  me 
how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
the  man,  I  sent  straightway  to 
thee,  and  gave  commandment 
to  his  accusers  also  to  say  before 
thee  what  they  had  against  him. 
Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded    them,    took    Paul, 


and    brought   him  by  night  to 
Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and 
returned  to  the  castle : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to 
Cesarea,  and  delivered  the  epis- 
tle to  the  governor,  presented 
Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when  he 
understood  that  he  ivas  of  Ci- 
iicia ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusers  are  also 
come.  And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment 
hall. 

CHAPTEE  XXIV. 

1  Paul  being  accused  hy  Tertnllua  the  O'aior^  10 
answerdh  for  his  life  and  doctrine.  24  I/e 
preacheth  ChHd  to  the  govei'nor  and  Ms  wife. 
20  I'he  govei'ucrr  hopeih  for  a  bribe,  but  in  vain. 
27  At  laxt,  going  out  of  his  office,  he  leaveth  Faid 
i?i  prison. 

ND  after  five  days  Ananias 
the  high  priest  descended 
with  the  elders,  and  with  a  cer- 
tain orator  numed  Tertullus,  who 
informed  the  governor  against 
Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth, 
Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying.  Seeing  that  by  thee  we 
enjoy  great  quietness,  and  that 
very  worthy  deeds  are  done  unto 
this  nation  by  thy  x)rovidence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in 
all  places,  most  noble  Felix,  with 
all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  bo 
not  further  tedious  unto  thee,  I 
pray  thee  that  thou  wonkiest  hear 
us  of  thy  clemency  a  few  words. 

24i3 


PauVs  defence 


THE  ACTS. 


"before  Felix, 


5  For  we  have  found  this  mau 
a  x)estileiit  fellow^  and  a  mover 
of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews 
tbroughoiit  tlie  world,  and  a 
ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the 
Kazarenes: 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to 
profane  the  temi)le:  whom  we 
took,  and  would  have  judged  ac- 
cording to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  uimn  us,  and  with  great 
violence  took  Mm  away  out  of 
our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee :  by  examining 
of  whom  thyself  mayest  take 
knowledge  of  all  these  things, 
whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the 
governor  had  beckoned  unto  him 
to  speak,  answered,  Forasmuch 
as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been 
of  many  years  a  judge  unto  this 
nation,  I  do  the  more  cheerfully 
answer  for  myself: 

11  Because  that  thou  maj^est 
understand,  that  there  are  yet 
but  twelve  days  since  1  went  uj) 
to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me 
in  the  temple  disputing  with  any 
man,  neither  raising  up  the  peo- 
ple, neither  in  the  synagogues, 
nor  in  the  city  : 

13  ISTeither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse 
me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they 
call   heresy,    so  worship    I   the 

244 


God  of  my  fathers,  believing 
all  things  which  are  written  in 
the  law  and  in  the  prophets : 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God^ 
which  they  themselves  also  al- 
low, that  there  shall  be  a  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  both  of  the 
just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con- 
science void  of  offence  toward 
God,  and  toivard  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I  came 
to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and 
offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  neither  with  multi- 
tude, nor  with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  object,  if 
they  had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  any  evil 
doing  in  me,  while  I  stood  be- 
fore the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one 
voice,  that  I  cried  standing 
among  them.  Touching  the  res- 
urrection of  the  dead  I  am  call- 
ed in  question  by  you  this 
day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard 
these  things,  having  more  per- 
fect knowledge  of  that  way,  he 
deferred  them,  and  said.  When 
Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall 
come  down,  I  will  know  the 
uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  cen- 
turion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let 
hkn  have  liberty,  and  that  he 
should   forbid  none  of  his   ac- 


The  Jcivs  accuse 


THE  ACTS. 


Paul  J)efore  Festus, 


quaintance  to  minister  or  come 
unto  liim. 

24  And  after  certain  daj- s,  when 
Felix  came  witli  Iiis  Avife  Drusil- 
la,  wliicli  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent 
for  Paul,  and  heard  him  con- 
cerning the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  right- 
eousness, temperance,  and  judg- 
ment to  come,  Felix  trembled, 
and  answered.  Go  thy  way  for 
tliis  time;  when  I  have  a  con- 
venient season,  I  will  call  for 
thee. 

26  He  hoiked  also  that  money 
should  have  been  given  him  of 
Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him : 
wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  with 
him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius 
Festus  came  into  Felix'  room: 
and  Felix,  willing  to  shew  the 
Je  vYS  a  pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAPTER  XXY. 

2  77ie  Jews  accuse  Paid  before  Festus.  8  He  an- 
miereth /or  himself ,  11  a7id  appealeUi  -unto  Cesar. 
14  AjXerwards  Festus  openeth  his  matter  to  king 
Agrippa,  23  a7id  he  is  brought  forth.  25  Festus 
cleareth  him  to  have  done  nothing  worthy  of 
death. 

NOW  when  Festus  was  come 
into  the  province,  after 
three  days  he  ascended  from 
Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and 
the  chief  of  the  Jews  informed 
him  against  Paul,  and  besought 
him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against 
him,  that  he  would  send  for  him 
to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait  in  the 
way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that 
Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cesarea, 


and  that  he  himself  would  de- 
part s'hortly  tldtlier, 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go 
down  with  me,  and  accuse  this 
man,  if  there  be  any  wickedness 
in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  more  than  ten  days, 
he  went  down  unto  Cesarea ;  and 
the  next  day  sitting  on  the  judg- 
ment seat  commanded  Paul  to 
be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  came  down  from  Je- 
rusalem stood  round  about,  and 
laid  many  and  grievous  com- 
l)laints  against  Paul,  which  they 
could  not  i)rove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  him- 
self, Neither  against  the  law  of 
the  Jews,  neither  against  the 
temple,  nor  yet  against  Cesar, 
have  I  offended  any  thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the 
Jews  a  ]3leasure,  answered  Paul, 
and  said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  there  be  judged  of 
these  things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
Cesar's  judgment  seat,  where  I 
ought  to  be  judged;  to  the  Jews 
have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 
very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or 
have  committed  any  thing  wor- 
thy of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die ; 
but  if  there  be  none  of  these 
things  whereof  these  accuse  me, 
no  man  may  deliver  me  unto 
them.    I  aj)peal  unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  an- 

245 


Agrij)2)a  cUsireth 


THE  ACTS. 


to  see  Paul, 


swered,  Hast  tlioii  appealed  unto 
Cesar  ?  unto  Cesar  slialt  thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto 
Cesarea  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  tliey  had  been 
there  many  days,  Festus  declar- 
ed PauPs  cause  unto  the  king, 
saying,  There  is  a  certain  man 
left  in  bonds  by  Felix : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at 
Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  of  the  Jews  informed 
me,  desiring  to  have  judgment 
against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is 
not  the  manner  of  the  Eomans 
to  deliver  any  man  to  die,  before 
that  he  which  is  accused  have 
the  accusers  face  to  face,  and 
have  license  to  answer  for  him- 
self concerning  the  crime  laid 
against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  without  any  delay 
on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the  judg- 
ment seat,  and  commanded  the 
man  to  be  brought  forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I  supi)osed: 

19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  super- 
stition, and  of  one  Jesus,  which 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 
to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  I  ask- 
ed him  whether  he  would  go  to 
Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appeal- 

246 


ed  to  be  reserved  unto  the  hear- 
ing of  Augustus,  I  commanded 
him  to  be  kept  till  1  might  send 
him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agripi^a  said  unto 
Festus,  I  would  also  hear  the 
man  myself.  To  morrow,  said 
he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  enter- 
ed into  the  place  of  hearing,  with 
the  chief  captains,  and  principal 
men  of  the  city,  at  Festus'  com- 
mandment Paul  was  brought 
forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agrip- 
pa, and  all  men  which  are  here 
present  with  us,  jq  see  this  man, 
about  whom  all  the  multitude 
of  the  Jews  have  dealt  with  me^ 
both  at  Jerusalem,  and  also  herCy 
crying  that  he  ought  not  to  live 
any  longer. 

25  But  w^hen  I  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy 
of  death,  and  that  he  himself 
hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain 
thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him 
forth  before  j^ou,  and  specially 
before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that,  after  examination  had,  I 
might  have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  un- 
reasonable to  send  a  prisoner, 
and  not  withal  to  signify  the 
crimes  laid  against  him. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

2  Paul^  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa^  dedarcth  his 
life  from  his  chiUihood,  13  and  how  miraadously 
he  wan  converted,  and  called  to  his  apostlcship. 


PauVs  defence 


THE  ACTS. 


24  Festus  chargeth  Mm  to  he  mad.,  whereunto  he 
ansioereth  ynodestbj.  28  Agrippa  is  almost  jxr- 
suaded  to  be  a  Christian,  ol  The  whole  company 
pronounce  him  innocent. 

T  HEIST  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Thou  art  permitted 
to  speak  for  tbyself.  Then  Paul 
stretched  forth  the  baud,  and 
answered  for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  I  shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee 
touching  all  the  things  whereof 
I  am  accused  of  the  Jews : 

3  Especially  'because  I  hioiv  thee 
to  be  expert  in  all  customs  and 
questions  which  are  among  the 
Jews:  wherefore  I  beseech  thee 
to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first 
among  mine  own  nation  at  Je- 
rusalem, know  all  the  Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  be- 
ginning, if  they  would  testify, 
that  after  the  most  straitest  sect 
of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

G  And  now  I  stand  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the  prom- 
ise made  of  God  unto  our  fa- 
thers : 

7  Unto  which  irromise  our 
twelve  tribes,  instantly  serving 
God  day  and  night,  hope  to 
come.  For  whicli  hope's  sake, 
king  Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of 
the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  Avith  you,  that 
God  should  raise  the  dead  ? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus 
of  Nazareth. 


"before  Agrippa. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in 
Jerusalem :  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authoritv  from 
the  chief  priests ;  and  when  they 
were  put  to  death,  I  gave  my 
voice  against  them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in 
every  synagogue,  and  comi3elled 
them  to  blaspheme ;  and  being 
exceedingly  mad  against  them, 
I  persecuted  them  even  unto 
strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to  Da- 
mascus with  authority  and  com' 
mission  from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw 
in  the  way  a  light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun, 
shining  round  about  me  and 
them  which  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  falk 
en  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice 
speaking  unto  me,  and  saying 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  i)ersecutest  thou  me  ? 
it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 
the  x>ricks. 

15  And  I  said.  Who  art  thou. 
Lord  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet :  for  I  have  appeared  unto 
thee  for  this  purpose,  to  make 
thee  a  minister  and  a  witness 
both  of  these  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  of  those  things 
in  the  w  hich  I  will  appear  unto 
thee; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the 
people,  and  from  the  Gentiles, 
unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to 

247 


I'aiirs  defence  THE 

turn  tliem  from  darkness  to  light, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  un- 
to God,  that  they  may  receive 
forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inherit- 
ance among  them  which  are 
sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  mCe 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrip- 
pa,  I  was  not  disobedient  unto 
the  heavenly  vision : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them 
of  Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
and  tln'oughout  all  the  coasts  of 
Judea,  and  then  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repent  and  turn 
to  God,  and  do  works  meet  for 
repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temj)le,  and 
went  about  to  kill  mCo 

22  Having  therefore  obtained 
help  of  God,  I  continue  unto  this 
day,  witnessing  both  to  small 
and  great,  saying  none  other 
things  than  those  which  the 
X}rophets  and  Moses  did  say 
should  come : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  that  he  should  be  the  first 
that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 
and  should  shew  light  unto  the 
people,  and  to  the  GentileSo 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself,  Festus  said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thy- 
self;  much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus ;  but  speak 
forth  the  words  of  truth  and  so- 
berness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also  I 
speak  freely :  for  I  am  persuad- 

248 


ACTS. 


"before  Agrijypa, 


ed  that  none  of  these  things  are 
hidden  from  him ;  for  this  thing 
was  not  done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrii)pa,  believest  thou 
the  prophets  !  I  know  that  thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unte 
Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest 
me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to 
God,  that  not  only  thou,  but  also 
all  that  hear  me  this  day,  were 
both  almost,  and  altogether  such 
as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
that  sat  with  them : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,  they  talked  between  them- 
selves, saying.  This  man  doeth 
nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrii^pa  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have 
been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not 
appealed  unto  Cesar. 

CHAPTER  XXYIL 

1  Paul  sMppiiLg  ioivard  Rome^  10  foretelleth  of  the 
danger  of  t J le  voyac/e,  11  but  is  not  believed.  14 
They  are  tossed  to  and  fro  with  tempest,  41  and 
suffer  shipwreck^  22,  34,  44  yet  all  come  safe  to 
land. 

A ISTD  when  it  was  determined 
J-jL  that  we  should  sail  into 
Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and 
certain  other  i)risoners  unto  one 
named  Julius,  a  centurion  of 
Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship 
of  Adramyttium,  we  launched, 
meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts  of 
Asia;  one  Aristarchus,  a  Mace- 
donian of  Thessalonica,  being 
with  uSo 


FauVs  voyage 


THE  ACTS. 


towards  Rome, 


3  And  the  next  day  we  touched   more    part    advised    to    depart 


at  Sidon.  And  Julius  courteous- 
ly entreated  Paul,  and  gave  Mm 
hberty  to  go  unto  his  friends  to 
refresh  hiuiself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under  Cy- 
prus, because  the  winds  were 
contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphy- 
lia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of 
Lycia. 

0  And  there  the  centurion  found 
a  shij)  of  Alexandria  sailing  into 
Italy ;  and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slow- 
ly many  days,  and  scarce  were 
come  over  against  Cnidus,  the 
wind  not  suffering  us,  we  sailed 
under  Crete,  over  against  Sal- 
mone; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came 
unto  a  place  which  is  called  the 
Fair  Havens ;  nigh  whereunto 
was  the  city  o/Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was  now 
dangerous,  because  the  fast  was 
now  already  i)ast,  Paul  admon- 
ished tliemj 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  this  voyage  will 
be  with  hurt  and  much  damage, 
not  only  of  the  lading  and  ship, 
but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centurion 
believed  the  master  and  the 
owner  of  the  ship,  more  than 
those  things  which  were  spoken 
by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in,  the 


thence   also,   if    by 
they    might  attain 
and  there  to  winter 
haven  of  Crete, 


any   means 

to   Phenice, 

;  ivhicli  is  a 

,  and  lieth  toward 

the  southwest  and  northwest. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 
blew  softly,  sux)posing  that  they 
had  obtained  their  purpose,  loos- 
ing thencey  they  sailed  close  by 
Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there 
arose  against  it  a  temi)estuous 
wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into  the  wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

IG  And  running  under  a  cer- 
tain island  which  is  called  Clau- 
da,  we  had  much  work  to  come 
by  the  boat : 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  undergird- 
iug  the  ship  ;  and,  fearing  lest 
they  should  J^ill  into  the  quick- 
sands, strake  sail,  and  so  were 
driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a  tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship ; 

19  And  the  third  day  ^\^^  cast 
out  with  our  own  hands  the 
tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  apijeared, 
and  no  small  tempest  lay  on 
us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be 
saved  was  then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence, 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should 
have  hearkened  unto  me,  and 
not  have  loosed  from  Crete,  and 


Paul  foretelletlt 


THE  ACTS, 


a  sliiinvreck. 


to  have  gained  this  harm   and 
loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to 
be  of  good  cheer :  for  there 
shall  be  no  loss  of  any  mail's 
life  among  you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose 
I  am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Cesar: 
and,  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all 
them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer :  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

20  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast 
upon  a  certain  island. 

27  Bat  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria, 
about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  drew  near  to 
some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it 
twenty  fathoms :  and  when  they 
had  gone  a  little  farther,  they 
sounded  again,  and  found  it 
fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Tlien  fearing  lest  we  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they 
cast  four  anchors  out  of  the 
stern,  and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 
about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
when  they  had  let  down  the 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  thougli  tbey  would  have  cast 
anchors  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion 
and  to  the  soldiers,  Except  these 
abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be 
saved, 

250 


32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her 
Ml  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  com- 
ing on,  Paul  besought  tJiem  all 
to  take  meat,  saying,  This  day 
is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye 
have  tarried  and  continued  fast- 
ing, having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to 
take  some  meat;  for  this  is  for 
your  health :  for  there  shall  not 
a  hair  fall  from  the  head  of  any 
of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  j)rGsence  of 
them  all ;  and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore  and 
sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the 
sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land :  but  they 
discovered  a  certain  creek  with 
a  shore,  into  the  which  they  were 
minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to 
thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken 
up  the  anchors,  they  committed 
themselves  unto  the  sea,  and 
loosed  the  rudder  bands,  and 
hoised  up  the  mainsail  to  the 
wind,  and  made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place 
where  two   seas  met,  they  ran 


A  viper  fastcneth 

the  ship  aground  j  and  the  fore- 
part stuck  fast,  and  remained 
uu moveable,  but  the  hinder  i>art 
was  broken  with  the  violence  of 
the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of 
them  should  swim  out,  and  es- 
cape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to 
save  Paul,  kept  them  from  their 
purpose  ;  and  conmianded  that 
they  which  could  swim  should 
cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea, 
and  get  to  hind : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  hrolxen  pieces  of  the 
ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass, 
that  they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 

OHAPTEE  XXYIIL 

1  Ihul  after  Ms  shipwreck  is  kindly  entertained  of 
the  barbarians.  5  The  viper  on  his  hand  hurt- 
eth  him  not  8  Me  heahth  many  diseases  in  tlie 
island.  11  They  depart  towards  Rome.  17  He 
declarcth  to  the  Jews  the  cause  of  his  corning.  24 
After  his  preaching  some  were  2^rs7iad€d,  and 
some  believed  not,    30  Yet  he  preacheth  there  ttvo 

'     years. 

A  ND  when  they  were  escaped, 
-ZjL  then  they  knew  that  the 
island  was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness :  for 
they  kindled  a  fire,  and  received 
us  every  one,  because  of  the 
present  rain^  and  because  of  the 
cold, 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them 
on  the  fire,  there  came  a  viper 
out  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on 
•his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw 
the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his 
hand,  they  said  among  them- 
selves, No  doubt  this  man  is  a 


THE  ACTS. 


on  his  hand. 


murderer,  whom,  though  he  hath 
escaped  the  sea,  yet  vengeance 
suflereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

G  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he 
should  have  swollen,  or  fallen 
down  dead  suddenly :  but  after 
they  had  looked  a  great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him, 
they  changed  their  minds,  and 
said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man  of 
the  island,  whose  name  was  Pub- 
lius  ;  who  received  us,  and  lodg- 
ed us  three  days  courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a 
fever  and  of  a  bloody  flux:  to 
whom  Paul  entered  in,  and  pray- 
ed, and  laid  his  hands  on  him^ 
and  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others 
also,  which  had  diseases  in  the 
island,  came,  and  were  healed: 

10  Y/ho  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours ;  and  when  we 
departed,  they  laded  iis  with 
such  things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
de])arted  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria, 
wiiich  had  wintered  in  the  isle, 
whose  sign  was  Castor  and  Pol- 
lux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we 
tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched 
a  compass,  and  came  to  Ehegium: 
and  after  one  day  the  south  wind 
blew,  and  we  came  the  next  day 
to  Puteoli : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 

251 


Paul  jrreaclicth  the 


THE  ACTS, 


gospel  at  Rome. 


and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 
them  seven  days :  and  so  we 
went  toward  Eome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  ns,  they  came 
to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii 
Forum,  and  the  Three  Tav- 
erns; whom  when  Paul  saw, 
he  thanked  God,  and  took 
courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Eome, 
the  centurion  delivered  the  pris- 
oners to  the  captain  of  the 
guard :  but  Paul  was  suifered  to 
dwell  by  himself  with  a  soldier 
that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together :  and 
when  they  were  come  together, 
he  said  unto  them.  Men  and 
'orethren,  though  I  have  commit- 
ted nothing  against  the  peojjle, 
or  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet 
was  I  delivered  prisoner  from 
Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the 
Eomans : 

18  Who,  when  they  had  exam- 
ined me,  would  have  let  me  go, 
because  there  was  no  cause  of 
death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  %t^  1  was  constrained  to 
appeal  unto  Gesar ;  not  that 
I  had  aught  to  accuse  my  na- 
tion of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore 
have  I  called  for  you,  to  see 
2/0 w,  and  to  speak  with  you : 
because  that  for  the  hope  of 
Israel  I  am  bound  with  this 
chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 

252 


neither  received  letters  out  of 
Judea  concerning  thee,  neither 
any  of  the  brethren  that  came 
shewed  or  sijake  any  harm  of 
thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of 
thee  what  thou  thinkest :  for  as 
concerning  this  sect,  we  know 
that  every  where  it  is  si)oken 
against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appoint- 
ed him  a  day,  there  came  many 
to  him  into  Ms  lodging;  to  whom 
he  expounded  and  testified  the 
kingdom  of  God,  persuading 
them  concerning  Jesus,  both 
out  of  the  law  of  Moses,  and 
out  of  the  projihets,  from  morn- 
ing till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the 
things  which  were  spoken,  and 
some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  depart- 
ed, after  that  Paul  had  spoken 
one  word.  Well  spake  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  Esaias  the  proi^het  un- 
to our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  peo- 
ple, and  say.  Hearing  ye  shall 
hear,  and  shall  not  understand; 
and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not 
perceive : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  peo- 
ple is  waxed  gross,  and  their 
ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and 
their  eyes  have  the}^  closed ;  lest 
they  should  see  with  tlwir  eyes, 
and  hear  with  tlieir  ears,  and  un- 
derstand with  their  heart,  and 
should  be  converted,  and  T 
should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto. 


FauVs  concern 


EOMAKS. 


for  the  Romans, 


you,  tliat  the  salvation  of  God 
is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and 
tliat  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and 
had  great  reasoning  among  them- 
selves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 


years  in  his  own  hired  house, 
and  received  all  that  came  in 
unto  him, 
31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teachiug  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbidding  him. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


ROMANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Ihul  commendeth  his  calling  to  the  Romans^  9 
and  his  desire  to  come  to  them.  16  What  his 
gospel  is,  aiid  the  righteousness  which  it  sheioeth. 
18  Ood  is  angry  loith  all  manner  of  sin.  21 
What  tvere  the  sins  of  the  Gentiles. 

AXIL,   a   servant    of  Jesus 


p 


Christ,  called  to  l)e  an  apos- 
tle, separated  unto  the  gospel  of 
God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised  afore 
by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  Scrijj- 
tures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  which  was 
made  of  the  seed  of  David  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh ; 

4  And  declared  to  1)g  the  Son 
of  God  with  x)ower,  according  to 
the  Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  res- 
urrection from  the  dead : 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obe- 
dience to  the  faith  among  all 
nations,  for  his  name: 

G  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Eome,  beloved 
of  God,  called  to  le  saints :  Grace 
to  you,  and  jieace,  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through, 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that 
your  faith  is  spoken  of  through- 
out the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom 
I  serve  with  my  spirit  in  the 
gospel  of  his  Son,  that  without 
ceasing  I  make  mention  of  you 
always  in  my  prayers ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might 
have  a  prosperous  journey  by 
the  will  of  God  to  come  unto 
you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that 
I  may  impart  unto  you  some 
spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye  may 
])e  established ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you  by  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and 
me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  often- 
times I  purposed  to  come  unto 
you,  (but  was  let  hitherto,)  that 
I  might  have  some  fruit  among 
you  also,  even  as  among  other 
Gentiles. 

253 


ROMANS. 

to   the 


TJie  corru;ption 

14  I  am  debtor  both 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  un- 
wise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you 
that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to 
every  one  that  believeth ;  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  revealed  from  faith 
to  faith :  as  it  is  written,  The  just 
fehall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness  and  unrighteousness 
of  men,  who  hold  the  truth  in 
unrighteousness ; 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in 
them;  for  God  hath  shewed  it 
unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being  un- 
derstood by  the  things  that  are 
made,  even  his  eternal  power  and 
Godhead ;  so  that  they  are  with- 
out excuse : 

21  Because  that,  when  they 
knew  God,  they  glorified  Mm  not 
as  God,  neither  were  thankful; 
but  became  vain  in  their  imag- 
inations, and  their  foolish  heart 
was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of 
the  uncorruptible  God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corrui^tible 


of  the  Gentiles, 

man,  and  to  birds,  and  fourfooted 
beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness,  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  be- 
tween themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  more 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.    Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave 
them  up  unto  vile  affections  :  for 
even  their  women  did  change 
the  natural  use  into  that  which 


is  against  nature : 


27  And  likewise  also 
leaving  the  natural   use 


the  men, 
the 


of 


woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
toward  another ;  men  with  men 
working  that  which  is  unseemly, 
and  receiving  in  themselves  that 
recompense  of  their  error  which 
was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not 
like  to  retain  God  in  their  knowl- 
edge, God  gave  them  over  to  a 
reprobate  mind,  to  do  those 
things  which  are  not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unright- 
eousness, fornication,  wickedness, 
covetousness,  maliciousness ;  full 
of  envy,  murder,  debate,  deceit, 
malignity ;  whisi:)erers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
desi^iteful,  proud,  boasters,  in- 
ventors of  evil  things,  disobe- 
dient to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding,  cov- 
enant-breakers, without  natural 
affection,  implacable,  unmerci- 
ful: 


254 


Sinners  cannot  escape 


EOMANS. 


the  judgment  of  God, 


32  Who,  knowing  the  judgment 
of  God,  that  they  which  codi- 
mit  such  things  are  worthy  of 
death,  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  have  pleasure  in  them  that 
do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  They  that  sm,  though  therj  condemn  it  in  others, 
camiot  excuse  themselves,  6  and  much  less  escape 
the  jtidgment  of  God,  9  whether  they  be  Jev;s  ur 
Gentiles.  14  The  Gentiles  cannot  escape,  17  nor 
yet  the  Jeivs,  25  whom  their  circumcision  shall 
not  profit,  if  they  keep  not  the  law. 

THEREFORE  thou  art  inex- 
cusable, O  man,  whosoever 
thou  art  that  judgest :  for  where- 
in thou  judgest  another,  thou 
condemnest  thj^self;  for  thou 
that  judgest  doest  the  same 
things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the 
judgment  of  God  is  according  to 
truth  against  them  which  com- 
mit such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O 
man,  that  judgest  them  which 
do  such  things,  and  doest  the 
same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God  ? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riclies 
of  his  goodness  and  forbearance 
and  longsufFering ;  not  knowing 
that  the  goodness  of  God  lead- 
eth  thee  to  repentance  I 

5  But,  after  thy  hardness  and 
imijenitent  heart,  treasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
flay  of  wrath  and  revelation  of 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God ; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well  doing  seek  for 
glory  and  honour  and  immor- 
tality, eternal  life ; 


8  But  unto  them  that  are  con- 
tentious, and  do  not  obey  the 
truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness, 
indignation  and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  up- 
on every  soul  of  man  that  doeth 
evil;  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also 
of  the  Gentile ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace, 
to  every  man  that  worketh  good; 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Gentile : 

11  For  there  is  no  resi)ect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
without  law  shall  also  perish 
without  law ;  and  as  many  as 
have  sinned  in  the  law  shall  be 
judged  by  the  law ; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justi- 
fied. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  contained  in 
the  law,  these,  having  not  the 
law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves : 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the 
law  w^ritten  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience  also  bearing  witness, 
and  their  thoughts  the  mean 
w^hile  accusing  or  else  excusing 
one  another ;) 

IG  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Je- 
sus Christ  according  to  my 
gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a 
Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law,  and 
makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the   things    that   are 

255 


God^s  judgment 

more  excellent,  being  instructed 
out  of  the  law ; 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  Mind, 
a  light  of  them  which  are  in 
darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish, 
a  teacher  of  babes,  which  hast 
the  form  of  knowledge  and  of 
the  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  which  teach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not 
thyself?  thou  that  preachest  a 
man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou 
steal  I 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man 
should  not  commit  adultery,  dost 
thou  commit  adultery  I  thou  that 
abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  com- 
mit sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking  the 
law  dishonourest  thou  God  ? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed among  the  Gentiles 
through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  prof- 
iteth,  if  thou  keep  the  law :  but 
if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law, 
thy  circumcision  is  made  uncir- 
cumcision. 

26  Therefore,  if  the  uncircum- 
cision  keep  the  righteousness  of 
the  law,  shall  not  his  un circum- 


cision be  counted  for  circumcis- 
ion? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcis- 
ion  which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil 
the  law,  judge  thee,  who  by  the 
letter  and  circumcision  dost  trans- 
gress the  law  ? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which 
is  one  outwardly ;  neither  is  that 

2d6 


EOMANS.  TTie  Jews'  prerogative, 

circumcision,  which  is  outward 
in  the  flesh : 
29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is 
one  inwardly;  and  circumcision 
is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit, 
and  not  in  the  letter;  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  Godo 
CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  Jews'  prerogative :  3  which  they  have  not  lost : 
9  howbeii  the  law  conviiLceth  them  also  of  sin:  20 
tha'efore  no  flesh  is  jusiifl^d  by  the  law,  28  but 
all,  rvithout  difference,  by  faith  only ;  31  and  yet 
the  law  is  not  abolished. 

HAT  advantage  then  hath 
the  Jew?   or  what  profit 
is  there  of  circumcision  ? 

2  Much  every  way :  chiefly,  be- 
cause that  unto  them  were  com- 
mitted the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  be- 
lieve ?  shall  their  unbelief  make 
the  faith  of  God  without  efiect  ? 

4  God  forbid:  yea,  let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar ;  as  it 
is  written.  That  thou  mightest 
be  justified  in  thy  sayings,  and 
mightest  overcome  when  thou 
art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  say  f  Is  God 
unrighteous  who  taketh  venge- 
ance ?     (I  si^eak  as  a  man) 

6  God  forbid :  for  then  how 
shall  God  judge  the  world? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie 
unto  his  glory;  why  yet  am  I 
also  judged  as  a  sinner? 

8  And  not  rather^  (as  we  be  slan- 
derously reported,  and  as  some 
afiirm  that  we  say,)  Let  us  do 
evil,  that  good  may  come  ? 
whose  damnation  is  just. 


9  \Yhat  then  ?    are  we  better 


No  flesli  justified 

than  they  f  ISTo,  in  no  wise :  for 
we  have  before  proved  botli 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  tliey  are 
all  under  sin ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one : 

11  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there  is  none  that 
seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become 
unprofitable;  there  is  none  that 
doetJi  good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sep- 
ulchre ;  with  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit;  the  poison  of 
asx)s  is  under  their  lix)s  : 

14  Wliose  mouth  is  full  of 
cursing  and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood : 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are 
in  their  ways ; 

17  And  the  ay  ay  of  peace  have 
they  not  known : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  be- 
fore their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
saith  to  them  who  are  under  the 
law:  that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopijed,  and  all  the  world  may 
become  guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight :  for  by  the 
law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is  mani- 
fested, being  witnessed  by  the 
law  and  the  proj^hets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God  ivhich  is  by  faith  of  Jesus 

17 


EOMANS.  by  tlie  latv, 

Christ  unto  all  and  upon  all 
them  that  believe;  for  there  is 
no  difference : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace  through  the  redemi3tion 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth 
to  le  a  propitiation  through  faith 
in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  right- 
eousness for  the  remission  of 
sins  that  are  j^ast,  through  the 
forbearance  of  God ; 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this 
time  his  righteousness:  that  he 
might  be  just,  and  the  justifler 
of  him  which  believeth  in  Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then  ?  It  is 
excluded.  By  what  law  ?  of  works  ? 
Nay ;  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that 
a  man  is  justified  by  faith  with- 
out the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only!  is  he  not  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles !    Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also : 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision  by 
faith,  and  uncircumcision  through 
faith. 

31  Do  Ave  then  make  void  the 
law  through  faith  !  God  forbid : 
yea,  we  establish  the  law. 

CHAPTER  IV. 


1  Abraham'' s  faith  was  imputed  to  him  for  right- 
eo2isnexs,  10  btfure  he  wuk  circumcised.  13  By 
faith  only  he  and  his  seed  received  tJie  promise. 
10  Abraham  is  the  father  of  all  that  believe.  24 
Our  faith  also  shall  be  imputed  to  us  for  right- 
eo?is?icss. 

WHAT  shall  Ave  say  then 
that  Abraham  our  father, 
as  pertaining  to  the  flesh,  hath 
found  ? 

257 


Abraham  was 


EOMAI^S. 


justified  hy  faith. 


2  For  if  Abraham  were  justi- 
fied by  works,  be  bath  ivhereof  to 
glory;  but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  Scripture  ? 
Abraham  beUeved  God,  and  it 
was  counted  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness. 

4  I^ow  to  him  that  worketh  is 
the  reward  not  reckoned  of  grace, 
but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justi- 
fieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is 
counted  for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describ- 
eth  the  blessedness  of  the  man, 
unto  whom  God  imputeth  right- 
eousness without  works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they  whose 
iniquities  are  forgiven,  and  whose 
sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or 
ui^on  the  uncircumcision  also  I 
for  we  say  that  faith  was  reckon- 
ed to  Abraham  for  righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  ? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or 
in  uncircuDacision  ?  Not  in  cir- 
cumcision, but  in  uncircumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  right- 
eousness of  the  faith  which  he 
had  yet  being  uncircumcised :  that 
he  might  be  the  father  of  all 
them  that  believe,  though  they 
be  not  circumcised;  that  right- 
eousness might  be  imputed  unto 
them  also : 

12  And  the  father  of  circumcis- 
ion to  them  who  are  not  of  the 

258 


circumcision  only,  but  who  also 
walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith 
of  our  father  Abraham,  which  lie 
had  being  yet  uncirciuncised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he 
should  be  the  heir  of  the  world, 
IV as  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,throughthe  law,  but  through 
the  righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the 
law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 
and  the  promise  made  of  none 
effect : 

15  Because  the  law  worketh 
wrath:  for  where  no  law  is,  there 
is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that 
it  raight  be  by  grace ;  to  the  end 
the  j)romise  might  be  sure  to  all 
the  seed  ;  not  to  that  only  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also 
which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abra- 
ham; who  is  the  father  of 
us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have  made 
thee  a  father  of  many  nations,) 
before  him  whom  he  believed, 
even  God,  who  quickeneth  the 
dead,  and  calleth  those  things 
which  be  not  as  though  they 
were : 

18  Who  against  hope  believed 
in  hoije,  that  he  might  become 
the  father  of  many  nations,  ac- 
cording to  that  which  was  spok- 
en. So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body 
now  dead,  when  he  was  about  a 
hundred  years  old,  neither  yet 
the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the 
promise  of  God  through  unbe- 


Advantage  of 

lief;   but  was    strong   in   faitti, 
giving  glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded, 
that  what  he  had  promised,  he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imput- 
ed to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  IJ^Tow  it  was  not  written  for 
his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  im- 
puted to  him ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
f>hall  be  imi>uted,  if  we  believe 
on  him  that  raised  uj)  Jesus  our 
Lord  from  the  dead  ; 

25  Who  Vvas  delivered  for  our 
offences,  and  was  raised  again 
for  our  justilication. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

I  JBeing  justified  by  faith.,  we  liave  peace  with  Gody 
2  anil  joy  in  our  hojje.,  8  that  since  we  were  rec- 
onciled by  his  blood.,  whe7i  ive  were  enemies.,  10  we 
shall  much  more  be  saved  being  reconciled.  12 
As  sin  and  death  came  by  Adam..,  17  so  m>v.ch 
more  righteousness  and  life  by  Jesus  Christ.  20 
Where  sin  abounded,  gra.ce  did  superabound. 

THEREFOEE  being  justified 
by  faith,  we  have  peace 
with  God  through  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein 
we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of 
the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we 
glory  in  tribulations  also ;  know- 
ing that  tribulation  worketh  pa- 
tience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience; 
and  exx)erience,  hope : 

5  And  hope  niaketh  not  asham- 
ed; because  the  love  of  God  is 
shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  given  unto 
us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  with- 


EOMAI^S.  justification  hy  faith. 

out  strength,  in  due  time  Christ 


died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die:  yet  peradven- 
ture  for  a  good  man  some  would 
even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were 
yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall  be 
saved  from  wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  ene- 
mies, we  were  reconciled  to  God 
by  the  death  of  his  Son;  much 
more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall 
be  saved  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have 
now  received  the  atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin ;  and  so  death 
passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all 
have  sinned : 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was  in 
the  world :  but  sin  is  not  imi)ut- 
ed  when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  similitude  of  Adam's  trans- 


gression,  who  is 


the  figure 


of 


him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so 
also  is  the  free  gift:  for  if 
through  the  offence  of  one  many 
be  dead,  much  more  the  grace  of 
God,  and  the  gift  by  grace,  ivhich 
is  by  one  man,  Jesus  Christy 
hath  abounded  unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one 

259 


Christians  obliged 


EOMAI^S. 


to  holiness. 


that  sinned,  so  is  tlie  gift:  for 
the  judgment  was  by  one  to  con- 
demnation, but  the  free  gift  is  of 
many  offences  unto  j ustili cation. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one;  much 
more  they  which  receive  abund- 
ance of  grace  and  of  the  gift  of 
righteousness  shall  reign  in  life 
by  one,  Jesus  Christ.) 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence 
of  one  judgment  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation;  even  so 
by  the  righteousness  of  one  the 
free  gift  came  upon  all  men  unto 
justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobe- 
dience many  were  made  sinners, 
so  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall 
many  be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  more  abound : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  un- 
to death,  even  so  might  grace 
reign  through  righteousness  un- 
to eternal  life  by  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  We  may  not  live  i?*  sm,  2  for  we  are  dead  unto  it, 
3  as  ajypcareth  by  our  baptism.  12  Let  not  sin 
reign  any  more,  18  because  we  have  yielded  our- 
selves to  the  service  of  righteousiiess,  23  and  foi' 
that  death  is  the  wages  of  sin. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  ? 
Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound  I 

2  God  forbid.  How  shall  we, 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein  I 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus 
Christ  were  baptized  into  his 
death  f 

260 


4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death :  that 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Fa- 
ther, even  so  w^e  also  should 
walk  in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the 
likeness  of  Ms  resurrection : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroy- 
ed, that  henceforth  we  should 
not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Xow  if  we  be  dead  with 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  with  him : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being 
raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no 
more ;  death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once:  but  in  that  he 
liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  it  in  the  lusts  there- 
of. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  mem- 
bers as  instruments  of  unright- 
eousness unto  sin :  but  yield 
yourselves  unto  God,  as  those 
that  are  alive  from  the  dead, 
and  your  members  as  instru- 
ments of  righteousness  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  do- 


Death  the  wages  of  sin. 


EOMAJ^S. 


The  law  is  not  sin. 


minion  over  you :  for  ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then  1  shall  we  sin, 
because  we  are  not  under  the  law, 
but  under  grace  !     God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yoursehes  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to 
whom  ye  obey;  whether  of  sin 
unto  death,  or  of  obedience  un- 
to righteousness  ? 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that 
ye  were  the  servants  of  sin,  but 
ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart 
tliat  form  of  doctrine  which  was 
delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

19  I  si^eak  after  the  manner  of 
men  because  of  the  infirmity  of 
your  flesh :  for  as  ye  have  yield- 
ed your  members  servants  to 
uncleanness  and  to  iniquity  un- 
to iniquity;  even  so  now  yield 
your  members  servants  to  right- 
eousness unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  serv- 
ants of  sin,  ye  were  free  from 
righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed  ?  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants 
to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 
holiness,  and  the  end  everlast- 
ing life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death ;  but  the  gift  of  God  is 
eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 


CHAPTER  YII. 


1  No  law  hath  power  over  a  man  longer  than  Tie 
liveth.  4  But  we  are  dead  to  the  law.  7  Yet  is 
not  the  law  sin,  12  but  holy,  just,  good,  16  as  / 
acknowledge,  who  am  grieved  because  I  cannot 
keep  it. 

NOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
I  speak  to  them  that  know . 
the  law,)  how  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a  man  as  long  as 
he  liveth  ? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath  a 
husband  is  bound  by  the  law  to 
her  husband  so  long  as  he  liv- 
eth ;  but  if  the  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  loosed  from  the  law  of  her 
husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  husband 
liveth,  she  be  married  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adul- 
teress :  but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  free  from  that  law; 
so  that  she  is  no  adulteress, 
though  she  be  married  to  an- 
other man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  are  become  dead  to  the  law 
by  the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye 
should  be  married  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  is  raised  from 
the  dead,  that  we  should  bring 
forth  fruit  unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the 
flesh,  the  motions  of  sins,  which 
were  by  the  law,  did  work  in  our 
members  to  bring  forth  fruit  un- 
to death. 

G  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  that  being  dead 
wherein  we  were  held ;  that  we 
should  serve  in  newness  of  sjjir- 
it,  and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the 
letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
the  law  sin  ?  God  forbid.  Nay, 
2G1 


Tlie  law  of  sin 


EOMA:^rS. 


in  our  memhers. 


I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the 
law:  for  I  had  not  known  lust, 
except  the  law  had  said,  Thou 
shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought  in 
me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 
For  without  the  law  sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the 
law  once:  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived, 
and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment, 
which  was  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  1)6  unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  deceived  me, 
and  by  it  slew  me, 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy,  and 
just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me  I  God  for- 
bid. But  sin,  that  it  might  ap- 
pear sin,  working  death  in  me 
by  that  which  is  good ;  that  sin 
by  the  commandment  might  be- 
come exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law 
is  spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal, 
soid  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  I  allow 
not :  for  what  I  would,  that  do  I 
not ;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
would  not,  I  consent  unto  the 
law  that  it  is  good. 

17  ISTow  then  it  is  no  more  I 
that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth 
in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that 

is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth  no  good 

thing :  for  to  will  is  i^resent  with 
2(J2 


me;  but  hoiv  to  perform  that 
which  is  good  I  lind  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would, 
I  do  not:  but  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would 
not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God  after  the  inward  man : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members,  warring  against  the 
law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing 
me  into  captivity  to  the  law  of 
sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am  I 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  death  1 

25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  with 
the  mind  I  myself  serve  the  law 
of  God;  but  with  the  flesh  the 
law  of  sin. 

OHAPTEE  VIII. 

1  They  that  are  in  Chrixt^  and  live  according  fa 
the  /Spirit,  are  free  from  condemnatiooi.  5,  13 
Wliat  harm  corneth  of  the  Jiexh,  6,  14  and  ivh/it 
good  of  the  iSjnrit:  17  and  what  of  being  God's 
child,  19  whofie  glorio7is  ddivera7ice  all  things 
long  for,  29  was  beforehand  decreed  from  God* 
38  What  can  sever  us  from  his  love^ 

^Y^Hl^BE  is  therefore  now  no 
J-  condemnation  to  them  which 
are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the 
Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made 
me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 


Worhs  of  the 

the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh, 
and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the 
flesh: 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the 
flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh ;  but  they  that  are  after  the 
Spirit,  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
death ;  but  to  be  spiritually  mind- 
ed is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God :  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither 
indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  x^lease  God. 

9  But  ye  ai'e  not  in  the  flesh, 
J3ut  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you. 
'Now  if  any  man  have  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  he  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin ;  but 
the  Spirit  is  life  because  of  right- 
eousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up 
Christ  from  the  dead  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by 
his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die:  but  if  ye  through 
the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds 
of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 


E0MA:N^S.  flesh  and  Spirit, 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear ; 
but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit 
of  adoption,  w^hereby  we  cry, 
Abba,  Father. 

IG  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  wit- 
ness with  our  spirit,  that  we  are 
the  children  of  God : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with 
Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer 
with  him  J  that  we  may  be  also 
glorified  together. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suffer- 
ings of  this  present  time  are  not 
worthy  to  he  comijared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in 
us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willinglj^, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath 
subjected  the  same  in  hope ; 

21  Because  the  creature  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption  into  the 
glorious  liberty  of  the  children 
of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travaileth 
in  pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they^  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  ourselves, 
waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit, 
the  redemption  of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope : 
263 


The  ground  of 


EOMAIvTS. 


the  Christian'^s  hoj^e,  - 


but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope : 
for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth 
he  yet  hope  for  ? 
'  25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
see  not,  tlien  do  we  with  patience 
wait  for  it. 

26  Lilvewise  the  Spirit  also  help- 
eth  our  inlirmities :  for  we  know 
not  what  we  should  pray  for  as 
we  ought:  but  the  Spirit  itself 
maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
groanings  which  cannot  be  ut- 
tered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh 
intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 
ing to  tlie  ivill  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them 
that  love  God,  to  them  who  are 
the  called  according  to  Ms  pur- 
pose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  l)e 
conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Son,  that  he  might  be  the  iirst- 
born  among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  called: 
and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also 
justified:  and  whom  he  justified, 
them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things  I  If  God  le  for  us, 
who  can  he  against  us! 

32  He  that  si)ared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  dcdivered  him  up  for  us 
all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him 
also  freely  give  us  all  things  ? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God's  elect  ?  It  is 
God  that  justifieth. 

264 


34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ? 
It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even 
at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who 
also  maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ  ?  shall  tribula- 
tion, or  distress,  or  persecution « 
or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril, 
or  sword  ? 

36  As  it  is  written,  For  thy  sake 
we  are  killed  all  the  day  long; 
we  are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the 
slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we 
are  more  than  conquerors  through 
him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  an- 
gels, nor  principalities,  nor  pow- 
ers, nor  things  present,  nor  things 
to  come, 

39  i^or  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Paul  is  sorry  for  the  Jews.  7  AH  Vie  seed  of 
Abraham  were  not  tJie  c/dldren  of  the  pronme. 
18  Ood  hath  mercy  upon  whom  he  toUl.  21  llie 
potter  may  do  with  his  clay  what  he  lid.  25  The 
calling  of  the  Gentiles  and  rejeeting  of  the  Jews 
were  foretold.  33  The  cause  why  so  few  Jews 
embraced  the  I'ighteousness  of  faith. 

SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie 
not,  my  conscience  also  bear- 
ing me  witness  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my 
heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  my- 
self were  accursed  from  Christ 
for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen 
according  to  the  fiesh : 


God  hath  mercy  llOMANS. 

4  Who  are  Israelites ;  to  whom 
pertaineth  the  adoption,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,  and 
the  giving  of  the  law,  and  the 
service  of  God,  and  the  promises ; 

6  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom  as  concerning  the  flesh 
Christ  came,  who  is  over  all,  God 
blessed  for  ever.    Amen. 

C  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  none  effect.  For 
they  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are 
of  Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  all 
children :  but.  In  Isaac  shall  thy 
seed  be  called. 

8  That  is,  They  which  are  the 
(children  of  the  flesh,  these  are 
not  the  children  of  God:  but 
the  children  of  the  promise  are 
counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  prom- 
ise. At  this  time  will  I  come,  and 
Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this  ;  but  when 
Eebecca  also  had  conceived  by 
one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac, 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  having  done 
any  good  or  evil,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God  according  to  elec- 
tion might  stand,  not  of  works, 
but  of  him  that  calleth ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her.  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have 
I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God  ? 
God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 


on  whom  he  wilL 

mercy,  and  I  will  have  compas- 
sion on  whom  I  will  have  com- 
passion. 

IG  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  Scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same  pur- 
pose have  I  raised  thee  up,  that 
I  might  shew  my  power  in  thee, 
and  that  my  name  might  be  de- 
clared throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault? 
For  who  hath  resisted  his  will  f 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art 
thou  that  repliest  against  God? 
Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it,  Why  hast 
thou  made  me  thus  I 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump 
to  make  one  vessel  unto  honour, 
and  another  unto  dishonour  ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  pow- 
er known,  endured  with  much 
long-suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath 
fitted  to  destruction : 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory 
on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which 
he  had  afore  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  call- 
ed, not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also 
of  the  Gentiles  ? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I 
will  call  them  my  people,  which 
were  not  my  people ;  and  her 
beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 


M 


265 


The  Gentiles  called. 


EOMA^S. 


Salvation  open 


26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my 
people;  there  shall  they  be  call- 
ed the  children  of  the  living 
God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concerning 
Israel,  Though  the  number  of  the 
children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  be 
saved : 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteous- 
ness: because  a  short  work  will 
the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before. 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as 
Sodoma,  and  been  made  like  un- 
to Gomorraho 

30  What  shall  we  say  then? 
That  the  Gentiles,  which  follow- 
ed not  after  righteousness,  have 
attained  to  righteousness,  even 
the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 
hath  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore!  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law. 
For  they  stumbled  at  that  stum- 
blingstone ; 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold,  I 
lay  in  Sion  a  stumblingstone  and 
rock  of  offence:  and  whosoever 
believeth  on  him  shall  not  be 
ashamed. 

CHAPTER  X. 

5  The  Scripture  sJieiveth  the  difference  betwixt  the 
righteouanesa  of  the  law,  and  this  of  faith,  11 
attd  that  all,  both  Jew  and  Gentile,  that  believe, 
266 


shall  not  be  confmmded,  18  and  that  tJie  Gentiles 
shall  receive  the  word  and  believe.  19  Israel  was 
not  ignorant  of  these  thiiigs. 

RETHEEN^,  my  heart's  de- 
sire and  i)rayer  to  God  for 
Israel  is,  that  they  might  be 
saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they,  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own 
righteousness,  have  not  submit- 
ted themselves  unto  the  right- 
eousness of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every 
one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law.  That  the  man  which  do- 
eth  those  things  shall  live  by 
them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith  si)eaketh  on  this  wise. 
Say  not  in  thine  heart,  Who 
shall  ascend  into  heaven  f  (that 
is,  to  bring  Christ  down  from 
aJ)ove :) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
the  deep  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it  I  The  word 
is  nigh  thee,  eveyi  in  thy  mouth, 
and  in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the 
word  of  faith,  which  we  preach ; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart 
that  God  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  be- 
lieveth unto  righteousness ;  and 


to  all  heUevers, 


EOMAl^S. 


All  Israel  not  cast  off. 


with    the    month    confession  is 
made  nnto  salvation. 

11  For  the  Scrip tnre  saith, 
Whosoever  believeth  on  liim 
shall  not  he  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek : 
for  the  same  Lord  over  all  is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call  u})- 
on  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved? and  how  shall  they  be- 
lieve in  him  of  whom  they  have 
not  heard?  and  how  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent?  as  it  is 
written,  How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  of  them  that  preach  the  gos- 
pel of  peace,  and  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things  ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obej^- 
ed  the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith, 
Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  re- 
port ? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hear- 
ing, and  hearing  by  the  word  of 
God. 

18  But  I  say.  Have  they  not 
heard?  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  and  their 
words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say.  Hid  not  Israel 
know  ?  First  Moses  saith,  I  will 
provoke  you  to  jealousy  by  them 
that  are  no  people,  and  by  a  fool- 
ish nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  I  was  found  of  them  that 
sought    me    not ;    I  was    made 


manifest  unto  them  that  asked 
not  after  me. 
21  But  to  Israel  he  saith.  All 
day  long  I  have  stretched  forth 
my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and 
gainsaying  peo^jle. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  God  hath  not  cast  of  all  Israel.  7  Some  were  elect- 
ed, tlioiujh  the  rest  were  hardened.  16  27is>-e  is 
hope  of  their  conversion.  18  The  Gentilea  may 
not  insult  upon  them  :  26  for  there  is  a  promise 
of  their  salvation.  33  God^s  Judgments  are  ufir 
searchable. 

I  SAY  then.  Hath  God  cast 
away  his  peojile  ?  God  for- 
bid. For  I  also  am  an  Israelite, 
of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  he  foreknew.  Wot 
ye  not  what  the  Scripture  saith 
of  Elias  I  how  he  maketh  inter- 
cession to  God  against  Israel, 
saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thino 
altars;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him  ?  I  have  reserved 
to  myself  seven  thousand  men, 
who  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to 
the  image  o/Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 

G  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works  :  otherwise  grace 
is  no  more  grace.  But  if  it  le 
of  works,  then  is  it  no  more 
grace  :  otherwise  work  is  no  more 
work. 

7  What  then  ?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  se^keth 
for;  but  the  election  hath  ob- 
267 


Tlie  Gentiles  cautioned 


EOMANS. 


not  to  insult  the  Jews, 


tained    it,    and    the    rest    were 
blinded 

8  (According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spirit 
of  slumber,  eyes  that  they  should 
not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should 
not  hear;)  unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith.  Let  their  ta- 
ble be  made  a  snare,  and  a  traj), 
and  a  stumbling-block,  and  a  rec- 
ompense unto  them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  alway. 

11  I  say  then.  Have  they  stum- 
bled that  they  should  fall  f  God 
forbid :  but  rather-  through  their 
fall  salvation  is  come  unto  the 
Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them  to 
jealousy. 

12  Kow  if  the  fall  of  them  le 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 
diminishing  of  them  the  riches 
of  the  Gentiles ;  how  much  more 
their  fulness  I 

13  For  I  speak  t-o  you  Gentiles, 
inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apostle 
of  the  Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine 
office: 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which  are 
my  flesh,  and  might  save  some 
of  them. 

35  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  he  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  sliall  the  receiving  of 
them  fee,  but  life  from  the  dead  I 

16  For  if  the  firstfruit  le  holy, 
the  lump  is  also  holy :  and  if  the 
root  1)6  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a 
wild  olive  tree,  wert  graffed  in 

2(^ 


among  them,  and  with  them  par- 
takest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of 
the  olive  tree ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branch- 
es. But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bear- 
est  not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The 
branches  were  broken  off,  that  I 
might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well;  because  of  unbelief 
they  were  broken  off,  and  thou 
standest  by  faith.  Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  taJce  heed  lest 
he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God:  on 
them  which  fell,  severity;  but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou 
continue  in  his  goodness :  other- 
wise thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be 
graffed  in:  for  God  is  able  to 
graft'  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive  tree  which  is  wild  by 
nature,  and  wert  graffed  contrary 
to  nature  into  a  good  olive  tree ; 
how  much  more  shall  these,  which 
be  the  natural  hranches,  be  graff- 
ed into  their  own  olive  tree  ! 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this 
mystery,  lest  ye  should  be  wise 
in  your  own  conceits,  that  blind- 
ness in  part  is  happened  to  Isra- 
el, until  the  fulness  of  the  Gen- 
tiles be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved:  as  it  is  written.  There 
shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  De- 


An  exhortation 


EOMANS. 


to  holiness. 


liverer,  and  sliall  tiu^n  away  un- 
godliness from  Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant  un- 
to them,  when  I  shall  take  away 
their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes : 
but  as  touching  the  election,  they 
are  beloved  for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
not  believed  God,  yet  have  now 
obtained  mercy  through  their 
unbelief: 

31  Even  so  have  these  also 
now  not  believed,  that  through 
your  mercy  they  also  may  ob- 
tain mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
Plight  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge of  God !  how  unsearchable 
are  his  judgments,  and  his  wa^^s 
past  finding  out ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  hath 
been  his  counsellor  ? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed 
unto  him  again  1 

S(y  For  of  him,  and  through 
him,  and  to  him,  are  all  things: 
to  whom  he  glory  for  ever. 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Ood^s  mercies  mud  move  its  to  picaxe  God.  3 
No  man  must  think  too  well  of  himself,  6  but 
atteiid  every  one  on  that  calli)ig  wherein  he  is 
placed.  9  Zxjve,  and  many  other  duties,  are  re- 
quired of  us.     19  Iteiwngc  is  sj)ccially  forbidden. 

I     BESEECH    you    therefore, 
brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 


God,  that  ye  present  your  bod- 
ies a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable unto  God,  which  is  your 
reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world:  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind, 
that  jG  may  prove  what  is  that 
good,  and  acceptable,  and  per- 
fect will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think ;  but  to  think 
soberly,  according  as  God  hath 
dealt  to  every  man  the  measure 
of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  mem- 
bers have  not  the  same  oflice : 

5  So  we,  heing  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  difPering 
according  to  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 
ministering;  or  he  that  teach- 
eth,  on  teaching; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation :  he  that  giveth,  let  him 
do  it  with  simplicity;  he  that 
ruleth,  with  diligence;  he  that 
sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerful- 
ness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimu- 
lation. Abhor  that  which  is  evil ; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindlj^  affectioned  one 
to  another  with  brotherly  love; 

269 


Love  required  of  us. 


ROMANS, 


What  love  is. 


in  lionour  preferring  one  an- 
other ; 

11  ISTot  slothful  in  business;  fer- 
vent in  si)irit ;  serving  the  Lord ; 

12  Eejoicing  in  hope ;  patient 
in  tribuUition ;  continuing  in- 
stant in  j)ra5^er ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessi- 
ty of  saints;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute 
you :  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Eejoice  with  them  that  do 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that 
weep. 

.16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men 
of  low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in 
your  own  conceits. 

17  Eecompense  to  no  man  evil 
for  evil.  Provide  things  honest 
in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with 
all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath:  for  it  is  written, 
Vengeance  is  mine ;  I  will  re- 
pay, saith  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink:  for  in  so  doing 
thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  lire  on 
his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

I  Subjection,  and  many  other  duties,  toe  oive  to  the 
magidrates.  y  Love  is  the  fulfllling  of  the  Imo. 
11  Gluttony  and  drunkenness,  and  the  works  of 
darkness,  are  out  of  season  in  tJie  titne  of'  the 
gospel. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  un- 
to the  higher  powers.    For 

270 


there  is  no  power  but  of  God: 
the  powers  that  be  are  ordained 
of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth 
the  power,  resisteth  the  ordi- 
nance of  God :  and  they  that 
resist  shall  receive  to  themselves 
damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt 
thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power!  do  that  which  is  good, 
and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the 
same: 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid; 
for  he  beareth  not  the  sw^oi-d  in 
vain :  for  he  is  the  minister  of 
God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath 
upon  him  that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but 
also  for  conscience'  sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye 
tribute  also:  for  the^^  are  God's 
ministers,  attending  continually 
upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Eender  therefore  to  all  their 
dues  :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due;  custom  to  whom  custom; 
fear  to  whom  fear;  honour  to 
whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but 
to  love  one  another :  for  he  that 
loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the 
law. 

9  For  this.  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill, 
Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness.  Thou 
shalt  not  covet;  and  if  there  he 
any  other  commandment,  it  is 


Directions  against 


eoma:n^s. 


uncharitable  judgment. 


briefly  compreliended  in  this  say- 
ing, namely,  Tlioii  slialt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour :  therefore  love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake 
out  of  sleep :  for  now  is  our  sal- 
vation nearer  than  when  we  be- 
lieved. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand :  let  us  therefore 
cast  off  the  works  of  darkness, 
and  let  us  put  on  the  armour  of 
light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in 
the  day;  not  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  chambering 
and  wantonness,  not  in  strife  and 
envying : 

14  But  i^ut  ye  on  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  make  not  pro- 
vision for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the 
lusts  thereof, 

CHAPTER  Xiy. 

8  Men  may  not  contemn  nor  condemn  one  the  other 
for  thinyn  indifferent :  13  but  take  heed  that  they 
give  no  offence  in  tficm  :  15  for  that  tloe  apostle 
provetJt  unlawful  by  many  reasons. 

TM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith 


receive    ye,    hut    not    to 
doubtful  disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he 
may  eat  all  things :  another, 
who  is  weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  de- 
spise hiui  that  eateth  not;  and 
let  not  him  which  eateth  not 
judge  him  that  eateth :  for  God 
hath  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man\s  servant  ?  to  his 
own  master  he  standeth  or  fall- 


eth;  yea,  he  shall  be  holden  up: 
for  God  is  able  to  make  him 
stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another:  another  esteem- 
eth every  day  alike.  Let  everj^ 
man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind. 

G  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord ;  and 
he  that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to 
the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard  iL 
He  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the 
Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks ; 
and  he  that  eateth  not,  to  the 
Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth 
God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  him- 
self, and  no  man  dieth  to  him- 
self. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord;  and  whether  we 
die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord: 
whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die, 
w^e  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that 
he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the 
dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge 
thy  brother?  or  why  dost  thou 
set  at  nought  thy  brother?  for 
we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written.  As  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue 
shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shaU 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more :  but  judge 
this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a 

271 


We  must  hear 


EOMAI^S. 


with  one  another. 


stumblingblock  or  an  occasion  to 
fall  in  his  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is 
nothing  unclean  of  itself:  but  to 
him  that  esteemeth  any  thing  to 
be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  un- 
clean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou 
not  charitably.  Destroy  not  him 
with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ 
died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  meat  and  drink;  but  right- 
eousness, and  peace,  and  joy  in 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after 
tlie  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  wherewith  one  may 
edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.  All  things  indeed 
are  pure ;  but  it  is  evil  for  that 
man  who  eateth  with  oifence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat 
flesh,  nor  to  drink  wiue,  nor  any 
thing  whereby  thy  brother  stum- 
bleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is  made 
.weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ?  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Hapi^y  is 
he  that  condemneth  not  himself 
in  that  thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he  eat- 
eth not  of  faith :  for  whatsoever 
is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

272 


CHAPTER  XY. 


1  The  strong  must  bear  with  the  weak.  2  We  may 
not  please  ourselves^  3  for  Christ  did  not  so,  7 
but  receive  one  the  other,  as  Christ  did  us  all,  8 
both  Jews  9  and  Gentiles.  15  Iliul  excustih  his 
writing,  28  a7id  promiseth  to  see  them,  30  and 
requesteth  their  prayers. 

WE  then  that  are  strong 
ought  to  bear  the  infirmi- 
ties of  the  weak,  and  not  to 
l^lease  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his 
neighbour  for  his  good  to  edifi- 
cation. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  but,  as  it  is  written, 
The  reproaches  of  them  that  re- 
proached thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  thinc^s  were 
written  aforetime  were  written 
for  our  learning,  that  we  through 
I)atience  and  comfort  of  the  Scrip- 
tures might  have  hope. 

5  I^ow  the  God  of  x>atience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  toward  another  ac- 
cording to  Christ  Jesus : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God,  even 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  an- 
other, as  Christ  also  received  us, 
to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  l!^ow  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circum- 
cision for  the  truth  of  God,  to 
confirm  the  promises  made  unto 
the  fathers : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it 
is  written.  For  this  cause  I  will 
confess  to  thee  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  sing  unto  thy 
name. 


Tlie  extensiveness 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Kejoice, 
ye  Gentiles,  with  his  i)eople. 

11  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Gentiles;  and  laud  him, 
all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  Esaias  saith. 
There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  the  Gentiles;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  ]Srow  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believ- 
ing, that  ye  may  abound  in  hope, 
through  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  also  are  full  of  goodness,  fill- 
ed with  all  knowledge,  able  also 
to  admonish  one  another. 

15  IS'evertheless,  brethren,  I 
have  written  the  more  boldly 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  put- 
ting you  in  mind,  because  of  the 
grace  that  is  given  to  me  of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  min- 
ister of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, ministering  the  gospel  of 
God,  that  the  offering  up  of  the 
Gentiles  might  be  acceptable,  be- 
ing sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ 
in  those  things  which  pertain  to 
God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  which 
Christ  hath  not  WTought  by  me, 
to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  ;  so  that  from  Je- 


EOMA!N"S.  of  PaiiVs  2>reac1iing. 

rusalem,  and  round  about  unto 
Illyricum,  I  have  fully  preached 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man's  foun- 
dation : 

21  But  as  it  is  written.  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall 
see:  and  they  that  have  not 
heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have 
been  much  hindered  from  com- 
ing to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  x)arts,  and  having 
a  great  desire  these  many  years 
to  come  unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my 
journey  into  Spain,  I  will  come 
to  you :  for  I  trust  to  see  you  in 
my  journey,  and  to  be  brought 
on  my  way  thitherward  by  you, 
if  first  I  be  somewhat  filled  with 
your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusa- 
lem to  minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  raid  Acliaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the 
poor  saints  which  are  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verilj^ ; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For 
if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual  things, 
their  duty  is  also  to  minister  unto 
them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by 
you  into  Spain. 


Paul  sendeth 


ROMANS. 


dwers  salutations. 


29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when  I 
come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in 
the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the 
Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 
with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God 
for  me ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from 
them  that  do  not  believe  in  Ju- 
dea ;  and  that  my  service  which 
I  have  for  Jerusalem  may  be  ac- 
cepted of  the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you 
with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
msij  with  you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  he  with 
you  all.    Amen. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

3  Paul  loilletk  the  brethren  to  greet  many,  17  and 
adviseth  them  to  take  heed  of  those  which  cause 
dismnsion  and  offences,  21  and  after  sundry  sal- 
utations endeth  with  praise  and  iha?iks  to  God. 

COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe 
our  sister,  which  is  a  servant 

of  the  church  which  is  at  Cen- 

chrea : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever 
business  she  hath  need  of  you : 
for  she  hath  been  a  succourer  of 
many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila, 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
<lown  their  own  necks  :  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks, 
but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church 
that  is  in   their  house.     Salute 

274 


my  well  beloved  Epenetus,  who 
is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia  unto 
Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Ju- 
nia,  my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow 
prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among 
the  apostles,  who  also  were  in 
Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias,  my  beloved 
in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are 
of  Aristobulus'  houseliold, 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 
man. Greet  them  that  be  of 
the  houseliold  of  Narcissus,  which 
are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
phosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hermas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and 
the  brethren  which  are  with 
them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Ju- 
lia, Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and 
Olymxjas,  and  all  the  saints 
which  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss.  The  churches  of  Christ 
salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, mark  them  which  cause  di- 
visions and  offences  contrary  to 
the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned ;  and  avoid  them. 


The  apostle's 


I.  COKmTHIAlSrS. 


conclusion. 


18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
their  own  belly ;  and  by  good 
words  and  fair  speeches  deceive 
tte  hearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For  yoiu'  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf:  but 
vet  I  would  have  you  wise  unto 
that  which  is  good,  and  simple 
concerning  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly.  Tlie  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  l)e  with  you.    Anjen. 

21  Tiniotheus  my  workfellow, 
and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and 
Sosipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute 
you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this 
ejiistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains  mine  host,  and  of 
the  whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the 


city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus 
a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  he  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  pow- 
er to  stablish  3^ou  according  to 
my  gospel,  and  the  preaching 
of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to 
the  revelation  of  the  mystery, 
which  was  kei^t  secret  since  the 
world  began, 

2G  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  Scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  everlasting 
God,  made  known  to  all  na- 
tions for  the  obedience  of  faith  : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  he  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Amen. 

TI  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corinthus,  and 
sent  by  Phebe  servant  of  the  church  at  Cen- 
chrea. 


TUE  FIEST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  L 

Afler  hia  salutation  and  thank-Mjiviug^  10  Jie  exhort- 
etft  them  to  unity ^  and  12  reprovdh  their  dif^^sen- 
si(>7bs.  18  Ood  destroy eth  the  wisdom  of  the  vnse^ 
yi  by  t7w  foolishness  ofjjreaehl/ifj,  and  2V>eaUeth 
not  the  wise,  mighty,  and  noble,  bid  27,  2i6  tliC 
foolish,  iceak,  and  men  of  no  account. 

PAUL,  called  to  he  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Clirist  through  the 
will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our 
brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Coriuth,  to  them  that  are 
sanctifi(?d  in  Christ  Jesus,  called 
to  he  saints,  with  all  that  in  every 


place  call  upon  the  name  of  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord,  both  theirs 
and  ours : 

3  Grace  he  unto  you,  and  i>eace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thanlv  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  you  by  Jesus 
Christ; 

5  That  in  everv  thinc^  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utter- 
ance, and  in  all  knowledge ; 

275 


God  destroyeth  the 


I.  COEIKTHIA^S.         ivisdom  of  the  wise. 


6  Even  as  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you : 

7  So  that  ye  come  beliind  in  no 
gift;  waiting  for  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  l)e 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowship 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  JSTow  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you ;  but 
that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  to- 
gether in  the  same  mind  and  in 
the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by 
them  ivhich  are  of  the  house  of 
Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 
among  yoUo 

12  ISTow  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ; 
and  I  of  Apollos ;  and  I  of  Ce- 
phas ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided  !  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you !  or  were  ye 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul  I 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and 
Gains ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I 
had  baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the 
household  of  Stephanas :  besides, 
I  know  not  whether  I  baj)tized 
any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gosj)el : 

276 


not  Avith  wisdom  of  words,  lest 
the  cross  of  Christ  should  be 
made  of  none  eflect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the 
cross  is  to  them  that  perish,  fool- 
ishness; but  unto  us  which  are 
saved,  it  is  the  i)ower  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  de- 
stroy the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
and  will  bring  to  nothing  the 
understanding  of  the  i^rudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where  is 
the  scribe !  where  is  the  disx^uter 
of  this  world!  hath  not  God 
made  foolish  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  ? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  by  wisdom 
knew  not  God,  it  j)leased  God 
by  the  foolishness  of  preaching 
to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign, 
and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wis- 
dom: 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  cruci- 
fied, unto  the  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  fool- 
ishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the 
wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men ;  and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than 
men. 

20  For  ye  see  your  calling, 
brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not 
many  mighty,  not  many  noblej 
are  called : 

27  But  God  liath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  ol*  the  world  to 


The  manner  of 

confound  the  wise;  and  God 
hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of 
the  world  to  confound  the  things 
which  are  mighty; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which  are  despised, 
hath  God  chosen,  yea,  and  things 
which  are  not,  to  bring  to  nought 
things  that  are : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory 
in  his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
us  wisdom,  and  righteousness, 
and  sanctification,  and  redemp- 
tion : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, He  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTEE  11. 

Se  declarcth  that  his  prcacJdng^  1  though  it  britig 
not  excellency  of  speech^  or  0/4:  human  wisdom: 
yet  consisteth  in  the  4,  5  power  of  God :  ofid  so 
far  excelleth  6  the  wisdom  of  this  loorld,  and  9 
human  sense,  as  that  14  the  natural  man  can- 
not understand  it. 

^ND  1,  brethren,  when  I  came 
to  you,  came  not  with  ex- 
cellency of  speech  or  of  wisdom, 
declaring  unto  you  the  testimony 
of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  save  Jesus 
Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weak- 
ness, and  in  fear,  and  in  much 
trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  enticing- 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in 
demonstration  of  the  Sj^irit  and 
of  power : 

5  That  3^our  faith  should  not 
staud  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
in  the  power  of  God. 


I.  COEIKTHIAKS 


PauVs  preaching, 

G  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect : 
yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world, 
nor  of  the  princes  of  this  world, 
that  come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  hid- 
den ivisdomj  which  God  ordained 
before  the  world  unto  our  glory ; 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of 
this  world  knew:  for  had  they 
known  it,  they  would  not  have 
crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written.  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man,  the  things  which  God  hath 
prei)ared  for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit:  for  the 
Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea, 
the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit 
of  man  which  is  in  him  ?  even  so 
the  things  of  God  knoweth  no 
man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  si)irit  of  the  world,  but  the 
Spirit  Avhich  is  of  God ;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's 
wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  teacheth ;  comparing 
spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receiv- 
etli  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit 
of  God :  for  they  are  foolishness 
unto  him:  neither  can  he  know 
tlienij  because  they  are  spiritually 
discernedo 

277 


Christians  are 


L  COEmTHIAKS. 


God^s  temple. 


15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judg- 
eth  all  things,  yet  he  himself  is 
judged  of  no  man. 

IG  For  who  hath  known  the 
*miad  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 


Instruct  him  I 
mind  of  Christ. 


But  we  have  the 


CHAPTEE  III. 

S  3Iilk  is  fit  for  children.  3  Strife  and  divinoriy 
arguments  ofafleshl?/  mind.  7  Jle  that  planteth, 
arid  he  that  wateret\  is  nothing.  9  T/ie  minis- 
ters are  God\'i  fellow  workmen.  11  Christ  the 
only  foundation,  16  Men  the  temjjles  of  6od, 
which  17  must  be  kept  holy.  19  The  wisdom  of 
this  vjo)'ld  is  foolishness  with  God. 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
JTjl.  speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  even 
as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk, 
and  not  with  meat :  for  hitherto 
ye^were  not  able  to  hear  it,  nei- 
ther yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for 
whereas  there  is  among  you  en- 
vying, and  strife,  and  divisions, 
are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  as 
men? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apol- 
lo s  ;  are  ye  not  carnal  f 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
Apollos,  but  ministers  by  whom 
ye  believed,  even  as  the  Lord 
gave  to  every  man  ? 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  water- 
ed ;  but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he 
that  watereth ;  but  God  that  giv- 
eth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  w^atereth  are  one:  and  every 
man  shall  receive  his  own  reward 
according  to  his  own  labour. 

278 


9  For  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God :  ye  are  God's  husband- 
ry, ye  are  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  unto  me,  as 
a  wise  masterbuilder,  I  have  laid 
the  foundation,  and  another  build- 
eth  thereon.  But  let  every  man 
take  heed  how  he  buildeth  there- 
upon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which 
is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation  gold,  silver,  pre- 
cious stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble ; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest :  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  re- 
vealed by  fire ;  and  the  fire  shall 
try  every  man's  work  of  what  sort 
it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereuijon, 
he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss:  but 
he  himself  shall  be  saved ;  yet  so 
as  by  fire. 

IG  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you  1 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple 
of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy; 
for  the  temple  of  God  is  holy, 
which  tem])le  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
If  any  man  among  you  seemeth 
to  be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him 
become  a  fool,  that  he  may  b© 
wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God :  for  it  is 


All  distinctions 


I.  coeinthia:n^s. 


written,  He   taketli  the  wise  in 
their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again,  The  Lord  know- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that 
iJhej  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory 
in  men  :  for  all  things  are  yours ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or 
Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
death,  or  things  i^resent,  or  things 
to  come;  all  are  yours; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's;  and 
Christ  is  God's. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  In  what  account  the  mhiisters  ovght  to  be  had.  7 
We  have  nothing  which  we  have  not  recevrd. 
9  TJie  apoxties  spectacles  to  the  world,  angels,  and 
men,  13  the  filth  and  offscouriiig  of  tlie  wviid : 
15  yet  our  J'at/icrs  in  Christy  16  whwn  we  ought 
to  follow. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us, 
as  of  the  ministers  of  Christ, 
and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of 
God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in 
Stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
you,  or  of  man's  judgment;  yea, 
I  judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  my- 
self; yet  am  I  not  hereby  justi- 
fied :  but  he  that  judge th  me  is 
the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  be- 
fore the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  who  both  will  bring  to 
light  the  hidden  things  of  dark- 
ness, and  will  make  manifest  the 
counsels  of  the  hearts:  and  then 
shall  every  man  have  praise  of 
God. 

G  And  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to 


are  from  God, 

myself  and  to  Apollos  for  your 
sakes ;  that  ye  might  learn  in  us 
not  to  think  of  men  above  that 
which  is  written,  that  no  one  of 
you  be  puffed  up  for  one  against 
another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ 
from  another?  and  what  hast 
thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive? 
now  if  thou  didst  receive  it^  why 
dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst 
not  received  it  f 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings 
without  us :  and  I  would  to  God 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath 
set  forth  us  the  ai>ostles  last, 
as  it  were  appointed  to  death : 
for  we  are  made  a  spectacle  un- 
to the  world,  and  to  angels,  and 
to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ; 
we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong ; 
ye  are  honourable,  but  we  are 
despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and 
are  naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and 
have  no  certain  dwellingplace ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands:  being  reviled, 
we  bless ;  being  persecuted,  we 
suffer  it : 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat: 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
w  orld,  and  are  the  offscouring  of 
all  things  untx)  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  you, 

279 


A  scandalous 


tliougli   ye 
instructors 


I.  COEINTHIAKS. 

have   ten 
in   Christ, 


15  For 
thousand 
yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers: 
for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  be- 
gotten you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be 
ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent 
unto  you  Timotheus,  who  is  my 
beloved  son,  and  faithful  in  the 
Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  into 
remembrance  of  my  ways  which 
be  in  Christ,  as  I  teach  every 
where  in  every  church. 

18  ISTow  some  are  puffed  up, 
as  though  I  would  not  come  to 
you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you 
shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and 
will  know,  not  the  speech  of 
them  which  are  puffed  up,  but 
the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye?  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAPTEE  Y. 

1  The  incestuous  person  6  is  cause  rather  of  shame 
tcnto  ihem,  than  of  rejoicing.  7  The  old  leaven  is 
to  be  pxirged  out.  10  Heinous  offeriders  are  to  be 
shunned  and  avoided. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  tliat 
there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is 
not  so  much  as  named  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  one  should 
have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  mourned,  that 
he  that  hath  done  this  deed 
might  be  taken  away  from 
among  you. 

For  I  verily,  as   absent   in 


3 


inoest  reproved, 

body,  but  present  in  spirit,  havo 
judged  already,  as  though  I 
were  present,  concerning  him 
that  hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  when  ye  are  gath- 
ered together,  and  my  spirit^ 
with  the  power  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  unto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of 
the  flesh,  that  the  sjjirit  may 
be  saved  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good 
Know  ve  not  that  a  little  leav- 
en  leaveneth  the  whole  lump  f 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened. 
For  even  Christ  our  passover 
is  sacrificed  for  us  : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the 
feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  nei- 
ther with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness;  but  with  the 
unleavened  hread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epis- 
tle not  to  company  with  forni- 
cators : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters ;  for  then  must  ye 
needs  go  out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  un- 
to you  not  to  keep  company,  if 
any  man  that  is  called  a  broth- 
er be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous, 
or  an  idolater,  or  a  railer,  or  a 
drunkard,  or  an  extortioner; 
with  such  a  one  no  not  to  eat. 


280 


Against  going  to  law       I.  COE]:^rTHIA:N^S. 


with  hrethren. 


12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  thein  also  that  arc  with- 
out! do  not  ye  judge  them  that 
are  within  ? 

13  Bat  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put 
away  from  among  yourselves 
that  wicked  person. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  7%e  Corinthians  must  not  vex  iJieir  brethren^  in 
going  to  law  with  them :  6  especially  under  infi- 
dels. 9  27ie  unrighteous  shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  Ood.  15  Our  bodies  are  the  mem- 
bers of  Christy  19  and  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
16,  17  Tliey  must  not  therefore  be  defiled. 

DAEE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  another,  go 
to  law  before  the  unjust,  and  not 
before  the  saints  f 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints 
shall  judge  the  world  ?  and  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are 
ye  unworthy  to  judge  the  small- 
est matters  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels  f  how  much  more 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life  I 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  life,  set 
them  to  judge  who  are  least  es- 
teemed in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it 
so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  man 
among  you!  no,  not  one  that 
shall  be  able  to  judge  between 
his  brethren  ? 

G  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  un- 
believers. 

7  IsTow  therefore  there  is  utterly 
a  fault  among  you,  because  ye 
go  to  law  one  with  another.  Why 
do  ye  not  rather  take  wrong? 
Why  do  ye  not  rather  suffer  your- 
selves to  be  defrauded  ? 


8  Kay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  de« 
fraud,  and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  un- 
righteous shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God?  Be  not  de- 
ceived: neither  fornicators,  nor 
idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  ef- 
feminate, nor  abusers  of  them- 
selves with  mankind, 

10  ISTor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of  you : 
but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are 
sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
by  the  Si)irit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 
dient: ail  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats :  but  God  shall 
destroy  both  it  and  them.  Now 
the  body  is  not  for  fornication, 
but  for  the  Lord ;  and  the  Lord 
for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
up  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bod- 
ies are  the  members  of  Christ ! 
shall  I  then  take  the  members  of 
Christ,  and  make  them  the  mem- 
bers of  a  harlot  ?     God  forbid. 

16  AVhat !  know  ye  not  that 
he  which  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is 
one  body  ?  for  two,  saith  he,  shall 
be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the 
Lord  is  one  spirit. 

281 


Duties  of  the 


I.  COEESTTHIAlSrS. 


married  state. 


18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doetli  is  without  the 
body;  but  he  that  committeth 
fornication  sinneth  against  his 
own  body. 

19  What !  know  ye  not  that  your 
body  is  the  teraple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  ivhich  is  in  you,  which  ye 
have  of  God,  and  ye  are  not  your 
own? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price :  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  in  your  spirit, 
which  are  God's. 

CHAPTER  YII. 

3  He  treateth  of  marriage^  4  sliewing  it  to  be  a  rem- 
edy agabi^t  fornicatUm:  10  and  that  the  bond 
thereof  ought  7iot  lightly  to  be  di^olvcd.  18,  20 
Every  man  rmiftt  be  content  with  his  vocation.  25 
Virginity  wherefore  to  be  embraced.  35  And  for 
what  respects  wc  '.nay  eitlter  7tiarry,  or  abstain 
from  marrying. 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me : 
It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch 
a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  forni- 
cation, let  every  man  have  his 
own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence:  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband : 
and  likewise  also  the  husband 
hath  not  power  of  his  own  body, 
but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  he  with  consent  for  a 
time,  that  ye  may  give  your- 
selves to  fasting  and  x)rayer;  and 
come  together  again,  that  Satan 
tempt  you  not  for  your  incouti- 
nency. 

282 


6  But  I  speak  this  by  permis- 
sion, and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I  myself.  But  every 
man  hath  his  proi3er  gift  of  God^ 
one  after  this  manner,  and  an- 
other after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmar- 
ried and  widows.  It  is  good  for 
them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain, 
let  them  marry :  for  it  is  better 
to  marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  com- 
mand,  yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord, 
Let  not  the  wife  depart  from  her 
husband : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let 
her  remain  unmarried,  or  be  rec- 
onciled to  her  husband  :  and  let 
not  the  husband  put  away  his 
wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord :  If  any  brother  hath  a 
wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she 
be  pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let 
him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath 
a  husband  that  believeth  not, 
and  if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell 
with  her,  let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  hus- 
band is  sanctified  by  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanc- 
tified by  the  husband :  else  were 
your  children  unclean ;  but  now 
are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  de- 
part, let  him  depart.  A  brother 
or  a  sister  is  not  under  bondage 
in  such  cases :  but  God  hath  call- 
ed us  to  peace. 

IG  For  what  knowest  thou,  O 


Of  the  marriage 

wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  tliy 
husband  ?  or  how  kuowest  thou, 

0  man,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed 
"to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath 
called  every  one,  so  let  him  walk. 
And  so  ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  cir- 
cumcised? let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised.  Is  any  called  in 
uncircumcision  ?  let  him  not  be 
circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
luicircumcision  is  nothing,  but 
the  keeping  of  the  command- 
ments of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
pame  calling  wherein  he  was 
called. 

21  Art  thou  called  'being  a  serv^ 
ant  I  care  not  for  it:  but  if 
thou  mayest  be  made  free,  use  it 
rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the 
Lord's  freeman:  likewise  also 
he  that  is  called,  being  free,  is 
Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  i)rice ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord :  yet  I  give  my  judgment, 
as  one  that  hath  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this 
is  good  for  the  present  distress, 

1  say,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man 
so  to  be. 


I.  COEINTHIAT^S. 


of  virgins, 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife  ? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife  ?  seek  not  a 
wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned;  and  if  a  vir- 
gin  marry,  she  hath  not  sinned. 
Nevertheless  such  shall  have 
trouble  in  the  flesh :  but  I  si)are 
you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the 
time  is  short :  it  remaineth,  that 
both  they  that  have  wives  be  as 
though  they  had  none ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as 
though  they  wept  not ;  and  they 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  re- 
joiced not;  and  they  that  buy, 
as  though  they  i)ossessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
as  not  abusing  it :  for  the  fash« 
ion  of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  with- 
out  carefulness.  He  that  is  un- 
married careth  for  the  things 
that  belong  to  the  Lord,  how  he 
may  please  the  Lord : 

33  But  he  that  is  married  careth 
for  the  things  that  are  of  the 
world,  how  he  may  please  his 
wife. 

34  There  is  dilTereuce  also  be- 
tween a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  careth  for  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may 
be  holy  both  in  body  and  in 
spirit:  but  she  that  is  married 
careth  for  the  things  of  the  world, 
how  she  may  i)lease  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast 
a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is   comely,   and  that  ye 

283 


Of  eating  meats 

may  attend  upon  the  Lord  with- 
out distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that 
he  behaveth  himself  uncomely 
toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the 
flower  of  her  age,  and  need  so 
require,  let  him  do  what  he  will, 
he  sinneth  not :  let  them  marry. 

37  Il^evertheless  he  that  stand- 
eth  steadfast  in  his  heart,  hav- 
ing no  necessity,  but  hath  power 
over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so 
decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will 
keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  lier 
in  marriage  doeth  well;  but  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage 
doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband  liv- 
eth ;  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married  to 
whom  she  will ;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment :  and  I 
think  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit 
of  God. 

CHAPTER  YIIL 

1  To  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols,  8,  9 
We  must  not  abuse  our  Christian  liberty^  to  the 
offence  of  our  brethren :  11  bu,t  rmcst  bridle  our 
knowledge  with  charity. 

NOW  as  touching  things  of- 
fered unto  idols,  we  know 
that  we  all  have  knowledge. 
Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but  char- 
ity edifieth. 

2  And  it  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the 
same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are 

284 


I.  CORraTHIANS. 


offered  to  idols 

offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we 
know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in 
the  world,  and  that  there  is  none 
other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven 
or  in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods 
many,  and  lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  hut  one  God, 
the  Father,  of  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  in  him ;  and  one 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge:  for  some 
with  conscience  of  the  idol  unto 
this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thing  offer- 
ed unto  an  idol ;  and  their  con- 
science being  weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not 
to  God:  for  neither,  if  we  eat, 
are  we  the  better ;  neither,  if  we 
eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  yours  be- 
come a  stumblingblock  to  them 
that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee 
which  hast  knowledge  sit  at 
meat  in  the  idol's  temple,  shall 
not  the  conscience  of  him  which 
is  weak  be  emboldened  to  eat 
those  things  which  are  offered  to 
idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish, 
for  whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my 
brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat  no 


T1i€  minister  ought         I.  COEINTHIANS. 

flesh  while  the  workl  staudetli, 
lest  I  make  my  brother  to  offeud. 

OHAPTEK  IX. 

1  He  sheweth  his  liberty^  7  and  that  the  minister 
ought  to  live  by  the  gospel :  15  yet  that  himsalf 
kath  of  his  own  accord  abstained,  18  to  be  either 
chargeable  unto  them,  22  or  offensive  unto  any, 
in  matters  indifferent.  24  Our  life  is  like  unto 
a  race. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle  ?  am  I  not 
^  free  ?  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord  ?  are  not  ye  my 
work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to 
you :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apos- 
tleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this  : 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and 
to  drink  1 

5  Have  we  not  i^ower  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as 
other  apostles,  and  as  the  breth- 
j*en  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  I 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  i)ower  to  forbear  work- 
ing? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time 
at  his  own  charges  ?  who  plant- 
eth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of 
the  fruit  thereof!  or  who  feedeth 
ix  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the 
milk  of  the  flock  ? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  I 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same 
also? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth 
out  the  corn.  Doth  God  take 
care  for  oxen  ? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
our  sakes?  For  our  sakes,  no 
doubt,   this  is  written:  that  he 


to  live  l)y  the  gospel. 

that  plougheth  should  plough  in 
hope ;  and  that  he  that  thresheth 
in  hope  should  be  partaker  of 
his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  yon 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great 
thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal 
things? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this 
power  over  you,  are  not  we 
rather?  Nevertheless  we  have 
not  used  this  power;  but  sufter 
all  things,  lest  we  should  hinder 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  minister  about  holy  things 
live  of  the  things  of  the  temple  ? 
and  they  which  wait  at  the  altar 
are  partakers  with  the  altar ! 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained that  they  which  i)reach 
the  gosi)el  should  live  of  the 
gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things:  neither  have  I  writ- 
ten these  things,  that  it  should 
be  so  done  unto  me :  for  it  ivere 
better  for  me  to  die,  than  that 
any  man  should  make  my  glory- 
ing void. 

10  For  though  I  preach  the  gos- 
pel, I  have  nothing  to  glory  of: 
for  necessity  is  laid  ujjon  me; 
yea,  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach 
not  the  gosi)el ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  will- 
ingly, I  have  a  reward:  but  if 
against  my  will,  a  dispensation 
of  the  gospel  is  committed  unto 
me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then? 
Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel 

285 


PauPs  selfdenial 


I.  COEraTHIAI^S. 


for  the  gospel. 


of  Christ  without  charge,  that  I 
abuse  not  my  x)ower  in  the  gos- 
pel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from 
all  men^  yet  have  I  made  myself 
servant  unto  all,  that  I  might 
gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews ;  to  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I 
might  gain  them  that  are  under 
the  law ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under 
the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as 
weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak:  I  am  made  all  things 
to  all  meUj  that  I  might  by  all 
means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's 
sake,  that  I  might  be  i)artaker 
thereof  with  yoiL 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  re- 
ceiveth  the  prize  ?  So  run,  that 
ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth 
for  the  mastery  is  temi:>crate  in 
all  things.  Now  they  do  it  to 
obtain  a  corrui)tible  crown ;  but 
we  an  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  un- 
certainly ;  so  fight  I,  not  as  one 
that  beateth  the  air : 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection :  lest 
that  by  any  means,  when  I  have 
preached  to  others,  I  myself 
should  be  a  castaway. 

286 


CHAPTEE  X. 

1  7%e  sacraments  of  the  Jews  6  are  types  qfours^ 
7  and  their  punishment^:,  11  examples  for  us. 
14  We  must  Jly  from  idolatry.  21  We  must  not 
make  the  Lord's  table  the  table  of  devils :  2-1  and 
in  things  indiffereiU  we  must  have  regard  of  our 
brethren. 

MOEEOVEE,  brethren,  I 
would  not  that  ye  should 
be  ignorant,  how  that  all  our  fa- 
thers were  under  the  cloud,  and 
all  passed  through  the  sea ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the 
sea; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meat ; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink;  for  they  drank 
of  that  spiritual  Eock  that  fol- 
lowed them :  and  that  Eock  was 
Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased :  for  they 
were  overthrown  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

6  ^N'ow  these  things  were  our 
examx)les,  to  the  intent  we  should 
not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they 
also  lusted. 

7  iSTeither  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
ivere  some  of  them;  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. The  people  sat  down  to  eat 
and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  forni- 
cation, as  some  of  them  commit- 
ted, and  fell  in  one  day  threo 
and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ, 
as  some  of  them  also  tempted^^ 
and  were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and 
were  destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  hap- 


Christians  must 


T.  COEIN'THIANS. 


pened  unto  them  for  ensamples : 
and  they  are  written  for  our  ad- 
monition, upon  whom  the  ends 
of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth  take  heed  lest 
he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  com- 
mon to  man :  but  God  is  faith- 
ful, who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be 
tempted  above  that  ye  are  able  ; 
but  will  with  the  temptation  also 
make  a  way  to  escape,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  be- 
loved, flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men; 
judge  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cujD  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  commun- 
ion of  the  blood  of  Christ  ?  The 
bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not 
the  communion  of  the  body  of 
Christ! 

17  For  we  heing  many  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body :  for  we  are 
all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh: 
are  not  they  which  eat  of  the 
sacriflces  i)artakers  of  the  altar  I 

19  What  say  I  then  ?  that  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which 
is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is 
any  thing? 

20  But  I  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they 
sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to 
God:  and  I  would  not  that  ye 
should  have  fellowship  with  dev- 
ils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils : 


flee  idolatry, 

ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of 
devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy?  are  we  stronger  than 
he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 
dient: all  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  every  man  another's  tvealtli. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake  : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast ^  and  ye 
be  disposed  to  go;  whatsoever 
is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto 
you.  This  is  offered  in  sacrifice 
unto  idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake 
that  shewed  it,  and  for  con- 
science' sake :  for  the  earth  is  the 
Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof: 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other :  for  why 
is  my  liberty  judged  of  another 
man^s  conscience  f 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  par- 
taker, why  am  I  evil  spoken  of 
for  that  for  which  I  give  thanks  ? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or. 
drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
all  to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to 
the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles, 
nor  to  the  church  of  God : 

33  Even  as  I  i)lease  all  men  in 
all  things,  not  seeking  mine  own 

287 


Rules  for 


I.  CORmTHIANS. 


divine  worslnp. 


profit,  but  the  lyrofit  of  many, 
that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  XL 

I  He  reproveth  tliem,  because  in  holy  ossemNies  4 
their  men  jyrayed  xcith  their  heads  covered,  and  6 
women  with  their  Jieads  uncovered,  17  and  because 
genereiUy  their  meetiyigs  were  not  for  the  better 
out  for  the  worse,  as  2L  namely  in  profaning 
with  their  axon  feasts  the  Lord^s  supper.  23 
Lastly,  he  calleth  them  to  the  first  institution 
thereof. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  j)raise  yon,  brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,  and  keep  the  ordinances, 
as  I  delivered  them  to  yon. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ ;  and  the  head  of  the  wo- 
man is  the  man  J  and  the  head 
of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  jjroph- 
esying,  having  his  head  covered, 
dishononreth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  prayeth 
or  i)rophesieth  with  her  head  un- 
covered dishonoureth  her  head: 
for  that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she 
were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  cov- 
ered, let  her  also  be  shorn :  but 
if  it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman  to 
be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be 
covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not 
to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as 
he  is  the  image  and  glory  of 
God :  but  the  woman  is  the  glory 
of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the 
woman;  but  the  woman  of  the 
man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created 
for  the  woman ;  but  the  woman 
for  the  man. 

288 


10  For  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  power  on  her 
head  because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  neither 
the  woman  without  the  man,  in 
the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by 
the  woman ;  but  all  things  of 
God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves :  is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered  I 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him  I 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her :  for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neither  the  churches  of 
God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you  I  jjraise  you  not,  that  ye 
come  together  not  for  the  better, 
but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the  church,  I  hear 
that  there  be  divisions  among 
you  ;  and  I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  her- 
esies among  you,  that  they  which 
are  approved  may  be  made  mani- 
fest among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together 
therefore  into  one  place,  this  is 
not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  tak- 
eth  before  other  his  own  supper: 
and  one  is  hungry,  and  another 
is  drunken. 


Against  profaning 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  desi^ise 
ye  the  church  of  God,  and  shame 
tliem  that  have  not  1  What  shall 
I  say  to  you  I  shall  I  praise  you 
in  this!     I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  deliver- 
ed unto  you,  That  the  Lord 
Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which 
he  was  betrayed,  took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken  for  you :  this  do 
in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  toolv  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood :  this 
do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  diink  it,  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

20  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he 
come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup 
of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  unworthily,  eatetli  and  drink- 
eth  damnation  to  himself,  not 
discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are 
weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and 
many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 


I.  COEraTHIANS. 


i» 


N 


the  Lord^s  stepper, 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we 
are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  should  not  be  condemned 
with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tarry  one  for  another.  i 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  ' 
him  eat  at  home;  that  ye  come 
not  together  unto  condemnation. 
And  the  rest  will  I  set  in  order 
when  I  come. 

CHAPTEE  XII. 

1  Spiritual  gifts  4  are  divers,  7  yet  all  to  profit 
withal.  8  A7id  to  that  end  are  diversely  bestowed : 
12  tliat  by  the  like  proportion,  as  the  members  of 
a  natural  body  tend  all  to  the  10  mutual  de- 
cency, 22  service,  and  26  succour  of  the  same 
body ;  27  so  we  should  do  one  for  ayiother,  to 
make  up  the  mystical  body  of  Christ. 

NO W    concerning    spiritual 
giftSj  brethren,  I  would  not 
have  you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gen- 1 
tiles,  carried  away  unto  these'' 
dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  un- 
derstand, that  no  man  speaking 
by  the  Spirit  of  God  calleth  Jesus 
accursed:  and  that  no  man  can 
say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but 
by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of 
administrations,  but  the  same 
Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same 
God  which  worketh  all  in  all.       , 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  eveiy  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom ;   to 

289 


Tlie  p^irpose  of  I.  COEINTHIAKS 

anotlier  the  word  of  knowledge 
by  the  same  Spirit ; 

9  To  another  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit;  to  another  the  gifts  of 
healing  by  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  To  another  the  working  of 
miracles ;  to  another  i^rophecy ;  to 
another  discerning  of  spirits;  to 
another  divers  kinds  of  tongues ; 
to  another  the  interi)retation  of 
tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit,  di- 
viding to  every  man  severally  as 
he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body :  so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether 
we  l)e  bond  or  free ;  and  have 
been  all  made  to  drink  into  one 
Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  mem- 
ber, but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of 
the  body;  is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not 
of  the  body;  is  it  therefore  not 
of  the  body  f 

17  If  the  whole  body  tvere  an 
eye,  where  tvere  the  hearing  1  If 
the  whole  uw7'e  hearing,  where 
ivere  the  smelling  ? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in 
the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

290 


spiritual  gifts. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  were  the  body  f 

20  But  now  are  they  many  mem- 
bers, yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eje  cannot  say  un* 
to  the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of 
thee :  nor  again  the  head  to  the 
feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to 
be  more  feeble,  are  necessary: 

23  And  those  members  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be  less 
honourable,  ux:>on  these  we  be- 
stow more  abundant  honour ; 
and  our  uncomely  j^arfs  have 
more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have 
no  need :  but  God  hath  temper- 
ed the  body  together,  having 
given  more  abundant  honour  to 
that  jMrf  which  lacked : 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body ;  but  that 
the  members  should  have  the 
same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member 
suffer,  all  the  members  suifer 
with  it ;  or  one  member  be  hon- 
oured, all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it. 

27  ISTow  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  members  in  i)artic- 
ular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  apostles,  sec- 
ondarily prophets,  thirdly  teach- 
ers, after  that  miracles,  then 
gifts  of  healings,  helps,  govern- 
ments, diversities  of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles  ?  are  all 
prophets?  are  all  teachers!  are 
all  workers  of  miracles  ? 


gifts  of  lieal- 


The  praises 

30  Have  all  the 
ing  1  do  all  speak  with  tongues  1 
do  all  iiiteri)ret  I 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts :  and  yet  shew  I  unto  joii 
a  more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

I  AU  giffXi  2,  3  ?tow  excellent  soever,  are  nothing 
worth  without  charity.  4  2he  praises  thereof, 
and  13  prelation  before  hope  and  faith. 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  iha 
tongues  of  men  and  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  charity,  I  am 
become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  tlie  gift 
of  prophecy,  and  understand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge; 
and  though  I  have  all  faith,  so 
that  I  could  remove  mountains, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am  noth- 
ing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  tlie  poor^  and  though 
I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing. 

4  Chanty  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind ;  charity  envieth  not ;  char- 
ity vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not 
puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  un- 
seemly, seeketh  not  her  own,  is 
not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no 
evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but 
rejoiceth  in  the  truth ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en- 
diureth  all  things, 

8  Charity  never  faileth :  but 
whether  there  de  prophecies,  they 
Bhall  fail ;  whether  thetx  he 
tongues,  they  shall  cease;  wheth- 


I.  COEIKTHIAKS. 


of  charity. 

er   there  he  knowledge,  it   shall 
vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per- 
fect is  come,  then  that  which  is 
in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a 
child,  I  thought  as  a  child:  but 
wdien  I  became  a  man,  I  put 
away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly ;  but  then  face  to 
face :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also 
I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith, 
hope,  charity,  these  three;  but 
the  greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER  XIY. 

1  Prophecy  is  commended,  2,  3,  4  and  preferred 
before  speaking  with  tongues,  &by  a  comparison 
drawn  from  musical  instruments.  12  Both  must 
be  referred  to  edification,  22  as  to  th^ir  true  and 
proper  end.  26  The  tmie  use  of  each  is  taught, 
27  and  the  abuse  taxed.  34  Women  are  forbid- 
den to  speak  in  tfis  church. 

IT^OLLOW  after  charity,  and 
desire    spiritual    gifts^    but 
rather  that  ye  may  proi)hesy. 

2  For  he  that  si)eaketh  in  an 
unlcnown  tongue  speaketh  not 
unto  men,  but  unto  God :  for 
no  man  understandeth  him; 
howbeit  in  the  spirit  he  speak- 
eth mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth 
speaketh  unto  men  to  edifica- 
tion, and  exhortation,  and  com- 
fort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  tin^ 
knoivn  tongue  ediiieth  himself; 
but  he  that  prophesieth  ediiieth 
the  church. 

291 


Of  the  gift 
5  I  would   that 


I.  COEmTHIAI^S. 


ye  all  spake 
with  tongues,  but  rather  that 
ye  prophesied :  for  greater  is  he 
that  prophesieth  than  he  that 
speaketh  with  tongues,  excex)t 
he  interpret,  that  the  church 
may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto 
you  speaking  with  tongues,  what 
shall  I  profit  you,  except  I  shall 
speak  to  you  either  by  revela- 
tion, or  by  knowledge,  or  by 
prophesying,  or  by  doctrine  ? 

7  And  even  things  without  life 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or 
liarp,  except  they  give  a  distinc- 
tion in  the  sounds,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  piped  or 
harped  % 

8  For  if  the  trumx)et  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  shall  pre- 
pare himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  ut- 
ter by  the  tongue  words  easy  to 
be  understood,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  spoken  ?  for  ye 
shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the 
world,  and  none  of  them  is  with- 
out signification. 

11  Therefore  if  I  know  not 
the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall 
be  unto  him  that  speaketh  a  bar- 
barian, and  he  that  sx)eaketh 
sliall  he  a  barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as 
ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the 
edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  an  unknown  tongue 

pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

292 


of  tongues^ 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  iinlinoimi 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but 
my  understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with  the  understanding  also:  I 
will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I 
will  sing  with  the  understanding 
also. 

10  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  un- 
learned say  Amen  at  thy  giving 
of  thanks,  seeing  he  understand- 
eth  not  what  thou  sayest  f 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak 
with  tongues  more  than  ye  all: 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rath- 
er speak  ^YQ  words  with  my  un- 
derstanding, that  Inj  my  voice  I 
might  teach  others  also,  than  ten 
thousand  words  in  an  unknown 
tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
understanding :  howbeit  in  mal- 
ice be  ye  children,  but  in  under- 
standing be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written.  With 
men  of  other  tongues  and  other 
lips  will  I  speak  unto  this  peo- 
l)le ;  and  yet  for  all  that  will  they 
not  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not: 
but  prophesying  serveth  not  for 
them  that  believe  not,  but  for 
them  which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place, 
and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and 


Of  the  exercise 


I.  COElTsTTHIAKS. 


there  come  in  tJiose  that  are  nn- 
learned,  or  unbelieverSj  will  tliey 
not  say  that  ye  are  mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and 
there  come  in  one  that  believeth 
not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is  con- 
vinced of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all: 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  made  manifest ;  and  so 
falling  down  on  7m  face  he  will 
worship  God,  and  report  that 
God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  I 
when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalui,  hath  a 
doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  a 
revelation,  halh  an  interpreta- 
tion. Let  all  things  be  done 
unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  iin- 
hnoivn  tongue,  let  it  he  by  two, 
or  at  the  most  hy  three,  and  that 
by  course ;  and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  inter- 
preter, let  him  keep  silence  in 
the  church ;  and  let  him  speak 
to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  proi)hets  speak  two 
or  three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the 
first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and 
all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  proph- 
ets are  subject  to  the  i^rophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  autlior  of 
confusion,  but  of  i)eace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  si- 
lence in  the  churches:  for  it 
is  not  permitted  unto  them  to 


of  spiritual  gifts. 

speak;  but  they  are  commanded 
to  be  under  obedience,  as  also 
saitli  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  hus- 
bands at  home :  for  it  is  a  shame 
for  women  to  speak  in  the 
church. 

3G  What!  came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  you?  or  came  it 
unto  you  only  I 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let 
him  acknowledge  that  the  things 
that  I  write  unto  you  are  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet 
to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently and  in  order. 

CHAPTER  XY. 

3  By  Christ's  resurrection^  12  he  proveth  the  neces- 
sity of  our  resurrection^  against  all  such  as  deny 
the  resurrection  of  the  body.  21  The  fruit,  35 
and  manner  thereof  51  and  of  the  changing  of 
them,  that  shall  be  found  alive  at  the  last  day. 

1\/rOEEOVER,  brethren,  I  de- 
JLYX  clare  unto  jon  the  gos- 
pel which  I  preached  unto  you, 
which  also  ye  have  received,  and 
wherein  ye  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  savoxl, 
if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I 
preached  unto  you,  unless  ye 
have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all  that  which  I  also  received, 
how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins 
according  to  the  Scrij)tures ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  Scriptures : 

293 


TJie  manner  of 


I.  COEmTHIA:N^S. 


the  resurrection. 


5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Ge- 
l)has,  then  of  the  twelve : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once ;  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James ;  then  of  all  the  apos- 
tles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen 
of  me  also,  as  of  one  born  out  of 
due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be 
called  an  apostle,  because  I  per- 
secuted the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I 
am  what  I  am;  and  his  grace 
which  was  lestowed  upon  me  was 
not  in  vain ;  but  I  laboured  more 
abundantly  than   they  all:    yet 


not   I,   but   the 


grace 


of   God 


which  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were  1 
or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

12  I^ow  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how 
say  some  among  you  that  there 
is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead  f 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ 
not  risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 

witnesses  of  God;    because  we 

have  testified    of  God  that   he 

raised  up  Christ :  whom  he  raised 

not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead 

rise  not. 

294 


IG  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain ;  ye  are  yet  iu 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are 
fallen  asleep  in  Christ  are  i)er- 
ished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  become  the  first- 
fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came 
death,  by  man  came  also  the  res- 
urrection of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even 
so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order :  Christ  the  firstfruits ;  aft- 
erward they  that  are  Christ's  at 
his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther; when  he  shall  have  put 
down  all  rule,  and  all  authority 
and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall 
be  destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.  But  when  he 
saith.  All  things  are  put  under 
him^  it  is  manifest  that  he  is  ex- 
cepted, which  did  put  all  things 
under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall 
be  subdued  unto  him,  then  shall 


The  manner  of 


1.  CORINTHIANS. 


the  resiirrectiort. 


the  Son  also  himself  be  subject 
unto  him  that  put  all  things  un- 
der him,  that  God  may  be  all  in 
all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the 
dead  rise  not  at  all?  why  are 
they  then  baptized  for  the  dead  f 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeop- 
ardy every  hour ! 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I 
have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephe- 
sus,  what  advantageth  it  me,  if 
the  dead  rise  not?  let  us  eat 
and  drink;  for  to  morrow  we 
die. 

33  Be  not  deceived:  evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  man- 
ners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and 
sin  not;  for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God :  I  speak  this 
to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How 
are  the  dead  raised  up  ?  and  with 
what  body  do  they  come  ? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened,  except 
it  die : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sow- 
est, thou  sowest  not  that  body 
that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it 
may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some 
other  grain : 

38  But  God  givetk  it  a  body  as 
it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every 
seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh:  but  there  is  one  kind  of 
flesh   of  men,  another  flesh  of 


beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  an- 
other of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bod- 
ies, and  bodies   terrestrial:   but 
the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one, 
and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  isi^ 
another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars ;  for  one  star  diftereth  from 
another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corrup- 
tion, it  is  raised  in  incorruption  : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is 
raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it 
is  raised  a  sj^iritual  body.  There 
is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a 
spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  Tho" 
first  man  Adam  was  made  a  liv- 
ing soul ;  the  last  Adam  ivas 
made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  tvas  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which 
is  natural;  and  afterward  that 
which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy:  the  second  man  is  the 
Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy :  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  heavenly.  ^ 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall 
also  bear  the  image  of  the  heav- 
enly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  in- 

295 


Exhortation 


L  COEmTHlAl^rS 


herit  the  kingdom  of  God ;  nei- 
ther doth  corruption  inherit  in- 
corruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mys- 
tery ;  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but 
we  shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye,  at  the  last 
trump:  for  the  trumpet  shall 
sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be 
raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall 
be  changed. 

53  For  this  corrui3tible  must 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  must  put  on  immor- 
tality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written.  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting? 

0  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  1 
50  The  sting  of  death  is  sin; 

and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the 
law. 

57  But  thanks  le  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, be  ye  steadfast,  unmoveable, 
always  abounding  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye 
know  that  your  labour  is  not 
in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XYI. 

1  Se  exhorteth  tliem  to  relieve  the  want  of  the  breth- 
ren at  Jerusalem.     10  Commendeth  Timothy,  13 

a7id  after  frieiidly  admonitions,  16  dmtteth  up 
his  epistle  wit/i  divers  salutations. 

OW  concerning  the  collec- 
tion for  the  saints,  as  I  have 

296 


N 


to  steadfastness, 

given  order  to  the  churches  of 
Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  let  every  one  of  you  lay 
by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath 
prospered  him,  that  there  be  no 
gatherings  when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomso- 
ever ye  shall  approve  by  your 
letters,  them  will  I  send  to  bring 
your  liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you, 
when  I  shall  pass  through  Mace- 
donia :  for  I  do  pass  through 
Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  with  you, 
that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my 
journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now 
by  the  way ;  but  I  trust  to  tar- 
ry a  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord 
permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effect- 
ual is  opened  unto  me,  and  there 
are  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come,  see 
that  he  may  be  with  you  with- 
out fear:  for  he  worketh  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  de- 
spise him :  but  conduct  him  forth 
in  peace,  that  he  may  come  unto 
me :  for  I  look  for  him  with  the 
brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother 
Apollos,  I  greatly  desired  him 
to  come  unto  you  with  the  breth- 
ren :  but  his  will  was  not  at  all 


Friendly  admonitions^ 

to  come  at  this  time;  but  lie 
will  come  when  he  shall  have 
couvenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faithj  quit  you  like  men,  be 
strong. 

J  4  Let  all  your  things  be  clone 
with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  the  house  of  Stephanas, 
that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia, 
and  tliat  they  have  addicted 
themselves  to  the  ministry  of 
the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one 
that  lielpeth  with  us^  and  la- 
boureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaicus :  for  that  which  was 
lacking  on  your  part  they  have 
supplied. 


II.  coiimTHiAisrs. 


and  salutations. 


18  For  they  have  refreshed  my 
spirit  and  yours :  therefore  ac- 
knowledge ye  them  that  are 
such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  yoUo 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anathema,  Maran  atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  1)6  with  you. 

24  My  love  l)e  with  you  all  iq 
Christ  Jesus.    Amen. 

T[  The  first  eputU  to  the  Corinthians  was  writ^ 
ten  from  Philippi  by  Stephanas,  and  Fortu- 
natus, and  Achaicus,  and  Tinaotheus. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

8  TTie  apostle  encourageth  them  agairist  troubles,  hy 
the  comforts  and  deliverances  which  God  had 
given  him,  as  in  all  his  afflictions,  8  so  particu- 
larly in  his  late  danger  in  Asia.  12  And  call- 
ing both  his  oiVH  conscience  and  tlieirs  to  witness 
of  his  sincere  manner  of  preaching  the  immutable 
truth  of  the  gospel,  15  he  exacseth  his  not  coming 
to  them,  as  proceeding  7iot  of  lightness,  but  of  las 
lenity  towards  them. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
the  church  of  God  wliich  is  at 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which 
are  in  all  Achaia : 
2  Grace  he  to  you,  and  x)eace. 


N' 


from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  he  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the 
God  of  ail  comfort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfort  them  which  are  in  any 
trouble,  by  the  comfort  where- 
with we  ourselves  are  comforted 
of  God. 

5  For  as  the  suiferings  of 
Christ  abound  in  us,  so  our  cou- 
»  21)7 


The  a])ostle  encoiirageth  II.  GOEIKTHIAlJ^S.       tJiem  under  trouMes, 


solation     also      aboundetli     by 
Christ. 

G  And  whether  we  be  afflicted, 
it  is  for  your  consolation  and 
salvation,  which  is  eifectual  in 
the  enduring  of  the  same  suffer- 
ings which  we  also  suffer:  or 
whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is 
tor  your  consolation  and  salva- 
tion. 

7  And  our  hope  of  joii  is  stead- 
fast, knowing,  that  as  ye  are 
partakers  of  the  sufferings,  so 
shall  ye  he  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that 
we  were  pressed  out  of  measure, 
above  strength,  insomuch  that 
we  despaired  even  of  life : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 
which  raiseth  the  dead : 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver : 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will 
yet  deliver  us; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift 
hcstowed  upon  us  by  the  means  of 
many  ]3ersons  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  simplicity  and  godly  sincer- 
ity, not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but 
by  the  grace  of  God,  we  have 
had  our  conversation  in  the 
world,  and  more  abundantly  to 
you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other 
things  unto  you,  than  what  ye 

298 


read  or  acknowledge ;  and  I 
trust  ye  shall  acknowledge  even 
to  the  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowl- 
edged us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also 
are  ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  before, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second 
benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into 
Macedonia,  and  to  come  again 
out  of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and 
of  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness?  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I 
purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 
that  with  me  there  should  be 
yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nay  I 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word 
toward  you  was  not  yea  and 
nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Silva- 
nus  and  Timotheus,  was  not  yea 
and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God 
in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him 
Amen,  unto  the  glory  of  God 
by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stablisheth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us, 
and  given  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a 
record   ujyon    my  soul,  that   to 


The  excommunicated       II.  COEmTHIAKS. 


person  forgiven. 


spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet 
unto  Corinth. 
24  Not  for  that  we  have  do- 
minion over  your  faith,  but  are 
helpers  of  your  joy :  for  by  faith 
ye  stand. 

CHAPTEE  II. 

1  Having  shewed  the  reason  why  he  came  not  to 
them,  b  he  requireth  them,  to  forgive  ami  to  com- 
fort that  excommtinicated person .,  10  ei'en  as  him- 
self also  upon  his  true  repentance  had  forgiven 
him,  13  declaring  withal  tvhy  he  departed  from 
Troas  to  Macedonia,  14  and  the  happy  success 
which  God  gave  to  his ^yreaching  in  ml  places. 

UT   I  determined  this  with 
myself,   that  I  would   not 
come  agaiu  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who 
is  he  then  that  maketh  me  glad, 
but  the  same  which  is  made  sor- 
ry by  me  ? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto 
you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 
have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom 
I  ought  to  rejoice ;  having  con- 
fidence in  you  all,  that  my  joy 
is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction 
and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote 
unto  you  with  many  tears;  not 
that  ye  should  be  grieved,  but 
that  ye  might  know  the  love 
which  I  have  more  abundantly 
unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in 
part :  that  I  may  not  overcharge 
you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is 
this  punishment,  which  ivas  in- 
flicted of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  otight 
rather  to  forgive  /liin,  and  com- 
fort him,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one 
should  be  swallowed  up  with 
overmuch  sorrow. 


8  AVherefore  I  beseech  you  that 
ye  would  confirm  your  love  to- 
ward him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  J 
write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be  obe- 
dient in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  I  forgive  also :  for  if  I  for- 
gave any  thing,  to  whom  I  for- 
gave it,  for  your  sakes  forgave 
I  it  in  the  person  of  Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an 
advantage  of  us:  for  we  are 
not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came 
to  Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gos- 
pel, and  a  door  was  oj)ened  unto 
me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother;    but  taking  my    leave' 
of   them,   I   went  from    thence 
into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  he  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh 
manifest  the  savour  of  his 
knowledge  by  us  in  every  i^lace. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a 
sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in  them 
that  are  saved,  and  in  them  that 
perish : 

16  To  the  one  ive  are  the  sa- 
vour of  death  unto  death;  and 
to  the  otlier  the  savour  of  life 
unto  life.  And  who  is  suffi- 
cient for  these  things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
which  corrupt  the  word  of  God: 
but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of 
God,  in  the  sight  of  God  speak 
we  in  Christ. 

299 


Excellency  of  the 


11.  COEINTHIAl^S.        gospel  ministration. 


OHAPTEE  III. 

1  Lest  their  false  teachers  should  charge  Mm  with 
vainglory,  he  sheweth  the  faith  and  graces  of  the 
Corinthians  to  be  a  sufficient  commendation  of 
his  minisiry.  6  Whereiqoon  entering  a  compar- 
ison between  the  ministers  ofth^  law  and  of  the 
gospel,  12  he  j^foveth  that  his  ministry  is  so  far 
the  more  excellent,  as  the  gospel  of  life  and  liberty 
is  more  glorious  than  the  law  of  condemnation. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  com- 
mend ourselves?  or  need 
we,  as  some  others^  epistles  of 
commendation  to  yon,  or  letters 
of  commendation  from  you  f 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  of 
all  men : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  mani- 
festly declared  to  be  the  epistle 
of  Christ  ministered  by  us,  writ- 
ten not  with  ink,  but  with  the 
Spirit  of  the  living  God ;  not  in 
tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshly  ta- 
bles of  the  heart. 

,  4    And    such    trust    have    we 
'  through  Christ  to  God- ward : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as 
of  ourselves  ;  but  our  sufficiency 
IS  of  God ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament ; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  s^^irit : 
for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spir- 
it giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,  written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  stead- 
fastly behold  the  face  of  Moses 
for  the  glory  of  his  countenance ; 
which  glory  was  to  be  done  away; 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministra- 
tion of  the  spirit  be  rather  glo- 
rious ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 

300 


demnation  de  glory,  much  more 
doth  the  ministration  of  right- 
eousness exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  was  glorious,  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plain- 
ness of  speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put 
a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the  chil. 
dreh  of  Israel  could  not  stead- 
fastly look  to  the  end  of  that 
which  is  abolished : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blind- 
ed :  for  until  this  day  remaineth 
the  same  vail  untaken  away  in 
the  reading  of  the  old  testament; 
which  vail  is  done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when 
Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is  u]3on 
their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit : 
and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face 
beholding  as  in  a  glass  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into 
the  same  image  from  glory  to 
glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTEE  lY. 

1  He  declareth  how  he  hath  used  all  sincerity  and 
faithful  diligence  in  preaching  the  gospel,  7  and 
how  the  troubles  and  persecutions  which  he  daily 
endured  for  the  satne  did  redound  to  the  praise 
of  God^s  2X)wer,  13  to  the  benefit  of  the  churchy  Itf 
and  to  the  apostle's  own  eternal  glory. 


PauPs  siq)])Qrt 

THEEEFOKE,  seeing  wo 
have  this  ministry,  as  we 
have  received  mercy,  we  faint 
not; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hid- 
den things  of  dishonesty,  not 
walking  in  craftiness,  nor  hand- 
ling the  word  of  God  deceitful- 
ly ;  but,  by  manifestation  of  the 
truth,  commending  ourselves  to 
every  man's  conscience  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them 
which  believe  not,  lest  the  light 
of  the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ, 
who  is  the  image  of  God,  should 
shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for  Je- 
sus' sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness, 
hath  shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give 
the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excel- 
lency of  the  x)ower  may  be  of 
God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side, 
yet  not  distressed;  we  are  i)er- 
plexed,  but  not  in  despair ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken ; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  the 
body  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might 
be  made  manifest  in  our  body. 


11.  COEIKTHIAKS. 


in  affliction, 

11  For  we  which  live  are  alway 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus' 
sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in 
us,  but  life  in  j^ou. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  believed,  and  therefore 
have  I  spoken ;  we  also  believe, 
and  therefore  si)eak ; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which  rais- 
ed up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise 
up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and  shall 
present  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiving 
of  many  redound  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

IG  For  which  cause  we  faint 
not ;  but  though  our  outward 
man  perish,  yet  the  inward  man 
is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which 
is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh 
for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and 
eternal  weight  of  glory ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen:  for 
the  things  which  are  seen  are 
temporal;  but  the  things  which 
are  not  seen  are  eternal. 


CHAPTER  Y. 

1  TTiat  in  his  assured  hope  of  immortal  glory,  9 
and  in  co:jxicta?ice  of  it,  and  of  the  general  jiulg- 
ment,  he  labourdh  to  keep  a  good  co7iscie7ic£,  13 
not  that  he  may  herein  boast  of  himself  14  but 
as  one  that,  having  received  life  from  Christ,  en- 
deavonreth  to  live  as  a  new  creature  to  Christ 
only,  18  and  by  his  ministry  of  reconciliation  to 
reconcile  others  also  in  Christ  to  God. 

FOR  we   know  that,   if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  taber- 

301 


FauVs  hope  of  II. 

nacle  were  dissolved,  we  have 
a  building  of  God,  a  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earn- 
estly^ desiring  to  he  clothed  upon 
with  our  house  which  is  from 
heaven : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed 
we  shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle do  groan,  being  burdened : 
not  for  that  we  would  be  un- 
clothed, but  clothed  upon,  that 
mortality  might  be  swallowed 
up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us 
for  the  selfsame  thing  is  God, 
who  also  hath  given  unto  us  the 
earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  ive  are  always  con- 
fident, knowing  that,  whilst  we 
are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are 
absent  from  the  Lord  : 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight :) 

8  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from 
the  body,  and  to  be  present  with 
the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we 
may  be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  be- 
fore the  judgment  seat  of  Christ; 
that  every  one  may  receive  the 
things  done  in  his  body,  accord- 
ing to  that  he  hath  done,  wheth- 
er it  l)e  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  ter- 
ror of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men ;  but  we  are  made  manifest 


unto  God 


and  I  trust  also  are 
302 


immortal  glory, 
your    con- 


COEINTHIAI^S. 

made    manifest    in 
sciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  our- 
selves again  unto  you,  but  give 
you  occasion  to  glory  on  our 
behalf,  that  ye  may  have  some- 
what to  answer  them  which  glory 
in  appearance,  and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside 


ourselves,  it  is  to  God :  or  wheth- 
er we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your 
cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us ;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all, 
that  they  which  live  should  not 
henceforth  live  unto  themselves, 
but  unto  him  which  died  for 
them,  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  tlie  flesh :  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,  yet  now  hence- 
forth know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  he  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature :  old 
things  are  passed  away ;  behold, 
all  things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  him- 
self by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath 
given  to  us  the  ministry  of  rec- 
onciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world  un- 
to himself,  not  imijuting  their 
trespasses  unto  them;  and  hath 
committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassa- 
dors for  Christ,  as  though  God 


PauVs  faithfulness 

did  beseecli  you  by  us :  we  pray 
you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  rec- 
onciled to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  he 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin  ;  that 
we  might  be  made  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTEE  YI. 

I  77iat  he  Jiath  ajyproved  himself  a  faithful  min- 
ister of  Chri^t^  both  by  his  exhortations^  3  and 
by  integrity  of  life,  4  ajid  by  patient  enduring  all 
kinds  of  affiidion  and  disgraces  for  the  gospel. 
10  Of  vihich  he  speaketh  the  more  boldly  amongst 
them,  because  his  heart  is  open  to  them,  13  and  he 
expecteth  the  like  affection  from  t/iem  again,  14 
exhorting  to  flee  the  society  and  pollutions  of  idol- 
aters, as  being  themselves  temples  of  tlie  living 
God. 

WE  then,  as  workers  together 
ivith  liim,  beseech  you  also 
that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of 
God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I  suc- 
coured thee:  behokl,  now  is  the 
accepted  time ;  behold,  now  is 
the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  «^ny 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not 
blamed: 

4  But  in  all  tilings  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in  afflictions, 
In  necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watch- 
jngs,  in  fastings ; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge, 
by  longsuffering,  by  kindness,  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeign- 
ed, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  ai'mour  of 
righteousness  on  the  fight  hand 
and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honoiu'  and  dishonour,  by 


II.  COEIKTHIANS. 


in  the  ministry. 


evil  report  and  good  report:  as 
deceivers,  and  yet  true ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known ;  as  dying,  and,  behold, 
we  live ;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  re- 
joicing; as  poor,  yet  making 
many  rich;  as  having  nothing, 
and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth 
is  open  unto  you,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your 
own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in  the 
same,  (I  sjjeak  as  unto  7ny  chil- 
dren,) be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers:  for 
what  fellowship  hath  righteous-^ 
ness  with  unrighteousness'?  and. 
what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness  1 

15  And  what  concord  hath 
Christ  with  Belial  1  or  what  part 
hath  he  that  believeth  with  an 
infidel  ? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols! 
for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  liv- 
ing God ;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will 
dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them; 
and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they 
shall  be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separ- 
ate, saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  unclean  thing  ;  and  I  will 
receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,   and  ye  shall   be  my  sons 

303 


TJie  good  effect 

and  (laugLters,   saith  the   Lord 
Aluiiglity. 

CHAPTER  YII. 

1  He  pvoceedeth  in  exhorting  them  to  purity  of 
life,  2  and  to  bear  him  Wee  affection  as  he  doth 
to  them.  3  Whereof  lest  he  rnu/ht  seem  to  d-oubt, 
/le  declareth  wliat  comfort  he  took  in  his  afflic- 
tions^ by  the  report  which  Titus  gave  of  their 
godly  sorrow,  which  his  former  epistle  had 
wrougJd  in  them,  13  and  of  their  lovingkindness 
and  obedience  toioards  Titus,  answerable  to  his 
former  boastings  of  them. 

A  Y 1 1:^  G    therefore    these 


II.  CORmTHIANS. 


proroises,  dearly  beloved, 
let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all 
filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spmt, 
perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

2  Eeceive  us ;  we  have  wronged 
no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no 
man,  we  have  defrauded  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you :  for  I  have  said  before,  that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and 
live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech 
toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying 
of  you :  I  am  filled  with  comfort, 
I  am  exceeding  joyful  in  all  our 
tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest, 
but  we  were  troubled  on  every 
side;  without  tvere  fightings, 
within  ivere  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  com- 
forteth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of 
Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  wherewith 
he  was  comforted  in  you,  when 
he  told  us  your  earnest  desire, 
your  mourning,  your  fervent 
mind  toward  me;  so  that  I  re- 
joiced the  more. 

304 


of  godly  sorrow, 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sony 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  repent :  for  I  xjer- 
ceive  that  the  same  epistle  hath 
made  you  sorry,  though  it  were 
but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
sorrowed  to  repentance:  for  je 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 
manner,  that  ye  might  receive 
damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh 
repentance  to  salvation  not  to  be 
repented  of:  but  the  sorrow  of 
the  world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  selfsamo 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it 
wrought  in  you,  yea,  ivhat  clear- 
ing of  yourselves,  yea,  ivhat  in- 
dignation,  yea,  tvhat  fear,  yea, 
what  vehement  desire,  yea,  tvhat 
zeal,  yea,  tvhat  revenge !  In  all 
things  ye  have  approved  your- 
selves to  be  clear  in  this  mat- 
ter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  I  did  it  not  for  his 
cause  that  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong,  but  that  our  care  for  you 
in  the  sight  of  God  might  ap- 
pear unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted 
in  your  comfort:  yea,  and  exceed- 
ingly the  more  joyed  we  for  the 
joy  of  Titus,  because  his  spirit 
was  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed  ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 


Exhortation 


n.  OOEmTHIAlN^S. 


our  boasting,  wliicli  I  made  be- 
fore Titus,  is  found  n  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection 
is  more  abundant  toward  you, 
whilst  he  remembereth  the  obe- 
dience of  3^ou  all,  how  with  fear 
and  trembling  ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I 
have  confidence  in  3  ou  in  all 
things. 

CHAPTER  yJII. 

1  ITe  stirrdh  them  up  to  a  liberal  contribution  for 
the  2)oor  saints  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  example  of 
the  Macedonian,  7  by  commendation  of  their 
former  forward7iess,  9  by  the  example  of  Christ, 
14  and  by  the  spiritual  jjrofit  thai  shall  redound 
to  themselves  thereby:  16  com7ne?idiug  to  them 
tJie  integrity  and  willingness  of  Titus,  and  those 
other  brethren,  who  upon  his  request,  ex?iortation, 
and  commendation,  were  jiurposcly  come  to  them 
for  this  business. 

MOEEOVER,  brethren,  we 
do  you  to  wit  of  the  grace 
of  God  bestowed  on  the  churches 
of  Macedonia ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial 
of  affliction,  the  abundance  of 
their  joy  and  their  deep  poverty 
abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their 
liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear 
record,  yea,  and  beyond  their 
power  they  were  willing  of  them- 
selves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  en- 
treaty that  we  would  receive  the 
gift,  and  tahe  upon  us  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  ministering  to  the 
saints. 

5  And  this  they  didj  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us 
by  the  will  of  God. 

G  Insouuich  that  we  desired  Ti- 
tus, that  as  he  had  begun,  so 
he  would  also  finish  in  you  the 
same  grace  also. 


to  liberality, 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in 
every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utter- 
ance, and  knowledge,  and  in  all 
diligence,  and  in  your  love  to  us, 
see  that  ye  abound  in  this  grace 
also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  commandment, 
but  by  occasion  of  the  forward- 
ness of  others,  and  to  prove  the 
sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though 
he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes 
he  became  poor,  that  ye  through 
his  poverty  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  ad- 
vice: for  this  is  expedient  for 
you,  who  have  begun  before,  not 
only  to  do,  but  also  to  be  forward 
a  year  ago. 

11  ;Now  therefore  perform  th© 
doing  of  it;  that  as  there  was  a 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  he 
a  performance  also  out  of  that 
which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to 
that  a  man  hath,  and  not  accord- 
ing to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not  that  other 
men  be  eased,  and  ye  bur- 
dened : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that 
now  at  this  time  your  abund- 
ance may  he  a  suirply  for  their 
want,  that  their  abundance  also 
may  be  a  supply  for  your  want ; 
that  there  may  be  equality : 

15  As  it  is  written,  He  that 
had  gathered  much  had  nothing 
over;  and  he  that  had  gathered 
little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  he  to  God,  which 

305 


Almsgiving 


II.  CORINTHIAIS^S. 


recommended. 


put  the  same  earnest  care  into 
the  heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 
exhortation;  but  being  more  for- 
ward, of  his  own  accord  he  went 
unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him 
the  brother,  whose  jjraise  is  in 
the  gosTJel  throughout  ail  the 
churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churches 
to  travel  with  us  with  this  grace, 
which  is  administered  by  us  to 
the  glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and 
declaration  of  your  ready  mind : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abund- 
ance which  is  administered  by 
us: 

21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of 
men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them 
our  brother,  whom  we  have  oft- 
entimes proved  diligent  in  many 
things,  but  now  much  more  dili- 
gent, upon  the  great  confidence 
which  I  Jiavid  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and 
fellow  helper  concerning  you: 
or  our  brethren  he  inquired  of, 
they  are  the  messengers  of  the 
churches,  and  the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the 
proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our 
boasting  on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  He  yieldeth  the  reason  iohy,  thcmjh  he  knew  their 
forivardneas^  yet  he  sent  Titus  and  hw  brethren 
beforeJiand.     6  And  he  proceedeth  in  stirring 

306 


them  up  to  a  bountiful  alma,  as  being  but  a  kind 
of  sowing  of  seed,  10  which  shall  return  a  great 
increase  to  them,  13  and  occasion  a  great  sacrir 
fee  of  thanksgivings  unto  God. 

FOR  as  touching  the  minis- 
tering to  the  saints,  it  is 
superfluous  for  me  to  write  tOj 
you : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness 
of  your  mind,  for  which  I  boast 
of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia, 
that  Achaia  was  ready  a  year 
ago;  and  your  zeal  hath  pro- 
voked very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should 
be  in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that, 
as  I  said,  ye  may  be  ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedo- 
nia come  with  me,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not, 
ye)  should  be  ashamed  in  this 
same  confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  neces* 
sary  to  exhort  the  brethren,  that 
they  would  go  before  unto  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your 
bounty,  whereof  ye  had  notice 
before,  that  the  same  might  be 
ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty, 
and  not  as  of  covetousness. 

6  But  this  I  say,  He  which 
soweth  si^aringly  shall  reap  also 
sparingly ;  and  he  which  soweth 
bountifully  shall  reap  also  boun- 
tifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  ho 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him 
give;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  ne- 
cessity :  for  God  loveth  a  cheer- 
ful giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you ;  that 
ye,  always  having  all  sufliciency 


Tlie  apostle's 

in  all  tMngSj  may  abound  to  ev- 
ery good  work : 

9  (xis  it  is  written,  He  hatli  dis- 
persed abroad ;  be  bath  given  to 
tbe  poor:  bis  rigbteousness  re- 
mainetb  for  ever. 

10  Xow  be  tbat  ministeretb 
seed  to  tbe  sower  botb  minister 
bread  for  your  food,  and  multi- 
ply your  seed  sown,  and  increase 
tbe  fruits  of  your  rigbteousness:) 

11  Being  enricbed  in  every 
tbing  to  all  bountifulness,  wbicb 
causetb  tbrougb  us  tbanksgiving 
to  God. 

12  For  tbe  administration  of 
tbis  service  not  only  supplietb 
tbe  want  of  tbe  saints,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  tbanks- 
givings  unto  God ; 

13  Wbile  by  tbe  experiment  of 
tbis  ministration  tbey  glorify  God 
for  your  professed  subjection  un- 
to tbe  gospel  of  Cbrist,  and  for 
your  liberal  distribution  unto 
them,  and  unto  all  men  ; 

14  And  by  tbeir  prayer  for  j^ou, 
wbicb  long  after  you  for  tbe  ex- 
ceeding grace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Tbanks  de  unto  God  for  bis 
unspeakabL 


II.  COEmTHIANS. 


if^  gift. 


OHAPTEE  X. 

Against  the  false  apostles^  r^cho  disgraced  the  weak- 
ness of  his  j:)crson  arid  bodily  2)r€sence^  he  stftieth 
out  the  sjnritical  iniyht  and  authority^  with 
Hihich  he  i»  armed  against  all  adversary  powers, 
7  assuring  them  that  at  his  coming  he  will  be 
found  as  mighty  in  word,  as  he  is  now  in  writ- 
ing being  absent,  13  and  withal  taxing  them  for 
reaching  out  themselves  beyond  their  compass, 
and  vauiUing  themselves  into  oilier  men's  labours. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseecb 
you  by  tbe  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Gbrist,  wbo  in  pres- 
ence am  base  among  you,  but  be- 
ing absent  am  bold  toward  you  : 


spiritual  power. 

2  But  I  beseecb  you,  tbat  I  may 
not  be  bold  wben  I  am  x>resent 
witli  tbat  confidence,  wberewitb 
I  tbink  to  be  bold  against  some, 
wbicb  tbink  of  us  as  if  we  walk- 
ed according  to  tbe  tlesb. 


3  For  tbougb 


we  walk  in 
we  do  not  war  after 


tbe! 
tbe 


flesb, 
flesli : 

4  (For  tbe  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal,  but  migbty 
tbrougb  God  to  tbe  pulling  down 
of  strong  bolds ;) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations, 
and  every  bigb  tbing  tbat  exalt- 
etb  itself  against  tbe  knowledge 
of  God,  and  bringing  into  cap- 
tivity every  tbougbt  to  tbe  obe- 
dience of  Cbrist ; 

6  And  baving  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  wben 
your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  tbings  after  tbe 
outward  appearance!  If  any  man 
trust  to  bimself  tbat  be  is  Cbrist's, 
let  bim  of  bimself  tbink  tbis 
again,  tbat,  as  be  is  Cbrist's,  even 
so  are  we  Cbrist's. 

8  For  tbougb  I  sbould  boast 
some wb at  more  of  our  autbor- 
ity,  wbicb  tbe  Lord  batb  given 
us  for  edification,  and  not  for 
vour  destruction,  I  sbould  not 
be  ashamed : 

9  Tbat  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  Ms  letters,  say  they,  are 
weighty  and  powerful ;  but  his 
bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  Ms 
speech  contemptible. 

11  Let  such  a  one  tbink  this, 
that,  such  as  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  wben  we  are  absent,  such 

307 


Paul  excusetli 


II.  COEIN^THIAIiJ^S. 


his  self  Coasting. 


ers  in  any  legal  prerogative^  23  and  in  the  serif- 
ice  of  Christy  and  in  all  kifid  of  suffei'ing$  for 
Ids  rninif<(ry,  far  superior. 

WOULD    to    God   ye  could 
bear  with  me  a  little  in  my 
folly :  and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealousy :  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband, 
that  I  may  present  ijoii  as  a  chaste 
virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
through  his  subtilty,  so  your 
minds  should  be  corrupted  from 
the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preach- 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  wo 
have  not  preached,  or  if  ye  re- 
ceive another  spirit,  which  ye 
have    not   received,   or  another 


have  not  ac- 


will  we  ^e  also  in  deed  when  we 
are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  number,  or  com- 
pare ourselves  with  some  that 
commend  themselves :  but  they, 
measuring  themselves  by  them- 
selves, and  comparing  them- 
selves among  themselves,  are  not 
wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without  our  measure,  but 
according  to  the  measure  of  tlie 
rule  which  God  hath  distributed 
to  us,  a  measure  to  reach  even 
uuto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
bej^ond  our  measure,  as  though 
we  reached  not  unto  you ;  for  we 
are  come  as  far  as  to  you  also  in 
preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ : 

15  I^ot  boasting  of  things  with- 
out our  measure,  that  is,  of  other 
men's  labours ;  but  having  hoi)e, 
when  your  faith  is  increased, 
that  we  shall  be  enlarged  by  you 
according  to  our  rule  abund- 
antly, 

10  To  preach  the  gosijel  in  the 
regions  beyond  you,  and  not  to 
boast  in  another  man's  line  of 
things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commendeth 
himself  is  approved,  but  whom 
the  Lord  commendeth. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  Out  of  his  jealousy  over  tJte  Corinthians,  who 
seemed  to  make  more  account  of  the  false  apostles 
than  of  him,  Jte  enlereth  into  a  forced  commenda- 
tion of  himself  5  of  his  equality  with  the  chitf 
apostles,  1  qf  his  preaching  tJie  gospel  to  them 

freely,  and  without  any  their  charge,  13  sheioing  i       -i  •  x  - 1        i        xi 

that  he  was  not  i?iferior  to  those  deceUftU  work-  |  WaS   lacklUg   tO  me   the    brethren 

808 


which  ye 


might  well  bear  with 


suppose  I  was  not  a 
the   very   chiefest 


gospel, 
cepted, 
him. 

5  For 
whit    behind 
ai)ostles. 

6  But  though  I  he  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge; 
but  we  have  been  thoroughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in  all 
things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence 
in  abasing  myself  that  ye  mighti 
be  exalted,  because  I  have 
I)reached  to  you  the  gosj)el  of 
God  freely? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  tak«« 
ing  wages  of  them,  to  do  you 
service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  I  was  charge- 
able to  no  man  :  for  that  which 


Jlis  labmirs 


II.  COEmTHIANS. 


and  sufferings. 


which  came  from  Macedonia  sup- 
plied :  and  in  all  things  1  have 
kept  myself  from  being  burden- 
some unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep 
myself, 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in 
me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of 
Ihis  boast jjg  in  the  regions  of 
Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?  because  I  love 
you  not  I     God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will 
do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion 
from  them  which  desire  occasion ; 
that  wherein  they  glory,  they 
may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles, 
deceitful  workers,  transforming 
themselves  into  the  ai)ostles  of 
Christ. 

11  And  no  marvel;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light. 

15  'therefore  it  is  no  great  thing 
if  his  ministers  also  be  transform- 
ed as  the  ministers  of  righteous- 
ness ;  whose  end  shall  be  accord- 
ing to  their  works. 

IG  I  say  again,  Let  no  man 
tliink  me  a  fool;  if  otherwise, 
yet  as  a  fool  receive  me,  that  I 
.may  boast  myself  a  little. 

1 7  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak 
it  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it 
W(ire  foolishly,  in  this  confidence 
of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  your  selves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  de- 
vour youy  if  a  man  take  of  you,  if 


a  man   exalt  himself,  if  a  man 
smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit,  whereinsoever 
any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly,) 
I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  ?  so  am  L 
Are  they  Israelites!  so  am  L 
Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham  ? 
so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ? 
(I  speak  as  a  fool,)  I  am  more ; 
in  labours  more  abundant,  in 
stripes  above  measure,  in  prisons 
more  frequent,  in  deaths  oft, 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I 
suffered  shijjwreck,  a  night  and 
a' day  I  have  been  in  the  deep ; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in  per- 
ils of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers, 
in  perils  by  mine  otvn  country- 
men, in  i)erils  by  the  heathen,  in 
perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the 
wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea, 
in  i^erils  among  false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painful- 
ness,  in  watchings  often,  in  hun- 
ger and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are 
without,  that  which  cometh  up- 
on me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the 
churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak?  who  is  offended,  and  I 
burn  not  ? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  T  wil] 
glory  of  the  things  which  con- 
cern mine  infirmities. 

309 


PauVs  revelations. 


II.  COEINTHIANS. 


He  glorieth  in 


31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  bless- 
ed for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I 
lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes  with  a 
garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend 
me: 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a 
basket  was  I  let  down  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Fbr  cotmneiiding  of  his  apostleship^  though  he 
might  glory  of  his  wondaful  revelations^  9  yet 
he  rather  chooi^eth  to  glory  of  his  infirmities^  11 
Haming  them  for  foi'cing  him  to  this  vain  boast- 
ing. 14  i/c  prcnniseth  to  come  to  them  again: 
hut  yet  altogether  in  the  affection  of  a  fatJier, 
20  although  he  feareth  he  shall  to  his  grief  find 
many  offe7ide)'S,  and  public  disorders  there. 

T  is  not  expedient  for  me 
doubtless  to  glory.  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations 
of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell;  or 
whether  out  of  the  body,  I  can- 
not tell:  God  knoweth;)  such 
a  one  caught  up  to  the  third 
heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell:  God 
knoweth ;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  paradise,  and  heard  un- 
speakable words,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory: 
yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory, 
but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool ;  for  I 
will  say  the  truth:  but  noiv  I  for- 

310 


bear,  lest  any  man  should  think 
of  me  above  that  which  he  seeth 
me  to  1)6,  or  that  he  heareth  of 
me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalt" 
ed  above  measure  through  the 
abundance  of  the  revelations, 
there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in. 
the  flesh,  the  messenger  of  Sa- 
tan to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should 
be  exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me.  My 
grace  is  suflQcient  for  thee:  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my 
infirmities,  that  the  power  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure 
in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in 
distresses  for  Christ's  sake:  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glory- 
ing ;  ye  have  compelled  me :  for 
I  ought  to  have  been  commend- 
ed of  you :  for  in  nothing  am  I 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles, 
though  I  be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apos- 
tle were  wrought  among  you  ia 
all  ijatience,  in  signs,  and  won- 
ders, and  mighty  deed5> 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  to  other  churches, 
except  it  he  that  I  mj^self  was 
not  burdensome  to  you  t  forgive 
me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am 


his  infirmities, 

ready  to  come  to  you ;  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you:  for 
I  seek  not  yours,  but  you:  for 
the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up 
for  the  parents,  but  the  parents 
for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you;  though 
the  more  abundantly  I  love  you, 
the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not 
burden  you:  nevertheless,  be- 
ing crafty,  I  caught  you  with 
guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you 
by  any  of  them  whom  I  sent 
unto  you  1 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with 
him  I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus 
make  a  gain  of  you  1  walked  we 
not  in  the  same  spirit?  walked 
we  not  in  the  same  steins  I 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we 
excuse  ourselves  unto  you  f  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ :  but 
ive  do  all  things,  dearly  beloved, 
for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come, 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  I 
would,  and  that  I  shall  be  found 
unto  you  such  as  ye  would 
not:  lest  there  l)e  debates,  eu- 
vyings,  wraths,  strifes,  backbit- 
Ings,  whisperings,  swellings,  tu- 
mults: 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again, 
my  God  will  humble  me  among 
you,  and  that  I  shall  bewail  many 
which  have  sinned  already,  and 
have  not  repented  of  the  unclean- 
ness  and  fornication  and  lasciv- 
iousness  which  they  have  com- 
mitted. 


II.  COKmTHIAN^S.      Hireatenetn  severity. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 


1  He  ihreateneth  severity^  and  the  power  of  his 
avostleship  against  obdinat^  sinners.  6  And  ad- 
vising them  to  a  trial  of  their  faith,  7  and  to  a 
reformation  of  their  sins  before  his  coming,  11 
he  concludeth  his  epistle  with  a  general  exhorta 
Hon  and  a2^ra.yer. 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you.  In  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
shall  every  word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the  sec- 
ond time;  and  being  absent  now 
I  write  to  them  which  heretofore 
have  sinned,  and  to  all  other, 
that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will  not 
spare : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
speaking  in  me,  which  to  j^ou- 
ward  is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty 
in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth 
by  the  power  of  God.  For  we 
also  are  weak  in  him,  but  we 
shall  live  with  him  by  the  power 
of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith ;  prove  your 
own  selves.  Know  ye  not  j^our 
own  selves,  how  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye  be 
reprobates  I 

0  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do 
no  evil;  not  that  we  should  ap- 
l)ear  approved,  but  that  ye 
should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against 
the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are 
weak,  and  ye  are  strong :  and  this 

311 


general 


GALATIANS. 


exhortation. 


also  we  wishi,  even  your  perfec- 
tion. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these 
things  being  absent,  lest  be- 
ing present  I  should  use  sharp- 
ness, according  to  the  power 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  me 
to  edification,  and  not  to  destruc- 
tion. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
be  of  one   mind,  live  in  peace; 


and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  le  with  you  all.    Amen. 

1[  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  -waa 
written  from  Philippi,  a  city  of  Macedonia, 
by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


GALATIANS. 


CHAPTEE  L 

6  He  wondercth  that  they  have  so  soon  left  him 
and  the  gospel,  8  and  accurseth  those  that  preach 
any  other  gospel  tha?i  he  did.  11  He  learned  the 
gospel  not  of  ?ne?t,  but  of  Ood:  14  and  sheweth 
what  he  was  before  his  calling,  17  and  what  he 
Aid  presently  after  it. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men, 
neither  by  man,  but  by 
Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Fa- 
ther, who  raised  him  from  the 
dead ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  w^hicli 
are  with  me,  unto  the  churches 
of  Galatia : 

3  Grace  le  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  from 
this  present  evil  world,  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  God  and  our 
Father : 

5  To  whom  le  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed   from    him   that  called 

312 


you  into  the  grace  of  Christ  un- 
to another  gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another;  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  which 
we  have  preached  unto  you,  let 
him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I 
now  again.  If  any  man  i)reach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  him 
be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  i^ersuade  men, 
or  God  f  or  do  I  seek  to  please 
men?  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men, 
I  should  not  be  the  servant  of 
Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was  preach- 
ed of  me  is  not  after  man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of 


FauVs  doctrine 


GALATIAN^S. 


not  of  man. 


man,  neither  was  I  taiiglit  it, 
but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
IChrist. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my 
conversation  in  time  past  in  tbe 
JeAVs'  religion,  bow  tliat  beyond 
measure  I  persecuted  tbe  cburcb 
of  God,  and  wasted  it : 

14  And  jjrofited  in  tbe  Jews' 
religion  above  many  my  equals 
in  mine  own  nation,  being  more 
exceedingly  zealous  of  tbe  tradi- 
tions of  my  fathers. 

J  5  But  when  it  pleased  God, 
who  separated  me  from  my 
mothers  womb,  and  called  me  hy 
his  grace, 

IG  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me, 
that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  heathen ;  immediately  I  con- 
ferred not  with  flesh  and  blood : 

17  Keither  went  I  up  to  Jeru- 
salem to  them  which  were  apos- 
tles before  me ;  but  I  v/ent  into 
Arabia,  and  returned  again  unto 
Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter, 
and  abode  with  him  fifteen 
days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles 
saw  I  none,  save  James  the 
Ijord's  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I 
write  unto  you,  behold,  before 
God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Gilicia; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  churches  of  Judea 
which  were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had   heard  only, 
hat  he  which  persecuted  us  in 


r,' 


times  past    now  preach etli   the 
faith  which  once  he  destroyed. 
24  And  they  glorified  God  in 

me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  sheweth  when  he  went  ui)  again  to  Jerusalem^ 
arid  for  what  pnrjMse:  3  uful  that  Titus  was  9iot 
circumciacd :  11  and  that  he  refiUted  I^fer,  and 
told  him  the  reason,  14  whi/  he  aiid  other,  being 
Jeu's,  do  believe  in  Christ  to  be  jiistifted  by  faith, 
and  liOt  by  loorka :  20  and  that  they  live  tiot  in 
sin,  who  are  so  justified. 

THEN  fourteen  years  after  I 
went  up  again  to  elerusalem 
with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus 
with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  them 
that  gospel  which  I  preach 
among  the  Gentiles,  but  private- 
ly to  them  vv^hich  were  of  repu- 
tation, lest  by  any  means  I  should 
run,  or  had  run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was 
compelled  to  be  circumcised: 

4  And  that  because  of  false 
brethren  unawares  brought  in, 
who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage: 

5  To  whom  we  gave  j)lace  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour ; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gosi^el  might 
continue  with  you. 

G  But  of  those  who  seemed  to 
be  somewhat,  whatsoever  they 
were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to 
me  :  God  accepteth  no  man's  per- 
son :  for  they  Vvho  seemed  to  l)e 
somewhat  in  conference  added 
nothing  to  me : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  un- 
circumcision  was  committed  un- 


0 


313 


PauVs  exjyostulatioji 


GALATIANS. 


tvith  Peter, 


to  me,  as  the  gospel  of  the  cir- 
cumcision was  unto  Peter; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  eifectu- 
ally  in  Peter  to  the  apostleship 
of  the  circumcision,  the  same 
was  mighty  in  me  toward  the 
Gentiles;) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas, 
and  John,  who  seemed  to  be 
pillars,  perceived  the  grace  that 
was  given  unto  me,  they  gave 
to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right 
hands  of  fellowship ;  that  we 
should  go  unto  the  heathen,  and 
they  unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  tcould  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward 
to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come 
to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  be 
blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles :  but  when  they  were 
come,  he  withdrew  and  separa- 
ted himself,  fearing  them  which 
were  of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissem- 
bled likewise  with  him;  inso- 
much that  Barnabas  also  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissimu- 
lation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according 
to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said 
nnto  Peter  before  them  all.  If 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  after 
the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and  not 
as  do  the  Jews,  why  compellest 
thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do 
the  Jews  ? 

314 


15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature, 
and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ, 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justi- 
fied by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and 
not  by  the  works  of  the  law  :  for 
by  the  works  of  the  law  shall  no 
flesh  be  justified. 

17  But  if,  wbile  we  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  there- 
fore Christ  the  minister  of  sin? 
God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the 
things  which  I  destroyed,  I  make 
myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  I  miglit 
live  unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ: 
nevertheless  I  live;  yet  not  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me :  and  the 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh 
I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son 
of  God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave 
himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God :  for  if  righteousness  come 
by  the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead 
in  vain. 

CHAPTEE  III. 

1  He  askeih  what  moved  them  to  leave  the  faiths 
and  hang  upon  the  law?  6  They  that  helievG 
are  justified^  9  and  blessed  with  Abrahanu  10 
And  this  lie  sheweth  by  many  rea&otu. 

O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that 
ye  should  not  obey  the  truth, 
before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ 
hath  been  evidently  set  forth, 
crucified  among  you  ?  '^ 


Of  justification 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
yoii,  Eeceived  ye  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  f 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having 
begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh  I 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 
things  in  vain !  if  it  he  yet  in 
vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth 
to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh 
miracles  among  you,  doeth  he  it 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by 
the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

G  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  Scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  hea- 
then through  faith,  i)reached  be- 
fore the  gospel  unto  Abraham, 
saying.  In  thee  shall  all  nations 
be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful 
Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  continueth  not  in 
all  things  which  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God, 
it  is  evident :  for,  The  just  shall 
live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith : 
but.  The  man  that  doeth  them 
shall  live  in  them. 


GALATIANS. 


ly  faith, 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being 
made  a  curse  for  us:  for  it  is 
written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
hangeth  on  a  tree : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
through  Jesus  Christ;  that  we 
might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men  ;  Though  it  l)e 
but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it  he 
confirmed,  no  man  disannulleth, 
or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made. 
He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as 
of  many;  but  as  of  one.  And  to 
thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  cove- 
nant, that  was  confirmed  before 
of  God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which 
was  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years  after,  cannot  disannul,  that 
it  should  make  the  promise  of 
none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  he  of 
the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  prom- 
ise :  but  God  gave  it  to  Abraham 
by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law?  It  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should 
come  to  whom  the  promise  was 
made;  and  it  was  ordained  by 
angels  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Kow  a  mediator  is  not  a  me- 
diator of  one,  but  God  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God?  God  forbid: 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law  giv- 
en which  could  have  given  life, 

315 


GALATIAl^S. 


Christ  freed  us 

verily  rigliteousness  should  have 
been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  Scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin,  that  the 
promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that  be- 
lieve. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut 
up  unto  the  faith  which  should 
afterwards  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  hring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
mjister. 

2G  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Je- 
sus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  into  Christ  have 
put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  fe- 
male :  for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  le  Christ's,  then 
are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs 
according  to  the  promise. 

CTIAPTEE  IV. 

1  We  were  under  the  law  till  Christ  carne^  as  the  heir 
is  under  his  guardian  till  he  be  of  age.  5  But 
Christ  freed  usfro)n  the  law:  7  therefore  we  are 
servant'^  iio  longer  to  it.  14  lie  remembereth  their 
good  will  to  hiin^  and  his  to  them.,  22  and  sheweth 
'that  we  are  the  sons  of  AbraJiaiix  by  the  free  wo- 
man. 

OAY  I  say.  That  the  heir,  as 

long  as  he  is  a  child,  differ- 

eth    nothing    from    a    servant, 

though  he  be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  gov- 

316 


from  the  lau\ 

ernors  until  the  time  appointed 
of  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  under 
the  elements  of  the  world : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made 
under  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons, 
God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  cry- 
ing, Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a  servant,  but  a  son ;  and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew 
not  God,  ye  did  service  unto 
them  which  by  nature  are  no 
gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to 
the  weak  and  beggarly  elements, 
whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be 
in  bondage ! 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

Ill  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have 
bestowed  upon  you  labour  in 
vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be 
as  I  am;  for  I  am  as  ye  are:  ye 
have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  in- 
firmity of  the  flesh  I  preached  th© 
gospel  unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  desi^ised  not, 


Tlie  allegory  of 

nor  rejected ;  but  received  ine  as 
an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessed- 
ness ye  spake  of !  for  I  bear  you 
record,  that,  if  i^  had  heen  possible, 
ye  would  have  plucked  out  your 
own  eyes,  and  have  given  them 
to  me. 

IG  Am  I  therefore  become  your 
enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth? 

17  They  zealously  affect  you, 
l)iit  not  well;  yea,  they  would 
exclude  you,  that  ye  might  affect 
them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
affected  always  in  a  good  thing, 
and  not  only  when  I  am  present 
with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I 
travail  in  birth  again  until  Christ 
be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice; 
for  I  stand  in  doubt  of  vou. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear 
the  law  ? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons,  the  one  by  a 
bondmaid,  the  other  by  a  free 
woman. 

23  But  he  who  ivas  of  the  bond- 
woman was  born  after  the  flesh ; 
but  he  of  the  free  woman  ivas  by 
promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  alle- 
gory :  for  these  are  the  two  cove- 
nants; the  one  from  the  mount 
Sinai,  which 
age,  which  is  Agar. 


GALATIANS. 


gendereth  to  bond- 


.,  Eejoice, 
bearest  not : 


Agar  and  Sara. 

in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to  Je- 
rusalem which  now  is,  and  is  in 
bondage  with  her  children. 
20  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above 
is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us 
all. 

27  For  it  is  written 
thou  barren  that 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not:  for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than 
she  which  hath  a  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  chi«ldren  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that 
was  horn  after  the  Spirit,  even  so 
it  is  now. 

30  ]^evertheless  what  saith  the 
Scripture!  Cast  out  the  bondwo- 
man and  her  son  :  for  the  son  of 
the  bondwojnan  shall  not  be  heir 
with  the  son  of  the  free  woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 
children  of  the  bondwoman,  bufe 
of  the  free. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  stand  in  their  liberty,  3  and 
not  to  observe  circumciaion  :  18  but  rather  love^ 
which  is  the  swn  (if  the  law.  19  He  rcckoneth 
up  the  workti  of  the  Jles^h,  22  and  the  fruits  of  the 
Spirit,  25  and  exhorteth  to  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ 
hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not 
entangled  again  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that  ho 
is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 


25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai  |  unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 

317 


Tlie  liberty 

justified  by  the  law;  ye  are  fallen 
from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait 
for  the  hope  of  righteoaisness  by 


GALATIANS. 


6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision ;  but  faith 
which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well;  who  did 
hinder  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  cometli  not  of 
him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be 
none  otherwise  minded :  but  he 
that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his 
judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I 
yet  suffer  persecution!  then  is 
the  offence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut 
off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty ;  only  use  not 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the 
flesh,  but  by  love  serve  one  an- 
other. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in 
one  word,  even  in  this ;  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour 
one  another,  take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  in  the 
Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the 
lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  J  a  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness ; 

318 


of  the  gospel, 

the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh :  and  these  are  contra- 
ry the  one  to  the  other;  so  that 
ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye 
would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit^ 
ve  art)  not  under  the  law. 

19  ^ow  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these, 
Adultery,  fornication,  unclean- 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunk- 
enness, re  veilings,  and  such  like: 
of  the  which  I  tell  you  before, 
as  I  have  also  told  you  in  time 
X^ast,  that  they  which  do  such 
things  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joj^,  i^eace,  longsuftering^ 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance:  a- 
gainst  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the 
affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vainglory,  provoking  one  anoth- 
er, envying  one  another. 

CHAPTEE  VL 

1  He  moveth  them  to  deal  mildly  with  a  brother 
that  hath  slipped,  2  and  to  bear  one  another\% 
burden:  6  to  be  liberal  to  their  teachers,  9  and 
not  weary  of  well  doing.  12  He  sheweth  what 
they  intend  tliat  preach  circumcision.  14  He 
glorieth  in  nothitig,  save  in  the  cross  of  Christ. 

EETHEEIS",  if  a  man  be 

overtaken    in    a   fault,   ye 

which  are  spiritual,  restore  such 


Paul  glorieth  in 


GALATIANS. 


the  cross  of  Christ, 


consideriDg  thyself,  lest  thou  al- 
so be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  bur- 
dens, and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself 
to  be  something,  when  he  is 
nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he 
have  rejoicing  in  himself  alone, 
and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden.. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not 
mocked:  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his 
flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption; but  he  that  soweth  to 
the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap 
life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well  doing:  for  in  due  season  we 
shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  w^e  have  therefore  oppor- 
tunity, let  us  do  good  unto  all 
meUj  esx)ecially  unto  them  who 
are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

J 1  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I 


have  written  unto  you  with  mine 
own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they  con= 
strain  you  to  be  circumcised;  on- 
ly lest  they  should  sufier  perse 
cution  for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  are  circumcised  keep  the 
law ;  but  desire  to  have  you  cir- 
cumcised, that  they  may  glory 
in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the 
world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and 
I  unto  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcisiou,  but  a  new 
creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  wallt  ac- 
cording to  this  rule,  peace  he  on 
them,  and  mercy,  and  ui^on  the 
Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me:  for  I  bear  in  my 
body  the  marks  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  he  with  your 
spirit.    Amen. 

K  Unto  the  Galatians  written  from  Rome. 
319 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE  APOSTLE   TO   THE 


EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

After  the  mhdation^  3  and  thanksgh'ing  for  the 
Ephe-^icou^  4  he  treateih  of  our  election^  6  ond 
adoption  by  grace,  11  lohu-h  in  the  true  and  proper 
fouydain  of  mail's  salvation.  13  And  because 
tht  height  oj  this  mystery  cannot  easily  be  attain- 
ed unto,  10  he  prayeth  that  they  may  come  18  to 
the  full  knowledge  and  20  2^ssessiou  tfiereof  in 
Christ. 

AULj  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
to  the  saints  which  are  at  Eph- 
esus,  and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus : 

2  Grace  le  to  you,  and  peace, 
fiL'om  God  our  Fatlier,  and /rom 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  l)e  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  blessed  us  with  all 
spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
2)laces  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen 
us  in  him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before 
him  in  love  i 

5  Having  jjredestinated  us  un- 
to the  adoption  of  children  by 
Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  accord- 
ing to  the  good  pleasure  of  his 
will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  w^herein  he  hath  made 
us  accepted  in  the  beloved  r 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  according  to 
the  riches  of  his  grace ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 

320 


toward   us   in    all    wisdom  an<5 
prudence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  accord- 
ing to  his  good  i)leasure  which 
he  hath  purposed  in  himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  times  he  might 
gather  together  in  one  all  things 
in  Christ,  both  which  are  in  heav  ^ 
en,  and  which  are  on  earth ;  even 
in  him : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  being  pre- 
destinated according  to  the  pur- 
pose of  him  who  worketh  all 
things  after  the  counsel  of  his 
own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
X)raise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  aft- 
er that  ye  heard  the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  sal- 
vation ;  in  whom  also,  after 
that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed 
with  that  Holy  Spirit  of  prom- 
ise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  out 
inheritance  until  the  redemption 
of  the  purchased  possession,  unto 
the  i^raise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I 
heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the 
saints, 

IG  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 


Paul  hlessetli  God, 


EPHESIAKS. 


Christ's  exaltation. 


yon,  making  mention  of  you  in 
my  prayers ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glo- 
ry, may  give  unto  you  the  spirit 
of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  under- 
standing being  enlightened ;  that 
ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope 
of  his  calling,  and  what  the 
riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inherit- 
ance in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  i)ower  to  us- 
ward  who  believe,  according  to 
the  working  of  his  mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and  set  Mm  at  his  own  right 
hand  in  the  heavenly  places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality, 
and  i30wer,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world, 
but  also  in  that  which  is  to 
come : 

22  And  hath  put  all  things  un- 
der his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  he 
the  head  over  all  things  to  the 
church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  ful- 
ness of  him  that  filleth  all  in 
all. 

CHAFTER  IT. 

1  By  comparing  what  we  ivere  by  3  natitre^  with 
what  we  are  5  by  grace :  10  he  declareth,  thai 
ve  are  made  for  good  loorks ;  and  13  being 
hnmght  near  by  Chriai^  should  not  live  as  11 
Gentiles,  and  VZ  foreigners  in  time  past,  but  as 
19  citizens  with  the  sai?its,  and  the  family  of  God. 

AND   you   hath  he  quickened, 
-  who  were  dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins ; 
2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walk- 

21 


ed  according  to  the  course  of  this 
world,  according  to  the  prince  of 
the  i)ower  of  the  air,  the  spirit 
that  now  worketh  in  the  children 
of  disobedience : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  conversation  in  times  past 
in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  ful- 
filling the  desires  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  mind;  and  were  by 
nature  the  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mer- 
cy, for  his  great  love  wherewith 
he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together 
with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are 
saved ;) 

G  And  hath  raised  us  up  togeth- 
er, and  made  tis  sit  together  in 
heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  shew  the  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace,  in  7m  kindness  to- 
ward us,  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works,  which  God  hath  before 
ordained  that  we  should  walk  in 
them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that 
ye  heing  in  time  past  Gentiles  in 
the  flesh,  who  are  called  Un- 
circumcision  by  that  which  is 
called  the  Circumcision  in  the 
flesh  made  by  hands; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
o*  321 


Salvation  hy  Christ. 


ephesia:n^s. 


The  salvation  of 


without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
promise,  having  no  hope,  and 
without  God  in  the  world : 

13  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus, 
ye  who  sometime  were  far  off 
are  made  nigh  by  the  blood  of 
Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath 
made  both  one,  and  hath  broken 
down  the  middle  wall  of  partition 
'betiveen  us  ; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his 
flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law 
of  commandments  contained  in 
ordinances ;  for  to  make  in  him- 
self of  twain  one  new  man,  so 
making  ijeace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by 
the  cross,  having  slain  the  enmi- 
ty thereby : 

17  And  came  and  preached 
peace  to  you  which  were  afar  off, 
and  to  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both 
have  access  by  one  Spirit  unto 
the  Father. 

19  1:^0 w  therefore  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  foreigners, 
but  fellow  citizens  with  the  saints, 
and  of  the  household  of  God ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  corner  stone; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fit- 
ly framed  together  groweth  unto 
a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  a  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

322 


CHAPTER  in. 


5  The  hidden  mystery,  6  that  the  Gentiles  should 
he  saved,  3  V)as  made  known  to  Paul  by  revela- 
tion: 8  and  to  him  was  that  grace  given,  that 
9  he  should  preach  it.  13  Jfe  denireth  them  7iot 
to  faint  for  his  tribulation,  14  aiid  prayeth  19 
that  they  may  perceive  the  great  love  of  Christ 
toward  them. 

FOR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dis- 
pensation of  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  me  to  you- ward : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made  known  unto  me  the  mys- 
tery; (as  I  wrote  afore  in  few 
words ; 

4  Wherebj^,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge 
in  the  mystery  of  Christ,) 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto 
his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  by 
the  Spirit; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellow  heirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  i)artakers  of  his  prom- 
ise in  Christ  by  the  gospel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minis- 
ter, according  to  the  gift  of  the 
grace  of  God  given  unto  me  by 
the  effectual  working  of  his 
power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace 
given,  that  I  should  i^reach 
among  the  Gentiles  the  un- 
searchable riches  of  Christ ; 

9  And  to  make  all  77ien  see  what 
is  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery, 
which  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who 
created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ: 


the  Gentiles  revealed. 


EPHESIAKS.  Exhortation  to  unity. 


10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto 
the  princii)alities  and  powers  in 
heavenly  places  might  be  known 
by  the  church  the  manifold  wis- 
dom of  God, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 
pose which  he  purposed  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by  the 
faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  glory, 
to  be  strengthened  with  might 
by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith ;  that  ye,  be- 
ing rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints  what  is  the  breadth, 
and  length,  and  depth,  and 
height; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge, 
that  ye  might  be  filled  with  all 
the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  accord- 
ing to  the  power  that  worketh 
in  us, 

21  Unto  him  he  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  through- 
out all  ages,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 


CHAPTEE  lY. 

1  He  exhorteth  to  unity,  7  and  dedareth  that  God 
therefore  qiveth  divers  11  gifts  unto  men,  that 
his  chxirch  ndght  he  13  edijied,  and  16  grown 
up  in  Christ.  \'6  He  caileth  them  from  the  imr 
purity  of  the  Gentiles,  24  to  put  on  theriew  man^ 
25  to  cast  off  lying,  and  29  corrupt  comiuunica- 

ti07l. 

I  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner 
of  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that 
ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meek- 
ness, with  longsufllering,  forbear- 
ing one  another  in  love ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  hope  of  your  calling  ; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
tism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through 
all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith.  When  he 
ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  cap- 
tivity cax)tive,  and  gave  gifts  un- 
to men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up  far 
above  all  heavens,  that  he  might 
fill  all  things.) 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apostles; 
and  some,  prophets;  and  some, 
evangelists ;  and  some,  pastors 
and  teachers ; 

323 


JExliortation 


EPHESIAKS. 


to  holiness. 


12  For  tlie  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry, for  the  edifying  of  the 
body  of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  uni- 
ty of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a 
perfect  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ : 

14  That  we  liencefortli  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  and  fro, 
and  carried  about  w-ith  every 
wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight 
of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness, 
whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to  de- 
ceive ; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  which  is  the  head, 
even  Christ: 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  com- 
pacted by  that  which  every  joint 
supplieth,  according  to  the  ef- 
fectual working  in  the  measure 
of  every  i)art,  maketh  increase 
of  the  body  unto  the  edifying 
of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and 
testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 
henceforth  walk  not  as  other 
Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of 
their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the  ig- 
norance tliat  is  in  them,  because 
of  the  blindness  of  their  heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have 
given  themselves  over  unto  las- 
civiousness,  to  work  all  unclean- 
ness  with  greediness. 

324 


20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by 
him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus ; 

22  That  ye  put  off'  concerning 
the  former  conversation  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  accord- 
ing to  the  deceitful  lusts ; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created 
in  righteousness  and  true  holi- 
ness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  ly . 
ing,  speak  every  man  truth  with 
his  neighbour :  for  we  are  mem- 
bers one  of  another. 

20  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not: 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath : 

27  ]Meither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more :  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  Ms  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  he  may 
have  to  give  to  him  that  need- 
eth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communica- 
tion proceed  out  of  your  mouth, 
but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use 
of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister 
grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemp- 
tion. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil 
speaking,  be  put  away  from  yon, 
with  all  malice : 


Exhortations  to 


EPHESIAKS. 


particular  duties. 


32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  an- 
other, tenderhearted,  forgiving 
one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAPTEE  Y. 

2  AJler  general  exhortations,  to  love,  3  to  jly  forni- 
cation, 4  a'ltd  all  uncleanness,  7  not  to  converge 
with  the  wicked,  15  to  walk  wanly,  and  to  be  18 
filled  with  the  Spirit,  22  he  d<:ftcendd7i  to  t?ie  par- 
ticular duties,  how  wiven  ought  to  obey  their  hus- 
bands, 25  and  husbayids  ought  to  love  their  wives, 
32  even  as  Christ  doth  his  church. 

E  ye  therefore  followers  of 
God,  as  dear  children ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  ns,  and  hath 
given  himself  for  us  an  offer- 
ing and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for 
a  sweetsmelling  savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it 
not  be  once  named  among  you, 
as  becometh  saints ; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  fool- 
ish talking,  nor  jesting,  which 
are  not  convenient:  but  rather 
giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger,  nor  unclean  i)er- 
8on,  nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an 
idolater,  hath  any  inheritance  in 
the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of 
God. 

G  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words :  for  because  of  these 
things  Cometh  the  wrath  of  God 
upon  the  children  of  disobedi- 
ence. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  x)artakers 
with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometime  dark- 
ness, but  now  oj'e  ye  light  in 
the  Lord  :  walk  as  children  of 
light; 

9  (For  the  frui?t  of  the  Spirit  is 


in  all  goodness  and  righteous- 
ness and  truth ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them, 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved are  made  manifest  by  the 
light :  for  whatsoever  doth  make 
manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake 
thou  that  steepest,  and  arise 
from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall 
give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir- 
cumspectly, not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise, 

16  Eedeemiug  the  time,  because 
the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise, 
but  understanding  what  the  will 
of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 
wherein  is  excess ;  but  be  filled 
with  the  Spirit ; 

10  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spir- 
itual songs,  singing  and  making 
melody  in  your  heart  to  the 
Lord ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Father 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  un- 
to the  Lord. 

325 


,,  love  your  wives, 
Christ   also   loved  the 


Duties  of  Imsbands,  EPHESIAKS. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  church :  and  he  is  the 
Saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is 
subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  l)e  to  their  own  husbands 
in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands 
even  as 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it ; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of 
water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not 
having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any 
such  thing;  but  that  it  should 
be  holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He  that 
loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherish eth  it,  even  as  the 
liord  the  church : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife, 
and  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery :  but 
I  speak  concerning  Christ  and 
the  church. 

33  ISTevertheless,  let  every  one 
of  you  in  particular  so  love  his 
wife  even  as  himself;  and  the 
wife  see  that  she  reverence  lier 
husband. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  The  duty  of  children  towards  their  parents^  5 
of  servants  towards  their  masters.  10  Our  life 
is  a  waifare^  13  not  only  against  flesh  and  blood, 

326 


children^  and  servants, 

but  also  spiritual  enemies.  13  The  complete 
armour  of  a  Christian,  18  and  how  it  ought  to  be 
used.  21  Tychicus  is  commended. 

(CHILDREN,  obey  your  par- 
J  ents  in  the  Lord :  for  this  is 
right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  moth- 
er ;  which  is  the  first  command- 
ment with  promise ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with 
thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long 
on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  ] 
your  children  to  wrath :  but  bring  ■ 
them  up  in  the  nurture  and  ad- 
monition of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  masters  according 
to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling, in  singleness  of  your  heart, 
as  unto  Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eyeservice,  as  men- 
pleasers ;  but  as  the  servants' 
of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God^ 
from  the  heart ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the 
same  shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord, 
whether  lie  he  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing 
threatening :  knowing  that  your 
Master  also  is  in  heaven ;  neither 
is  there  respect  of  persons  with 
him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be 
strong  in  the  Lord^  and  in  the 
power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil. 


(7o7}iplete  armour 


PHILIPPIAIsrS. 


of  a  Christian, 


12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesli  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  against  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  dark- 
ness of  this  world,  against  spirit- 
ual wickedness  in  high  i)kices. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the 
whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the 
evil  day,  and  having  done  all,  to 
Btand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your 
loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breastplate  of 
righteousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
j)eace ; 

IG  Above  all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  sal- 
vation, and  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  Gcd: 

18  Praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  Ihe 
Spirit,    and  watching  thereunto 


with  all  perseverance  and  suppli- 
cation for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I 
may  open  my  mouth  boldly,  to 
make  known  the  mystery  of  the 
gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassa- 
dor iu  bonds;  that  therein  I 
may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to 
speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  afiairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tychi- 
cus,  a  beloved  brother  and  faith- 
ful minister  in  the  Lord,  shall 
make  known  to  you  all  things : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  ye 
might  know  our  affairs,  and  that 
he  might  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  l)e  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the 
Father  and  tbe  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  Ixi  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincerity.    Amen. 

Tf  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephesians  by 
Tychicus. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  L 

3  He  iestifleth  Jtis  thankfnhie-ss  to  God.,  and  his  loi<e 
toward  them,  for  the  fruits  of  their  faith,  and 
felloivKhip  i)i  his  sufferings,  'ii  daily  prayimj  to 
him  for  their  increase  in  grace:  12  he  sheivelh 
what  good  the  faith  of  Christ  had  received  bij  his 
troidkes  at  Rome,  21  and  how  ready  he  is  to  glo- 
'i'ify  Christ  either  by  his  life  or  death,  27  ex- 
horting  than  to  unity,  28  and  to  fortitude  in 
persecution. 


P 


AUL   and   Timotheus,  the 
servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 


all  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus 
which  are  at  Philippi,  with  the 
bishops  and  deacons : 

2  Grace  })€  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  ^.nd  from 
the  Lord  tTesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  xllways  in   every  prayer  of 

327 


FauVs  love  to 


PHILIPPIANS. 


the  PMUjypians 


mine  for  you  all  making  request 
with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship   in  the 
gosi3el  from  the  first  day  until 


now : 


6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun 
a  good  work  in  you  will  per- 
form it  until  the  day  of  Jesus 
Christ : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me 
to  think  this  of  you  all,  because 
I  have  you  in  my  heart;  inas- 
much as  both  in  my  bonds,  and 
in  the  defence  and  confirmation 
of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  partak- 
ers of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in 
the  bovv^els  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  and  in  all 
judgment ; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  excellent;  that  ye  may 
be  sincere  and  without  offence 
till  the  day  of  Christ ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and 
praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  un- 
derstand, brethren,  that  the 
things  which  happened  unto  me 
have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the 
furtherance  of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  in  all  the  palace, 
and  in  all  other  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren 
in  the  Lord,  waxing  confident 
by  my  bonds,  are  much  more 

328 


bold  to  speak  the  word  without 


fear. 


15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife;  and 
some  also  of  good  will; 

IG  The  one  preach  Christ  Df 
contention,  not  sincerely,  sup- 
l}osing  to  add  affliction  to  my 
bonds : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  know- 
ing that  I  am  set  for  the  defence 
of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then  1   notwithstand- 
ing, every  way,  whether  in  pre- 
tence,   or    in    truth,    Christ    h 
l^reached;   and  I  therein  do  re 
joice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  through 
your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest 
exi)ectation  and  7ny  hope,  that 
in  nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed, 
but  that  with  all  boldness,  as 
always,  so  now  also  Christ  shall 
be  magnified  in  my  body,  wheth- 
er it  l)e  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh, 
this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labour: 
yet  what  I  shall  choose  I  wot  noti. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  be- 
twixt two,  having  a  desire  to 
depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ; 
which  is  far  better : 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence, 
I  know  that  I  shall  abide  and 
continue  with  you  all  for  your 
furtherance  and  joy  of  faith ; 


JExlwrtation  to 


PHILIPPIAI^S. 


26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be 
more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ 
for  me  by  my  coming  to  you 
again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation 
be  as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of 
Christ :  that  whether  I  come  and 
see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  I  may 
hear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye  stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  minnl 
striving  together  for  the  faith  of 
the  gospel ; 

28  And  ill  nothing  terrified  by 
your  adversaries:  which  is  to 
them  an  evident  token  of  perdi- 
tion, but  to  you  of  salvation,  and 
that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suf- 
fer for  his  sake ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now 
hear  to  he  in  me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  exiiorteth  them  to  uvMy^  and  to  all  Jmniblcn^ss 
qf  miiid^  by  the  cxaniple  of  Ohrisfs  humility 
and  exaltation:  12  to  a  careful  procccdi'ng  in 
the  toay  of  s^alvation^  that  they  be  as  lights  to  the 
wicked  worlds  10  and  comforts  to  him  their 
apostle,  who  is  now  ready  to  be  offered  xij)  to  God. 
19  He  hopeth  to  send  Timothy  to  them,  tvhom  he 
greatly  conimendeth,  25  as  Fpaphroditus  also^ 
whom  he  lyresodly  sendeth  to  them. 

IF  there  le  therefore  any  conso- 
lation in  Christ,  if  any  com- 
fort of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of 
the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and 
mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be 
likeminded,  having  the  same 
love,  heiug  of  one  accord,  of  one 
mind. 

3  Let  nothing  l)e  done  through 
strife  or  vainglory ;  but  in  low- 
liness   of    mind    let    each    es- 


unity  and  love, 
better  than    them- 


teem  other 
selves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  hia 
own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 

G  Who,  being  in  the  form  of 
God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to 
be  equal  with  God : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  rep- 
utation, and  took  upon  him  the 
form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made 
in  the  likeness  of  men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
and  became  obedient  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  given 
him  a  name  which  is  above  every 
name : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth, 
and  things  under  the  earth ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue 
should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in 
my  presence  only,  but  now  much 
more  in  my  absence,  work  out 
your  own  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling : 

13  For  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to 
do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  mur- 
mu rings  and  disputings : 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless 
and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God, 

329 


Timothy  commended.  PHILIPPIAKS. 


Paul  giveth  up 


without  rebuke,  in  tlie  midst  of 
a  crooked  and  perverse  nation, 
among'  whom  ye  shine  as  lights 
in  the  world ; 
IG  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  have  not 
run  in  vain,  neither  laboured  in 
vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  upon 
the  sacrifice  and  service  of  j^our 
faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you 
all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
je  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  send  Timotheus  shortly  unto 
you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good 
comfort,  when  I  know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded,  who  will  naturally  care 
for  your  state, 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not 
the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that,  as  a  son  with  the  fa- 
ther, he  hath  served  with  me  in 
the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 
presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see 
how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord 
that  I  also  myself  shall  come 
shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary 
to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my 
brother,  and  companion  in  la- 
bour, and  fellow  soldier,  but 
your  messenger,  and  he  that 
ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  be- 

330 


cause  that  ye  had  heard  that  he 
had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death  :  but  God  had  mercy 
on  him ;  and  not  on  him  only, 
but  on  me  also,  lest  I  should 
have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the 
more  carefully,  that,  when  ye 
see  him  again,  ye  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  be  the  less  sor- 
rowful. 

29  Eeceive  him  therefore  in  the 
Lord  with  all  gladness  ;  and  hold 
such  in  reputation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of 
Christ  he  was  nigh  unto  death, 
not  regarding  his  life,  to  supply 
your  lack  of  service  toward  me. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  warneth  them  to  beware  of  the  false  teachers 
of  the  circnmicifiion,  4  shewing  that  himself  hath 
greater  cause  tha7i  they  to  trust  in  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  law:  7  which  notwithstanding  he 
coujiteth  as  dung  and  loss,  to  gain  Christ  and 
his  righteousness,  13  therein  acknowledging  his 
own  imperfection.  15  He  exhorteth  them  to  be 
thus  minded,  17  and  to  imitate  him,  18  and  to 
decline  the  ways  of  carnal  Christians. 

FESTALLY,  my  brethren,  re- 
joice in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  me 
indeed  is  not  grievous,  but  for 
you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
evil  workers,  beware  of  the  con- 
cision, 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision, 
which  worship  God  in  the  spirit, 
and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh.  If  any 
other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath 
whereof  he  might  trust  in  the 
flesh,  I  more: 


all  for  Christ. 


PHILIPPIAI^S.  His  conversation  heavenly. 


5  Circumcised  the  eiglith  day, 
of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  the 
Hebrews ;  as  touching  the  law,  a 
Pharisee ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting 
the  church ;  touching  the  right- 
eousness which  is  in  the  law, 
blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to 
me,  those  I  counted  loss  for 
Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count 
nil  things  J)i(t  loss  for  the  excel- 
lency of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom  I  have 
suffered  the  loss  of  all  things, 
and  do  count  them  hut  dung, 
that  I  may  wiu  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  mine  own  righteousness, 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  that 
which  is  through  the  faith  of 
Christ,  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  God  by  faith : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and 
the  x>ower  of  his  resurrection, 
and  the  fellowship  of  his  suffer- 
ings, being  made  conformable 
unto  his  death; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might 
attain  unto  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
attained,  either  were  already  per- 
fe(it:  but  I  follow  after,  if  that 
I  may  apprehend  that  for  which 
also  I  am  api^rehended  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  my- 
self to  have  apprehended :  but 
this  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting 
those  things  which  are  behind, 


and  reaching   forth  unto   those 
things  which  are  before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark  for 
the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many 
as  be  x>erfect,  be  thus  minded: 
and  if  in  any  thing  ye  be  other- 
wise minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  let  us 
walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us 
mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us  for 
an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I 
have  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  ^/la^  ^/j  61/ are 
the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ: 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  God  is  their  belly,  and 
whose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned 
like  unto  his  glorious  body,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  whereby 
he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all 
things  unto  himself. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  From  particidar  adnionitmis  4  he  procecdeth 
to  general  e^hortadoiis,  10  shewing  how  fie  rejoic- 
ed at  their  libcralilij  towards  him  lying  in  priaon^ 
not  so  muck  /or  the  s^ipply  of  hUs  own  wa)Us,  as 
for  the  grace  of  God  in  them.  19  And  so  he 
conchidcth  with  prayer  and  salutations. 

THEREFOEE,   my   brethren 
dearly  beloved  and  longed 
331 


TJie  liberality  of 


PHILIPPIAKS. 


the  ThiUiJinans, 


for,  my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly  be- 
loved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  be- 
seech Syntyche,  that  they  be  of 
the  same  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  true 
yokefellow,  help  those  women 
which  laboured  with  me  in  the 
gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and 
tvitli  other  my  fellow  labourers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book  of 
life. 

4  Eejoice  in  the  Lord  always: 
and  again  I  say,  Eejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.  The  Lord  is  at 
hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing;  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and 
supplication  with  thanksgiving 
let  your  requests  be  made  known 
unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  honest,  whatsoever  things  are 
just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure, 
whatsoever  things  are  lovely, 
whatsoever  things  are  of  good  re- 
port ;  if  there  l)e  any  virtue,  and 
if  there  1)e  any  praise,  think  on 
these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do :  and 
the  God  of  -peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 

332 


care  of  me  hath  flourished 
again  ;  wherein  ye  were  also 
careful,  but  ye  lacked  oppor- 
tunity. 

11  Xot  that  I  speak  in  respect 
of  want :  for  I  have  learned,  in 
whatsoever  state  I  am,  therewith 
to  be  content. 

12  1  know  both  how  to  be  abas- 
ed, and  I  know  how  to  abound : 
every  where  and  in  all  things  I 
am  instructed  both  to  be  full  and 
to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound 
and  to  suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have 
well  done,  that  ye  did  communi- 
cate with  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
gospel,  when  I  departed  from 
Macedonia,  no  church  communi- 
cated with  me  as  concerning 
giving  and  receiving,  but  yo 
only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye 
sent  once  and  again  unto  my  ne- 
cessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift : 
but  I  desire  fruit  that  may  abound 
to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound : 
I  am  full,  having  received  of 
Epaphroditus  the  things  which 
were  sent  from  you,  an  odour 
of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice 
acceptable,  well  pleasing  to 
God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all 
your  need  according  to  his  riches 
in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our  Fa- 


Paul  thanlceth  God 


COLOSSIANS. 


ther  he  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Ainen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
with  me  greet  you. 

22  All   the   saints  salute  you, 


for  their  faith, 

chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household. 
23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  J)e  with  you  all.     Amen. 

•|[  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians  from  Roma 
by  Epaphroditus. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  TAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  After  nahitation  he  thattkeih  God  for  their  faith ^ 
7  coujirindJi  the  doctrine  of  Ujjaphraa^  9  prayetk 
farther  for  their  increase  in  (/race,  14  describeih 
the  true  Christ,  21  encouragclh  them  to  receive 
Jeaus  Christ,  and  comnitndelh  his  own  ministry. 

AUL,  an  ai}ostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timotheus  oitr  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at 
Colosse  :  Grace  J)e  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the 
love  ivliwli  ye  have  to  all  the 
saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof 
ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of 
the  truth  of  the  gospel ; 

G  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as 
it  is  in  all  the  w^orld  ;  and  bring- 
eth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in 
you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  of 
it,  and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in 
truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epa- 
phras  our  dear  fellow  servant, 


who  is  for  you  a  faithful  minis- 
ter of  Christ ;  ^ 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  if,  do  not 
cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to 
desire  that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  the  knowledge  of  his  will 
in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  un- 
derstanding; 

10  That  3^e  might  walk  worthy 
of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing, 
being  fruitful  in  every  good 
work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God ; 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power, 
unto  all  i)atience  and  longsufFer- 
ing  with  joyfulness ; 

V2  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  made  us  meet 
to  be  partakers  of  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  ns  into  the  kingdom 
of  his  dear  Son  : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins : 

333 


The  mediatorial 


COLOSSIAKS. 


office  of  Clirist 


15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 
visible God,  the  firstborn  of  ev- 
ery creature : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, whether  tliey  le  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities, 
or  powers:  all  things  were  cre- 
ated by  him,  and  for  him  : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist : 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church :  who  is  the  be- 
ginning, the  firstborn  from  the 
dead;  that  in  all  things  he  might 
have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father 
that  in  him  should  all  fulness 
dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross, 
by  him  to  reconcile  all  things 
unto  himself;  by  him,  I  say, 
whether  they  he  things  in  earth, 
or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  in 
your  mind  by  wicked  works,  yet 
now  hath  he  reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
through  death,  to  present  you 
holy  and  unblameable  and  un- 
reproveable  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  he  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of 
the  gospel,  which  ye  have  heard, 
and  which  was  preached  to  ev- 
ery creature  which  is  under 
heaven  ;  whereof  I  Paul  am 
made  a  minister ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suf- 

334 


ferings  for  you,  and  fill  up  thai 
which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions 
of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his 
body's  sake,  which  is  the  church :  | ' 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minis™ 
ter,  according  to  the  disj)ensation 
of  God  which  is  given  to  me  for 
you,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God ; 

26  FJven    the    mystery    which 
hath   been   hid  from   ages   and 
from    generations,    but   now    isi 
made  manifest  to  his  saints : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles ;  which  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom ;  that  we  may 
present  every  man  jjerfect  in 
Christ  Jesus : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour^ 
striving  according  to  his  work- 
ing, which  worketh  in  me  might- 
ily.  ; 

OHAPTEE  II. 

1  He  fttill  exhorteth  them  to  he  constant  in  Christy  8 
to  beware  of  2ihilosophy,  and  vain  traditions^ 
18  worshipping  of  angels,  20  and  legal  ceremo- 
nies, which  are  ended  in  Christ. 

FOE  I  would  that  ye  knew 
what  great  conflict  I  have 
for  you,  and  for  them  at  Laodi- 
cea,  and  for  as  many  as  have  not 
seen  my  face  in  the  flesh ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together 
in  love,  and  unto  all  riches  of 
the  full  assurance  of  understand- 
ing, to  the  acknowledgment  of 
the  mystery  of  God,  and  of  the 
Father,  and  of  Christ ; 

3  In  whom    are    hid  all    the 


The  ritual 


COLOSSIANS. 


law  abolished. 


treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enticing- 
words. 

6  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your 
order,  and  the  steadfastness  of 
your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk 
ye  in  him : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as  ye 
have  been  taught,  abounding 
therein  with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you  through  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men, 
after  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
and  not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 
fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  princi- 
pality and  power : 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  circum- 
cised with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  putting  off  the 
body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  by 
the  circumcision  of  Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with 
him  through  the  faith  of  the  op- 
eration of  God,  who  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in 
your  sins  and  the  uncircumcision 
of  your  flesh,  hath  he  quickened 
together  with  him,  having  for- 
given you  all  trespasses ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwrit- 


mg 


of  ordinances  that  was 
against  us,  which  was  contrary 
to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the  way, 
nailing  it  to  his  cross ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  princi- 
palities and  powers,  he  made  a 
shew  of  them  openly,  triumph- 
ing over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
respect  of  a  holj^day,  or  of  the 
new  moon,  or  of  the  sabbath 
days : 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come ;  but  the  body  is 
of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of 
your  reward  in  a  voluntary  hu- 
mility and  worshipping  of  angels, 
intruding  into  those  things  which 
he  hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed 
up  by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by 
joints  and  bands  having  nourish- 
ment ministered,  and  knit  to- 
gether, increaseth  with  the  in- 
crease of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  why,  as  though 
living  in  the  world,  are  ye  sub- 
ject to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not ;  tix&te  not ;  han- 
dle not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using;)  after  the  command- 
ments and  doctrines  of  men  ? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shew  of  wisdom  in  will-worship, 
and  humility,  and  neglecting  of 
the  body ;  not  in  any  honour  to 
the  satisfying  of  the  flesh- 

335 


Exhortation  to 


COLOSSIAI^S. 


several  duties. 


CHAPTEE  III. 

1  Ifr  nhewfth  whn-c  we  sJtoiihl  Sfek  Christ.  5  lie 
eihortdh  t»  iniirtificatiou,  10  to  put  off  tlie  old 
man,  imd  tn  put  on  ChrM,  1)3  exiioifmg  to  chan- 
tij,  /nimilitij,  and  other  several  dutte.^, 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  Avliere  Christ  sitteth   on 
the  right  hand  of  God. 
2  Set  yonr  aft'ection  on  things 


above,    not   on 


things 


on 


the 


earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life 
is  liid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  wlw  is  our  life, 
shall  ap])ear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  Avitli  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth  ; 
fornication,  uncleanness,  inor- 
dinate affection,  evil  concupis- 
cence, and  covetousness,  which 
is  idolatry : 

G  For  which  thine^s'  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the 
children  of  disobedience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
sometime,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  i)ut  off  all 
these ;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  blas- 
phemy, filthy  communication  out 
of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  see- 
ing that  ye  have  i)ut  off  the  old 
man  with  his  deeds ; 

10  And  have  x)ut  on  the  new 
'inan^  w  liich  is  renewed  in  knowl- 
edge after  the  image  of  him  that 
created  him : 

11  Where  there  is  neither  Greek 
nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncir- 
cumcision.  Barbarian,  Scythian, 
bond  nor  free :  but  Christ  is  all, 
and  in  all. 

336    . 


12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meekness, 
longsuffering ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if  any 
man  have  a  quarrel  against  any: 
even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so 
also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the  bond 
of  x)erfectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which 
also  ye  are  called  in  one  body; 
and  be  ye  thankful. 

IG  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom; 
teaching  and  admonishing  one 
another  in  psalms  and  hymns 
and  s^jiritual  songs,  singing  with 
grace  in  your  hearts  to  the 
Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving 
thanks  to  God  and  the  Father 
by  hiin. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  3^our  own  husbands,  as  it 
is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  biker  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  all  things :  for  this  is  well 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
your  masters  according  to  the 
flesh ;    not  with    eyeservice,  as 


J)ivers  iweceiHs 

menpleasers ;    but  in  singleness 
of  heart,  fearing  God: 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  ynto  men ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
yo  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
the  inheritance:  for  ye  serve 
the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doetli  wrong 
shall  receive  for  the  wrong 
which  he  hath  done:  and  there 
is  no  resi)ect  of  persons. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  He  exlwrteth  them  to  he  fervent  in  prmje)\  5  to 
walk  ivisely  toward  tftcin  tJiat  are  not  yet  corne 
to  the  true  knowledge  of  Christ.  10  lie  sahiteih 
them,  and  lohlieth  them  all  prosper iiy. 

MASTERS,  give  unto  yoiu' 
servants  that  which  is  just 
and  equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also 
have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  nrayer,  and 
watch  in  the  same  with  thanks- 
giving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I 
am   also  in  bonds : 

4  That  I  ma^make  it  manifest, 
as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  theui 
that  are  without,  redeeming  the 
time. 

G  Let  your  speech  Ije  always 
with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt, 
that  ye  ma}'  know  how  ye  ought 
to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus 
declare  unto  you,  lolio  is  a  be- 
loved brother,  and  a  faithful  min- 
ister and  fellow  servant  in  the 
Lord : 

99 


COLOSSIAIS^S. 


and  salutations. 


-  8  AVhom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  lie 
might  know  your  estate,  and 
comfort  your  hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful 
and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one 
of  you.  They  shall  make  known 
unto  you  all  things  which  are 
done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow  pris- 
oner saluteth  you,  and  Marcus, 
sister's  son  to  Barnabas,  (touch- 
ing whom  ye  received  command- 
ments: if  he  come  unto  you, 
receive  him ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcis- 
ion. These  only  are  7ny  fellow 
workers  unto  the  kingdom  of 
God,  v/hich  bave  been  a  comfort 
unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  yoii 
a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  yon. 
always   labouring    fervently  for 
you    in    prayers,    that    ye   may 
stand   perfect  and   complete   in 
all  the  Vv'ill  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that 
he  hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and 
them  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and 
them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  Demas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 
in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and 
the  church  which  is  in  his  house. 

10  And  when  this  epistle  is 
read  among  you,  cause  that  it 
be  read  also  in  the  church  of  the 
Laodiceans;  and  that  ye  like- 
wise read  the  epistle  from  La- 
odicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take 
>  837 


Paul  commendeth 


I.  THESSAL0:N^IAI^S.        the  Thessalonians. 


liccd  to  tlie  ministry  whicli  tliou 
bast  received  in  the  Lord,  that 
(.hou  i'liKil  it. 
18  The  salutation  by  the  baud  of 


me  Paul.    Eemember  my  bonds, 
Grace  he  with  you.     Amen. 

H  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colossians  by 
Tychicus  and  Onesimus, 


THE  FIEST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTEE  I. 

1  TTie  77)esmlo}iians  arc  given  to  wideratand  both 
how  tnindful  of  them  Saint  Paid  was  at  all  time^ 
in  thank.sgii'i}t(/,  and  prayer:  5  and  also  how 
vrll  he  }ras  per.^iiaded  of  the  t'i'utli  and  sincerity 
of  thdrfaithy  and  conversion  to  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
niotbeus,  unto  tbe  cburcb  of 
the  Thessalonians  which  is  in 
God  the  Father,  and  in  tbe  Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  Grace  he  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  making  mention  of 
you  in  our  prayers ; 

3  Ivemembering  without  ceas- 
ing your  work  of  faith,  and 
labour  of  love,  and  patience  of 
hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in 
the  sight  of  God  and  our  Father ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  eleciion  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto 
you  in  word  only,  but  also  in 
power,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  in  much  assurance;  as  ye 
know  what  manner  of  men  we 
were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of 
us,  and  ot*  the  Lord,  having  re- 
ceived the  word  in  much  af- 
fliction, with  joy  of  the  Holv 
Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  en  samples 

338 


to  all  that  believe  in  Macedonia 
and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out 
the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only 
in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
also  in  every  place  your  faith 
to  God- ward  is  spread  abroad ; 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak 
any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of 
us  what  manner  of  entering  in 
we  had  unto  you,  and  how  ye 
turned  to  God  from  idols  to 
serve  the  living  and  true  God; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which 
delivered  us  from  the  wrath  to 
come. 

CHAPTER  11. 

1  In  lohat  manner  the  gospel  was  brought  and 
jireachcd  to  the.  Theasalonians^  and  in  ivhat  sort 
al.so  they  received  it.  18  A  reason  is  rendered 
boilL  why  Saint  Paul  was  so  long  absent  from 
them,  and  also  why  he  was  so  desirous  to  see 
them. 

O  R  yourselves,  brethren, 
know  our  entrance  in  un- 
to you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain : 
2  But  even  after  that  we  had 
suffered  before,  and  were  shame- 
fully entreated,  as  ye  know,  at 
Philippi,  we  were  bold  in  our 
God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gos- 
pel of  God  with  much  contention. 


The  manner  of 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not 
of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  uor 
in  guile : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak;  not 
as  pleavsing  men,  but  God,  AYhich 
trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  nsed 
we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a  cloak  of  covetousness;  God 
is  witness: 

G  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  yon,  nor  yet  of  oth- 
ers, when  we  might  have  been 
burdensome,  as  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherish- 
eth  her  children : 

8  So  Jl)eing  affectionately  desir- 
ous of  you,  we  were  willing  to 
have  imparted  unto  you,  not  the 
gospel  of  God  only,  but  also 
our  own  souls,  because  ye  were 
dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail :  for  la~ 
bouring  night  and  day,  because 
we  would  not  be  chargeable  un- 
to any  of  you,  we  i)reached  unto 
you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily  and  justly  and 
unblameably  we  behaved  our- 
selves among  you  that  believe : 

.  11  As  ye  know  how  we  exhort- 
ed and  comforted  and  charged 
every  one  of  you,  as  a  father 
(Jotli  his  children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  worthy 
of  God,  who  hath  called  you  un- 
to his  kiugdoiu  and  glory. 


I.  THESSALONIA:t^S.         Po,uVs  preaching. 


13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
God  without  ceasing,  because, 
when  ye  received  the  word  of 
God  which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye 
received  it  not  as  the  word  of 
men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the 
word  of  God,  which  effectually 
worketh  also  in  you  that  be- 
lieve. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  be<;amo 
followers  of  the  churches  of 
God  which  in  Judea  are  in 
Christ  Jesus:  for  ye  also  have 
suffered  like  things  of  your  own 
countrymen,  even  as  they  hare 
of  the  Jews : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets^ 
and  have  persecuted  us  ;  and 
they  i)lease  not  God,  and  are 
contrary  to  all  men  : 

16  Fo'?bidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  might  be 
saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins  ab 
ways  :  for  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  tak- 
en from  you  for  a  short  time  in 
presence,  not  in  heart,  endeav- 
oured the  more  abundantly  to 
see  your  face  with  great  de- 
sire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul, 
once  and  again;  but  Satan  hin- 
dered us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or 
joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing  ?  Are 
not  even  ye  in  the  presence  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  com- 
ing? 

20  For   ye  are  our  glory  and 

j«y. 

339 


TanVs  care  for  I.  THESSALOXIANS.         the  Thessalomans. 

all   the  joy   wherewith   we   joy 


CHAPTER  III. 

1  Saint  Paul  iedifxeth  his  great  love  to  the  Tlieasa- 
lonianx,  partly  by  seiuliiif/  Timothy  unto  them 
to  slrcntilhoi  and  cotnforl  them :  partly  by  re- 
j„u-in(i  'in  their  well  dovny :  10  and  partly  by  j^ray- 
^ina  for  them,  and  dcniring  a  safe  coming  unto 
thcrn. 

WHEKEFOEE  when  we 
could  no  longer  forbear, 
we  thought  it  good  to  be  left  at 
Athens  alone ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God, 
and  our  fellow  labourer  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you, 
and  to  comfort  you  concerning 
your  faith : 

o  That  no  man  should  be  moved 
by  these  afflictions:  for  your- 
selves know  that  we  are  appoint- 
ed thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  Ave  w^ere  with 
you,  we  told  you  before  that  we 
should  sutler  tribulatioir ;  even 
as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye 
know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could 
no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know 
your  faith,  lest  by  some  means 
the  tempter  have  tempted  you, 
and  our  labour  be  in  vain. 

G  But  now  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  ns,  and 
brought  us  good  tidings  of  your 
faith  and  charity,  and  that  ye 
have  good  remembrance  of  us  al- 
ways, desiring  greatly  to  see  us, 
as  we  also  to  see  you : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our  af- 
fliction and  distress  by  your  faith: 

8  Foi  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  A\  hat  thanks  can  we  ren- 
der to  God  again  for  you,  for 

340 


for  3^our  sakes  before  our  God ; 

10  Night  and  day  i)raying  ex- 
ceedingly that  we  might  see  your 
face,  and  might  perfect  that 
which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  ? 

11  Kow  God  himself  and  onr 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  jou  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
men^  even  as  we  do  toward  you : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablish 
your  hearts  unblameable  in  holi- 
ness before  God,  even  our  Fa- 
ther, at  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  w^ith  all  his  saints. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  He  exhorieih  them  to  go  on  forward  in  all  man- 
ner of  godliness,  6  to  live  holily  and  podly,  9  to 
love  one  another,  11  and  quietly  to  follow  their 
own  busiytess :  13  and  last  of  all  to  sorrow  mod-er- 
ately  for  the  dead.  17  And  nnto  this  last  exhort- 
ation is  annexed  a  brief  description  of  the  resur- 
rection, and  second  corning  of  Christ  to  judg' 
nient. 

URTHERMORE  then  we 


beseech  you,  brethren,  and 
exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  as  ye  have  received  of  us 
how  ye  ought  to  w^alk  and  to 
please  God,  so  ye  would  abound 
more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments  we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God, 
even  your  sanctitication,  that  ye 
should  abstain  from  fornication : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel 
in  sanctitication  and  honour; 

5  Kot  in  the  lust  of  concuijis- 
cence,  even  as  the  Gentiles  which 
know  not  God : 


Paul  exlwrteth  them     I.  THESSxVLONIAKS. 


6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and 
defraud  his  brother  in  any  mat- 
ter :  because  that  the  Lord  i^'  the 
avenger  of  all  such,  as  we  also 
have  forewarned  you  and  test- 
ified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us 
unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  holi- 
ness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
hath  also  given  unto  us  his  Holy 
Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love 
ye  need  not  tliat  I  write  unto 
you:  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught 
of  God  to  love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all 
Macedonia  :  but  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  that  ye  increase  more 
and  more; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  qui- 
et, and  to  do  your  ovv^n  business, 
and  to  work  with  your  own  hands, 
as  we  commanded  you  ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without, 
and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of 
nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to 
be  ignorant,  brethren,  concern- 
ing them  which  are  asleep,  that 
ye  sorrow  not,  even  as  others 
which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus 
-will  God  bring  v/ith  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
which  are  alive  and  remain  unto 


to  2)lease  God, 
them    which    are 


not    prevent 
asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  arch- 
angel, and  with  the  trump  of 
God:  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive  and 
remain  shall  be  caught  up  to- 
getlier  with  them  in  the  clouds, 
to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air:  and 
so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the 
Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  an- 
other with  these  Avords. 

CHAPTBIl  Y. 

1  He  jyroceedeth  in  the  former  flcscripiion  qf  ChrisVt 
corning  to  judgment^  1(5  and  giveth  divers  pre- 
cepts^ 2o  and  >.o  concluddh  the  epiatle. 

UT  of  the  times  and  the  sea- 
sons, brethren,  ye  have  no 
need  that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly 
that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  Com- 
eth as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say, 
Peace  and  safety ;  then  sudden 
destruction  cometh  upon  them, 
as  travail  upon  a  woman  ^^itll 
child;  and  they  shall  not  es- 
cape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of 
light,  and  the  clnldren  of  the 
day :  we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor 
of  darkness. 

0  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as 
do  others ;  but  let  us  watch  and 
be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in 


the  coming  of    the  Lord  shall  j  the 


night ;    and 
341 


they   that   be 


Divers 


ir.  thessalonia:n^s. 


exiwrtations. 


are    druiikeu     in    the 


driuiken 
night. 

S  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day, 
be  sober,  putting  on  the  breast- 
])late  of  faith  and  love ;  and  for  a 
iiehnet,  the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hatli  not  appointed 
us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salva- 
tion by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  lis,  that, 
^\hetlier  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him. 

li  AVherefore  comfort  your- 
selves together,  and  edify  one 
another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, to  know  them  which  labour 
among  you,  and  are  over  you  in 
the  Lord,  and  admonish  you ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  And  be  at  peace  among* 
yourselves. 

14  Kow  we  exhort  you,  breth- 
ren, warn  them  that  are  unruly, 
comfort  the  feebleminded,  sup- 
port the  weak,  be  patient  toward 
all  men, 

15  See  that  none  render  evil  for 
evil  unto  any  man  ;  but  ever  fol- 
low  that  which   is    good,    both 


among    youi-selves,    and    to    all 
men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks ; 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  proTjhesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly ;  and  I  pray 
God  your  whole  spirit  and  soul 
and  body  be  preserved  blameless 
unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  w^ho  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord, 
that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all 
the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  vou.     Amen. 


If  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thossalonians  was 
written  from  Atheus. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  L 

1  Sahit  Rinl  ceHijkth  them  oj  the  gr>od  opinion 
which  he  had  of  their  faith,  love,  and  patience: 
11  and  therewithal  useth  divers  reamnsforthecom- 
fvrti)!//  of  them  in  pemeoUion,  whereof  the  chief- 
jVv/  i.s  taken  from  the  riqldgoua  judgment  of  Ood. 

AUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
motheus,  unto   the   church 
342 


p 


of  the  Thessalonians  in  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


Paul  commendetli        II.  THESSALOXIAKS.        the  Thessalonians. 


3  We  are  bound  to  tliank  God 
alwavs  for  you,  brethren,  as  ifc 
is  meet,  because  that  your  faith 
groweth  exceedingly,  and  the 
charity  of  every  one  of  you  all 
toward  each  other  abouncleth  ; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory 
in  you  in  the  churches  of  God, 
for  your  patience  and  faith  in 
all  your  persecutions  and  tribu- 
lations that  ye  endure : 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which 
ye  also  suffer : 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribu- 
lation to  them  that  trouble  jou ; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled 
rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord  Je- 
sus shall  be  revealed  from  heav- 
en with  his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  lire  taking  venge- 
ance on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

1)  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorihed  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  that  believe 
(because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  al- 
ways for  you,  that  our  God 
would  count  you  worth^^  of  tliis 
calling,  and  fultil  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  Ms  goodness,  and  the 
work  of  faith  with  power : 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 


Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according 
to  the  grace  of  our  God  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  IL 

1  He  wiUetJt  them  to  continue  steadfast  in  the  tniih 
received^  3  sheweih  that  there  nhuU  be  a  departure 
from  the  faith,  9  and  a  di-scovenj  of  antichrisi, 
before  the  day  of  the  La)-d  come.  15  And  there- 
upon repeatelh  his  former  exhortatioji,  and  pray- 
ethfor  them. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, by  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  hy  our 
gathering  together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither 
by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by 
letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the  day 
of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means:  for  that  dan  shall  not 
come,  except  there  come  a  fall- 
ing away  first,  and  that  man  of 
sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  per- 
dition ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worship[)ed ;  so 
that  he  as  God  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  himself 
that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when 
I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you 
these  things  ? 

0  And  now  ye  know  what  with- 
holdeth  that  he  might  be  re- 
vealed in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already'  work  :  only  he  who 
now  letteth  will  let,,  until  he  be 
taken  out  of  the  way, 

8  And  then  shall  tliat  Wicked 
be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall 
consume  with  the  sj)irit  of  his 

343 


Faul  (jiveth 

mouth,  and  sball   destroy  with 
tlit^  brii^htiiess  of  liis  coming : 

9  Ecen  him,  Avhose  coming  is 
after  tlie  working  of  Satan  with 
all  power  and  tsigns  and  lying- 
wonders, 

10  And  with  all  dcceivableness 
of  unrighteousness  in  them  that 
])erish ;  because  they  received 
not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that 
they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
they  should  believe  a  lie : 

12  That  they  all  might  be 
damned  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  be- 
cause God  hath  from  the  be- 
ginning chosen  you  to  salvation 
through  sanctifi cation  of  the  Spir- 
it and  belief  of  the  truth : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you  by 
our  gosi^el,  to  the  obtaining  of 
the  glory  of  oiu*  Lord  Jesus 
Ch.rist. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast,  and  hold  the  traditions 
which  ye  have  been  taught, 
whether  by  word,  or  our  exjis- 
tle. 

1()  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  loved  us,  and 
hath  given  its  ever! 
lation  and  good  hope 
grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
stablish  you  in  every  good  word 
and  work, 

344 


II.  THESSALOMA]S"S.  divers  :precej)t8, 

CHAPTEE  III. 


isting 


con so- 
through 


into  the  love  of  God,  and 


1  Ue  craveth  their  prayers  for  Jiimself,  3  tefttifleth 
lohat  coiijideuce  he  haih  in  thern^  5  maketh  re- 
qiied  to  God  in  their  behalf,  6  giveth  them  divers 
jjrccept'iy  et^jjecially  to  .shun  idle7ie,ss,  and  ill  com,' 
pany,  IG  ajid  lad  of  all  concludeth  with  prayer 
and  Habitation. 

F  11^ ALLY,  brethren,  pray  for 
lis,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  have  free  course,  and 
be  glorilied,  even  as  it  is  with 
you : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  deliver- 
ed from  unreasonable  and  wicked 
men :  for  all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  stablish  you,  and  keej)  you 
from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both 
do  and  will  do  the  things  which 
we  command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord   direct    yonr 
hearts 
into     the 
Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  breth- 
ren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw 
yourselves  from  every  brother 
that  walketh  disorderl}^,  and  not 
after  the  tradition  which  he  re- 
ceived of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye 
ought  to  follow  us:  for  we  be- 
haved not  ourselves  disorderly 
among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  mean's 
bread  for 

with  labour  and    travail 
and  day,  that  we  might  not  be 
chargeable  to  any  of  you  : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not 
power,  but  to  make  ourselves  an 
ensample  unto  you  to  follow  us. 


patient 


waiting 


for 


but  wrought 
night 
might 


The  idle  and  I.  TIMOTHY. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  this  we  commanded  j'oii, 
that  if  any  would  not  work, 
neither  should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  amon^  you 
disorderly,  working-  not  at  all, 
but  are  busybodies. 

12  j^ow  them  tbat  are  such  we 
command  and  exhort  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with 
quietness  they  work,  and  eat 
their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not 
our  word  by  this   ei)istle,   note 


disorderly  censured, 

that  man,  and  have  no  company 
with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  liim  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  7am  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  him  = 
self  give  you  peace  always  by  all 
means.  The  Lord  le  with  you 
all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  tok- 
en in  every  epistle :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you  all.     Amen. 

T[  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessalonians  waa 
written  from  Athens. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  L 

1  Timothy  is  put  i7i  mind  of  i/ie  charge  which  wan 
given  rcnto  him  by  Paul  at  his  goi?ig  to  Macedonia. 
5  Of  the  right  rtse  and  end  of  the  low.  11  Of 
Saint  Paul'ii  calling  to  he  an  apostle^  20  and  of 
Hninencas  and  Alexander, 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour,  and  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which  is  our  hoi)e ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  7ny  own  son 
iu  the  faith:  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went 
into  Macedonia,  tbat  thou  might- 
est  charge  some  that  they  teach 
no  other  doctrine, 

4  IsTeither 
and   endless   genealogies,  which 
minister  questions,  rather  than 


give  heed  to  fables 


godly  edifying  which  is  in  faith : 
so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  command- 
ment is  charity  out  of  a  pure 
heart,  and  of  a  good  conscience, 
and  o/ faith  unfeigned: 

G  From  which  some  having 
swerved  have  turned  aside  unto 
vain  jangling ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law;  understanding  neither  wliat 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  af- 
firm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully ; 

0  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is 
not  made  for  a  righteous  man, 
but  for  the  lawless  and  disobedi- 
ent, for  the  ungodly  and  for  sin* 
ners,  for  unholy  and  profane,  for 
p*  345 


Prayer  to  'be  made 

murderers  of  fathers  and  murder- 
ers of  mothers,  for  manshiyers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  menstealers,  for  liars, 
for  perjured  persons,  and  if  there 
be  any  other  thing  that  is  con- 
trary to  sound  doctrine; 

11  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  which 
was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me, 
for  that  he  counted  me  faith- 
ful, putting  me  into  the  min- 
istry ; 

1 3  Who  was  before  a  blasphem- 
er, and  a  persecutor,  and  inju- 
rious :  but  I  obtained  mercy,  be- 
cause I  did  it  iguorantly  in  un- 
belief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceeding  abundant  with 
faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners;  of  whom  I  am 
chief. 

IG  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  ob- 
tained mercy,  that  in  me  first 
Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth 
all  longsuffering,  for  a  pattern  to 
them  w^hich  should  hereafter  be- 
lieve on  him  to  life  everlastinir. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal, 
immortal,  invisible,  the  only  w  ise 
God,  he  honour  and  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.    Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to 
the  prophecies  which  went  before 

346 


L  TIMOTHY. 


for  all  men, 

on    thee,    that    thou    by    them 
mightest  war  a  good  warfare ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good 
conscience;  w^hich  some  having 
put  away,  concerning  faith  have 
made  sliij^ wreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and 
Alexander;  w^hora  I  have  deliv- 
ered unto  Satan,  that  they  may 
learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  IL 

1  Tliat  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  thanks  for  all 
men,  and  the  reas^un  why.  9  How  women  should 
be  attired.  12  They  are  not  permitted  to  teach. 
15  They  shall  be  saved,  notwithstanding  the  iesH- 
monies  of  God's  wrath,  in  childbirth,  iftliey  coti- 
iinue  i)i  faith. 

EXHOET  therefore,  that, 
first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giv- 
ing 


of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 


men; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  authority ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life 
in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  accept- 
able in  the  sight  of  God  our 
Saviour ; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  nnto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men, 
the  man  Christ  Jesus  ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due 
time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I  speak 
the  truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not,) 
a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith 
and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men 
pxay  every  where,  lifting  up  ho- 


Of  bishops 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


ajid  deacons. 


\j    hands,    without    wrath    and 
doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  wo- 
men adorn  themselves  in  mod- 
est apparel,  with  shamefacedness 
and  sobriety ;  not  with  braided 
hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly 
array ; 

10  But  (which  becoraeth  wo- 
men professing  godliness)  with 
good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  si- 
lence with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  sutler  not  a  woman 
to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority 
over  the  man,  but  to  be  in  si- 
lence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  de- 
ceived, but  the  woman  being- 
deceived  was  in  the  transgres- 
sion. 

15  I^ot withstanding  she  shall 
be  saved  in  childbearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith  and  charity 
and  holiness  with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2  JIoio  bishops,  and  deacons,  and  their  tvives  should 
be  qualified,  14  and  to  what  end  !S(nnt  Paul  wrote 
to  J'iniothy  of  these  thingn.  15  Of  the  church, 
nnd  the  blessed  truth  therein  tatajht  and  pro- 
fessed. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying.  If  a 
man  desire  the  office  of  a 
bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work. 

2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wife, 
vigilant,  sober,  of  good  behav- 
iour, given  to  hosi)itality,  apt  to 
teach ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  strik- 
er, not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre; 
but  patient,  not  a  brawler,  not 
covetous; 


4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in 
subjection  with  all  gravity; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how 
to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall 
he  take  care  of  the  church  ol 
God  ?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lift- 
ed up  with  i^ride  he  fall  into  the 
condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a 
good  report  of  them  which  aro 
without ;  lest  he  fall  into  re- 
proach and  the  snare  of  the 
devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons  he 
grave,  not  double-tongued,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy 
of  filthy  lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved ;  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  their  wives 
he  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 
faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  hus- 
bands of  one  wife,  ruling  their 
children  and  their  own  houses 
well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the 
office  of  a  deacon  well  purchase 
to  themselves  a  good  degree, 
and  great  boldness  in  the  faitk 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest 
to  behave  thyself  in  the  house 

"  347 


A  nreat 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


of  God,  wbicli  is  the  church  of 
the  living  God,  the  piUar  and 
ground  of  the  truth. 
10  And  v/ithout  controversy 
ftTcat  is  the  mystery  of  godli- 
ness: God  Avas  manifest  in  the 
flesh,  juslilied  in  the  Spirit,  seen 
of:  angels,  preached  unto  the 
Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the 
world,  received  up  into  glory. 
CHAPTER  lY. 

1  He  fordellcth  that  in  the  latter  times  there  shall 
be  a  (/f])arture  from  the  faith.  G  And  to  the 
aid  that  Timothy  mifjht  vot  fail  iii  doing  his 
duty,  he  furnisheth  him,  with  divers  lorccepts  be- 
hiKjiiHj  thereto. 

NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  ex- 
pressly, that  in  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from 
the  faith,  giving  heed  to  seduc- 
ing spirits,  and  doctrines  of  dev- 
ils; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy; 
having  their  conscience  seared 
with  a  hot  iron  ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and  com- 
ma uding  to  abstain  from  meats, 
wliich  God  hath  created  to  be 
received  with  thanksgiving  of 
them  which  believe  and  know 
the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused, 
if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiv- 
ing: 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
word  of  God  and  prayer. 

G  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ,  nourished  up  in  the 
words  of  ftiith  and  of  good  doc- 
trine, whereunto  thou  hast  at- 
tiiiued. 

7   But  refuse  profane   and  old 

348 


apostasy  foretold, 

wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thy- 
self raf/^e?-  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth 
little :  but  godliness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise 
of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of 
that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour 
and  suffer  reproach,  because  we 
trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is 
the  Saviour  of  all  men,  specially' 
of  those  that  believe. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth;  but  be  thou  an  example 
of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  con- 
versation, in  charity,  in  spirit,  in 
faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doc- 
trine. 

14  ]N"eglect  not  the  gift  that  is 
in  thee,  which  was  given  thee 
by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  ou 
of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery, 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things ; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them;  that 
thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
unto  the  doctrine ;  continue  in 
them :  for  in  doing  this  thou 
shalt  both  save  thyself,  and  them 
that  hear  thee. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  Bides  to  be  observed  in  reproving.  3  OfwtdowSr 
n  Of  elders.  2'6  A  precept  for  Timothy'' s  health. 
24  ISome  melt's  sins  go  before  unto  judgme^d^  and 
some  nien^s  do  follow  after. 

REBUKE   not  an  elder,  but 
entreat  lii7n  as  a  father  5  and 
the  younger  men  as  brethren ; 


Of  widows 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


and  elders. 


2  The  elder  women  as  mothers ; 
the  younger  as  sisters,  with  all 
pm^ty. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  wid- 
ows indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  chil- 
dren or  nephev/s,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  at  home,  and 
to  requite  their  parents :  for  that 
is  good  and  acceptable  before 
Ood. 

5  Xow  she  that  is  a  widow  in- 
deed, and  desolate,  trusteth  in 
God,  and  continueth  in  supplica- 
tions and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleas- 
ure is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in 
charge,  that  they  may  be  blame- 
less. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  and  specially  for  those  of 
his  own  house,  he  hath  denied 
the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  in- 
to the  number  under  threescore 
years  old,  having  been  the  wife 
of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works ;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  washed  the 
saints'  feet,  if  she  have  relieved 
the  aflaicted,  if  she  have  diligent- 
ly followed  every  good  work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  re- 
fuse :  for  when  they  have  begun 
to  wax  wanton  against  Christ, 
they  will  marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
they  have  cast  off  their  first 
faith  e 


13  And  withal  they  learn  to  he 
idle,  wandering  about  from  house 
to  house;  and  not  only  idle,  but 
tattlers  also  and  buuybodies, 
speaking  things  which  they 
ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  w  omen  marry,  bear  chil- 
dren, guide  the  house,  give  none 
occasion  to  the  adversary  to 
speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

1(>  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
believeth  have  widows,  let  them 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be  charged ;  that  it  may 
relieve  them  that  are  widows  in- 
deed. 

1 7  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
be  counted  worthy  of  double 
honour,  especially  they  who  la- 
bour in  the  word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  Scripture  saith,  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn.  And,  The 
labourer  is  worthy  of  his  re- 
ward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not 
an  accusation,  but  before  two  or 
three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before 
all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  pre- 
ferring one  before  another,  doing 
nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  shis:  keei)  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but 

349 


The  duty  of  servants, 

use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stoinacb's 
sake  and  thine  often  infirmities. 

21  Some  men's  sins  are  open 
beforehand,  going  before  to  judg- 
ment;  and  some  men  they  follow 
after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works 
of  some  are  manifest  beforehand; 
and  they  that  are  otherwise  can- 
not be  hid. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Ofihc  duty  of  ftervantg.  3  ^ht  to  fiave  fellowship 
irilh  }irir/((mjl(d  teachers.  0  Godlinesa  is  great 
gain,  10  ojtd  Im'e  of  money  the  root  of  all  evil. 
11  ]Vhiit  Timothy  is  to  flee,  avd  what  to  follow., 
17  and  v'Jiemf  to  admonish  the  rich.  20  To 
keep  the  purity  of  true  doctrine^  and  to  avoid 
profane  janglings, 

LET  as  many  servants  as  are 
under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  hon- 
our, that  the  name  of  God  and 
Ixis  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise 
tlicm^  because  they  are  brethren  ; 
but  rather  do  them  service,  be- 
cause they  are  faithful  and  be- 
loved, partakers  of  the  benefit. 
These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  even  the  words  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  noth- 
ing, but  doting  about  questions 
and  strifes  of  words,  whereof 
Cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil 
surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men 
of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute 
of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain 
is  godliness:  from  such  with- 
draw thyself. 

360 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


Evil  of  covetoiisness. 

6  But  godliness  with  conteut- 
ment  is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into 
this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we 
can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  rai- 
ment, let  us  be  therewith  content 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall 
into  temptation  and  a  snare,  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful 
lusts,  which  drown  men  in  de- 
struction and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evil :  which  while  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  erred 
from  the  faith,  and  pierced  them- 
selves through  with  many  sor- 
rows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God, 
flee  these  things;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness, 
faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  where- 
unto  thou  art  also  called,  and 
hast  professed  a  good  profession 
before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the 
sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth  all 
things,  and  hefore  Christ  Jesus, 
who  before  Pontius  Pilate  wit- 
nessed a  good  confession ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unre- 
bukeable,  until  the  appearing  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

1 5  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  ivho  is  the  blessed  and  on- 
ly Potentate,  the  King  of  kings, 
and  Lord  of  lords  ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no 
man  can  approach  unto;  whom 


A  charge 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


to  the  rich. 


no  man  liath  seen,  nor  can  see  : 
to  wbom  he  honour  and  power 
everlasting.     Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  world,  that  they  be  not  high- 
minded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain 
riches,  but  in  the  living  God,  who 
giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  en- 
joy; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they 
be  rich  in  good  w^orks,  ready  to 
distribute,  willing  to  communi- 
cate; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them- 


selves a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which 
is  committed  to  thy  trust,  avoid- 
ing profane  (mcl  vain  babblings, 
and  oppositions  of  science  falsely 
so  called : 

21  Which  some  professing  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace 
he  with  thee.    Amen. 

T[  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from  La- 
odiccfi,  which  is  the  chiefest  city  of  Phrygia 
Pacatiana. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  L 

1  PcixiVh  love  to  Timothy^  and  the  unfeigned  faitJi 
lohich  was  in  Tbnothy  himself  his  mother,  and 
grandmother.  6  He  is  exhorted  to  stir  vj)  the 
gift  of  God  which  was  in  ?nm,  8  to  be  steadfast, 
and  patiejit  in  peisecntion,  V6  aiid  to  persi-t  in 
the  form  and  truth  of  that  doctrine  which  he  had 
learned  of  him.  15  Phygellas  and  Hermogrnes, 
and  such  like,  are  noted,  and  Onesiphorus  is 
hkjJdy  commended. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  life 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  belov- 
ed son :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace, 
from  God  the  Father  and  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceasing 
I  have  remembrance  of  thee  in 
my  prayers  night  and  day ; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tearts,  that 
I  may  be  filled  with  joy ; 


5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy/ 
grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  moth- 
er Eunice;  and  I  am  persuaded 
that  in  thee  also. 

G  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, that  thou  stir  up  the 
gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by 
the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear ;  but  of  power,  and 
of  love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed 
of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor 
of  me  his  prisoner :  but  hi)  thou 
partaker  of  the  afllictions  of  the 
gospel  according  to  the  power 
of  God ; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called 
us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  ac- 
cording to  our  works,  but  ac- 
cording to  his  own  purpose  and 

351 


Timothy  exhorted 

grace,  wLich  was  given  us  in 
Christ  Jesus  before  the  world  be- 
gan ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by 
the  appearing  of  our  Saviour  Je- 
Bus  Christ,  wlio  hath  abolished 
death,  and  hath  brought  life  and 
immortality  to  light  through  the 
gospel : 

11  AVhereunto  I  am  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
sufller  these  things :  nevertheless 
I  am  not  ashamed;  for  I  know 
whom  I  have  believed,  and  am 
persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep 
that  which  I  have  conmiitted  un- 
to him  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  wliich  thou  hast  heard  of 
me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee  keep  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
they  which  are  in  Asia  be  turned 
away  from  me ;  of  whom  are 
Phygellus  and  Hermogenes. 

IG  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus ;  for 
he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not 
ashamed  of  my  chain: 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Eome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  diligently, 
and  foiuid  vie. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him 
that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day  :  jnid  in  how 
many  things  he  ministered  unto 
me  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest 
very  well. 

352 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


to  steadfastness. 


;  that  he  may  please  him 
hath  chosen  him  to  be  a 


CHAPTER  IL 

1  He  is  exhorted  again  to  constancy  and  pei'sevet' 
cnice^  and  to  do  the  duty  of  a  faithful  servant  of 
the  Lord  in  dividing  the  word  aright^  and  stay- 
ing profane  and  vain  babblings^.  17  Of  Hyrne- 
neua  and  Fhileius.  19  T7ie  foundation  of  t/te 
Lord  is  sure.  23  He  is  taught  whereof  to  beware^ 
and  what  to  follow  after^  and  in  tvhat  sort  the 
sei-vant  of  the  Lord  ought  to  behave  hUnself. 

THOU  therefore,  my  son,  be 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  wit- 
nesses, the  same  commit  thou  to 
faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able 
to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hard- 
ness, as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  en  tan- 
gleth  himself  with  the  affairs  of 
this  life 
who 
soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crowned, 
except  he  strive  lawfully. 

G  The  husbandman  that  labour- 
eth  must  be  first  i)artaker  of  the 
fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say ;  and  the 
Lord  give  thee  understanding  in 
all  things. 

8  Eemember  that  Jesus  Christ 
of  the  seed  of  David  was  raised 
from  the  dead,  according  to  my 
gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an 
evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds ;  but 
the  word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things 
for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they 
may  also  obtain  the  salvation 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  with 
eternal  glory. 


Divers  exhortations 


11  It  is  a  faithful  saying :  For 
if  we  be  dead  with  Mm^  we  shall 
also  live  with  him: 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him :  if  we  deny  him, 
he  also  will  deny  us : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he 
abideth  faithful ;  he  cannot  deny 
himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance,  charging  them  be- 
fore the  Lord  tliat  they  strive  not 
about  Avords  to  no  profit,  hut  to 
the  subverting  of  tlie  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings :  for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a  canker :  of  whom  is  Hy- 
meneus  and  Philetus ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the  res- 
urrection is  past  already;  and 
overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure,  having 
this  seal.  The  Lord  knoweth 
them  that  are  his.  And,  Let 
every  one  that  nameth  the  name 
of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and 
of  earth;  and  some  to  honour, 
and  some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a 
vessel    unto  honour,   sanctified, 

99 


11.  TIMOTHY.  to  Timothij, 

and  meet  for  the  master's  use, 
and  prepared  unto  every  good 
work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts:  but 
follow  righteousness,  faith,  chari- 
ty, peace,  with  them  that  call  on 
the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unleamed 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive;    but  be  gentle 


unto  all  men,  apt  to  teach,  pa- 
tieiit ; 

25  In  meekness  instructing  those 
that  oppose  themselves;  if  God 
l)eradventure  will  give  them  re- 
pentance to  the  acknowledging 
of  the  truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  who  are  taken  cai)tive  by 
him  at  his  will. 

CHAPTER  IIL 

1  JTe  advert'a^dh  him  of  the  times  to  come,  0  dcscrib- 
eih  the  e7wmies  of  the  tinith^  \0  pro}M))indeth  unto 
him  hvi  own  excnnj^lc,  10  (Vid  coinmcnddh  the 
holy  Scriptures. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the 
last  days  perilous  times  shall 
come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
their  own  selves,  covetous,  boast- 
ers, proud,  blasphemers,  disobe- 
dient to  parents,  unthankful,  un- 
holy, 

3  AVithout  natural  afiection, 
trucebreakers,  false  accusers,  in- 
continent, fierce,  despisers  of 
those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than 
lovers  of  God ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness, 

353 


Evil  characters 

but  denying  the  power  thereof: 
from  such  turn  away. 

G  For  of  tliis  sort  are  they  which 
cre(*[)  into  houses,  and  lead  cap- 
tive silly  women  laden  with  sins, 
led  away  with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able 
to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these  also 
resist  the  truth  :  men  of  corrupt 
minds,  reprobate  concerning  the 
faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
tlier :  for  their  folly  shall  be  man- 
ifest unto  all  men,  as  theirs  also 
was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life,  pur- 
pose, faith,  longsuffering,  charity, 
patience, 

11  Persecutions,afl3ictions,  which 
came  unto  me  at  Antioch,  at 
Iconium,  at  Lystra;  what  perse- 
cutions I  endured :  but  out  of 
them  all  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer 
persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  know- 
ing of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
tJiein  ; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
Last  known  the  holy  Scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  through  faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

354 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


in  the  last  days, 

16  All  Scripture  is  given  by  in- 
spiration of  God,  and  is  profitable 
for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  cor- 
rection, for  instruction  in  right- 
eousness : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be 
perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  un- 
to all  good  works. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1 1/e  exhorteth  him  to  do  his  duty  with  all  care  and 
diligence^  6  ccrtijitth  Jiini  of  the  nearvtefiS  of  his 
death,  9  vnlleth  him  to  come  speedily  unto  him^ 
and  to  bring  Marcus  with  him,  and  certain  other 
things  which  he  wrote  for,  14  warneth  him  to  be- 
ware of  Alezarider  the  smith,  16  informeth  Jiim 
what  had  befallen  him  at  his  first  ansioering,  19 
and  soo7t  after  he  concludeth. 

ICHAEGE  thee  therefore  be- 
fore God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead  at  his  appearing 
and  his  kingdom ; 

2  Preach  the  word ;  be  instant 
in  season,  out  of  season ;  reprove, 
rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuf- 
ferinc:  and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine ;  but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be 
turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  w^ork  of 
an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of 
thy  ministry. 

0  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  of- 
fered, and  the  time  of  my  depart- 
ure is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  coiu'se,  I  have 
kept  the  faith : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me   a   crown    of  righteousness, 


Tlie  aiwstlo  is  TITUS. 

which  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day: 
and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all 
them  also  that  love  his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken 
me,  having  loved  this  present 
world,  and  is  departed  unto 
Thessalonica;  Crescens  to  Gala- 
da,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee : 
for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the 
ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
E])hesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas 
with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 
bring  with  thee,  and  the  books, 
1)11 1  especially  the  parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil :  the  Lord  re- 
ward him  according  to  his 
works : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also ; 
for  he  hath  greatly  withstood 
our  words. 

IG  At  my  first  answer  no  man 


stood  with  me,  but  all  me)i  for- 


forsaken  ty  meji. 
prcty    God  that    it 


sook  me:   I 

may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthened 
me;  that  by  me  the  preaching 
might  ])e  fully  known,  and  thai 
all  the  Gentiles  mi2:lit  hear :  and 
I  was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and 
will  i)reserve  me  unto  his  heaven- 
ly kingdom :  to  whom  he  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquiha, 
and  the  household  of  Onesipho- 
rus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth: 
but  Trophimus  have  I  left  at 
Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  be- 
fore winter.  Eubulus  greeteth 
thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and 
Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he 
with  thy  spirit.  Grace  he  with 
you.     Amen. 

T[  The  second  epistle  unto  Timothciis,  ordained 
the  first  bishop  of  the  church  of  the  Ephe- 
sians,  was  "written  from  Rome,  when  Paul  was 
broui^ht  before  Nero  the  second  time. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

TITUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  For  what  end  Titus  washft  in  Crete.  G  Jloio  thnj 
that  are  to  be  chosen  ministers  onylit  to  be  qnnli- 
Jied.  11  The  mouths  of  evil  teachers  to  be  stop- 
2ied :  13  and  what  manner  of  men.  they  be. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's 


elect,  and  the  acknowledging  of 
the  truth  which  is  after  godli- 
ness; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  pi-omised 
before  the  world  began  ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  mani- 

355 


Qualifications  TITUS. 

fested  liis  word  tlirongli  preach- 
ing, which  is  committed  unto  me 
according  to  tlie  commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour; 
4  To  Titus,  mme  own  son  after 
the  common  faith:  Grace,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour. 

For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 


5 

Crete,  that  tliou  shouldest  set  in 
order  tbe  things  that  are  want- 
ing, and  ordain  eUlers  in  every 
city,  as  1  had  api)ointed  thee  : 
G  If  any  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  oue  wife,  having  faithful 
children  not  accused  of  riot  or 
unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, as  the  steward  of  God ;  not 
selfwilled,  not  soon  angry,  not 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
givea  to  filthy  lucre; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he 
may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine 
both  to  exhort  and  to  convince 
the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circumcis- 
ion: 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stop- 
ped, who  subvert  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought 
not;  for  fiUhy  lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said,  The 
Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

356 


of  ministers, 

13  This  witness  is  true.  Y/here* 
fore  rebuke  them  sharply,  that 
they  may  be  sound  in  the 
faith ; 

14  IS'ot  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,    and    commandments   of 


men,  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are 
pure  :  but  unto  them  that  are  de- 
filed and  unbelieving  is  nothing 
pure;  but  even  their  mind  and 
conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God;  but  in  works  they  deny  /fim, 
being  abominable,  and  disobedi- 
ent, and  unto  every  good  work 
reprobate. 

CHAPTEE  II. 

1  Directions  given  unto  Titus  both  for  his  doctrine 
and  fife.  9  Of  the  duty  of  servants,  and  in  gen/- 
eral  of  alt  Christians. 

UT  speak  thou  the  things 
which  become  sound  doc^ 
trine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith, 
in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise, 
that  tliey  he  in  behaviour  as  be- 
Cometh  holiness,  not  false  accus- 


ers, not 


given 


to   much  wine, 


teachers  of  good  things  ; 


4  That  they  may  teach  the 
young  women  to  be  sober,  to 
love  their  husbands,  to  love  their 
children, 

5  To  l)e  discreet,  chaste,  keepers 
at  home,  good,  obedient  to  thtjir 
own  husbands,  that  the  word  of 
God  be  not  blasphemed. 

G  Young  men  likewise  exhort 
to  be  soberminded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thy- 
self a  pattern  of  good  works :  in 


Duty  of  servants. 


TITUS. 


Sundry  precejHs, 


doctrine  shewing  iiii corruptness, 
gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned;  that  he  that  is  of 
the  contrary  part  may  be  asham- 
ed, having  no  evil  thing  to  say 
of  vou. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedi- 
ent unto  their  own  masters,  and 
to  please  them  well  in  all  things; 
not  answering  again ; 

10  Not  ijurloining,  but  shewing 
•all  good  fidelit}' ;  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared 
to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denying 
ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts, 
we  should  live  soberly,  right- 
eously, and  godly,  in  this  pres- 
ent world ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  apx^earing 
of  the  great  God  and  our  Sav- 
iour Jesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from 
ail  iniquity,  and  purify  unto  him- 
self a  peculiar  x^^opl^,  zealous  of 
good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  ex- 
hort, and  rebuke  with  all  au- 
thority. Let  no  man  despise 
thee. 

CHAPTER  IIL 

I  Titus  is  yet  fnrlher  directed  hij  Paul,  both  co)i- 
cernimj  the  things  lie  shoxdd  teach,  and  not  teach. 
10  He  is  willed  also  to  reject  obstinate  heretics: 
12  lohich  done,  he  appointeth  him  both  time  and 
place,  wherein  he  should  come  unto  him,  and  so 
co7iclude(h. 

UT  them  in  mind  to  be  sub- 
ject   to    principalities    and 


p 


powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to 
be  ready  to  every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man^  to 
be  no  brawlers,  hut  gentle,  shew- 
ing all  meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometime  foolish,  disobedient,  de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and 
pleasures,  living  in  malice  and 
envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one 
another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  our  Saviour  to- 
ward man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercv  he  saved 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regenera- 
tion, and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abund» 
antly  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
these  things  I  will  that  thou  af- 
firm constantly,  that  they  which 
have  believed  in  God  might  be 
careful  to  maintain  good  works. 
These  things  are  good  and  protit- 
able  unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  conten- 
tions, and  strivings  about  the 
law ;  for  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic, 
after  the  first  and  second  admo- 
nition, reject; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such 

357 


Paul  intercedeth  PHILEMON. 

is  siibvertod,  aiul  sinuetb,  being 
coiulemncd  of  biiuself. 

12  Wbcii  1  sliall  send  Artemas 
unto  tbce,  or  Tychicus,  be  dili- 
gent to  come  unto  me  to  Ni- 
copobs:  for  I  bave  determined 
tbere  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  tbe  biwyer  and 
Apollos  on  tbeir  journey  dili- 
gently, tbat  notbing  be  wanting 
unto  tbem. 


for  Onesimxts. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  necessa- 
ry uses,  tbat  tbey  be  not  unfruit- 
ful. 

15  All  tbat  are  witb  me  salute 
tbee.  Greet  tbem  tbat  love  us  in 
tbe  faitb.  Grace  he  witb  you  alL 
Amen. 


1[  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained  the  first 
bishop  of  the  church  of  the  Cretians,  from 
Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 


THE  EPISTLE   OP   PAUL   TO 

PHILEMON. 


4  lie  rejoketh  to  hear  of  the  faith  andlove  of  PI  die- 
vion,  9  v:?tom  he  desireth  to  forgive  his  servant 
Onesimus,  and  lovingly  to  receive  him  again. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Cbrist,  and  Timotby  our 
brotber,  unto  Pbilemon  our  dear- 
ly beloved,  and  fellow  labourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Appbia, 
and  Arcbippus  our  fellow  sol- 
dier, and  to  tbe  cburcb  in  tby 
bouse : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Fatber  and  tbe  Lord 
Jesus  Cbrist. 

4  I  tbank  my  God,  making 
mention  of  tbee  always  in  my 
prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  tby  love  and  faitb, 
wbicb  tbou  bast  toward  tbe  Lord 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints; 

G  Tbat  tbe  communication  of 
tby  faitb  may  become  effectual 
by  tbe  acknowledging  of  every 
good  tiling  wbicb  is  in  you  in 
Cbrist  Jesus. 

7  For  we  liave  great  joy  and 
consolation  in  tby  love,  because 

358 


tbe  bowels  of  tbe  saints  are  re- 
fresbed  by  tbee,  brotber. 

8  Wberefore,  tbougb  I  migbt  be 
mucb  bold  in  Cbrist  to  enjoin 
tbee  tbat  wbicb  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  ratber 
beseecb  thee,  being  sucb  a  one  as 
Paul  tbe  aged,  and  now  also  a 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Cbrist. 

10  I  beseecb  tbee  for  my  sod 
Onesimus,  wbom  I  bave  begot- 
ten  in  my  bonds : 

11  Wbicb  in  time  past  was  to 
tbee  unprofitable,  but  now  prolit- 
able  to  tbee  and  to  me : 

12  Wbom  I  bave  sent  again: 
tbou  tberefore  receive  bim,  tbat 
is,  mine  own  bowels : 

13  Wbom  I  would  bave  retained 
witb  me,  tbat  in  tby  stead  be 
migbt  bave  ministered  unto  me 
in  tbe  bonds  of  tbe  gospel : 

14  But  witbout  tby  mind  would 
I  do  notbing;  tbat  tby  benefit 
sbould  not  be  as  it  were  of  neces- 
sity, but  willingly. 


Paul  intercedeih 


HEBREWS. 


15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  de- 
parted for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ever ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  belov- 
ed, specially  to  me,  but  how  much 
more  unto  thee,  both  in  the  flesh, 
and  in  the  Lord  I 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a 
partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  thee  aught,  i3ut  that  on 
mine  account ; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it  : 
albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how 
thou  owest  unto  me  even  thine 
own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have 


/or  Onesimus, 

joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord :  refresh 
my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  I  wrote  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  also  do 
more  tlian  I  say. 

22  But  withal  in-epare  me  also  a 
lodging :  for  I  trust  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  given  un- 
to you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras, 
my  fellow  jjrisoner  in  Christ  Je- 
sus; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  De- 
mas,  Lucas,  my  fellow  labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  your  spirit.    Amen. 

H  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon,  by  Onesi- 
mus a  servant. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL   THE  APOSTLE   TO  THE 


HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  ChrM  in  these  last  times  coming  to  res  from  tJie 
Father,  4  is  preferred  above  the  angels^  both  in 
person  and  office. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times 
and  in  divers  manners  spake 
in  time  past  unto  the  fathers  by 
the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken 
unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 
appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of 
Ms  glory,  and  the  express  image 
of  his  person,  and  upholding  all 
things  by  the  word  of  his  power, 
when  he  had  by  himself  purged 
our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high  j 


4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by  in- 
heritance obtained  a  more  excel- 
lent name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time.  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
thee  f  And  again,  I  will  be  to 
him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to 
me  a  Son  I 

G  And  again,  when  he  bringeth 
in  thefirstbegotten  into  the  world, 
he  saith,  xVnd  let  all  the  angels 
of  God  worshij)  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 
Who  niaketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saithj  Thy 

359 


Why  Christ  assumed  HEBEEWS. 

tbroue,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ev- 
er: a  sceptre  of  rigliteousuess  is 
the  scei)tre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  ri<»hteous- 
ness,  and  hated  iniquity ;  there- 
fore (jod,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  be- 
ginning' hast  laid  the  foundation 


our  nature. 


of  the  earth;   and  the  heavens 
are  the  works  of  thine  hands. 

11  They  shall  perish,  but  thou 
reniainest :  and  they  all  shall  wax 
old  as  doth  a  garment; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed :  but  thou  art  the  same, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Sit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool  I 

11:  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
si)irits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for 
them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  sal- 
vation ? 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  We  ought  to  be  obedient  to  Chriat  Jesus,  5  a7id 
that  because  he  voucliMiJ'ed  to  take  our  nature  up- 
on hiiH,  14  as  it  was  necessary. 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to 
give  the  more  earnest  heed 
to  the  things  which  we  have 
heard,  lest  at  any  time  we  should 
let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  steadfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience 
received  a  just  recompense  of  re- 
ward ; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation ;  which 
at.  the  first  began  to  be  spoken 

3G0 


by  the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed 
unto  us  by  them  that  beard  Mm  ; 

4  God  also  bearing  tliem  wit- 
ness, both  witb  signs  and  won- 
ders, and  with  divers  miracles, 
and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he 
not  i)ut  in  subjection  the  world 
to  come,  whereof  we  speak, 

G  But  one  in   a   certain  place 
testified,  saying.  What  is  man,  y- 
that  thou   art  mindful  of  him  1  - 
or  the   son   of  man,   that  thou  ' 
visitest  him  ? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels;  thou 
crownedst  him  -with  glovy  and 
honour,  and  didst  ^et  him  over 
the  works  of  thy  hands : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For 
in  that  he  i^ut  all  in  subjection 
under  him,  he  left  nothing  that  is 
not  put  under  him.  But  now 
we  see  not  yet  all  things  put  un- 
der him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  an- 
gels for  the  suftering  of  death, 
crowned  with  glory  and  honour; 
that  he  by  the  grace  of  God 
should  taste  death  for  every 
man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  w^hom 
are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are 
all  things,  in  bringing  many 
sons  unto  glory,  to  make  the 
captain  of  their  salvation  perfect 
through  sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth 
and  they  who  are  sanctified  are 
all  of  one :  for  which  cause  he  is 


Christ  more  worthy 


HEBEEWS. 


than  Moses. 


not  ashamed  to  call  them  breth- 
ren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  mito  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  &m<x 
Ipraise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again.  Behold 
I  and  the  children  which  God 
hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  chil- 
dren are  ijartakers  of  flesh  and 
blood,  he  also  himself  likewise 
took  part  of  the  same;  that 
through  death  he  might  destroy 
him  that  had  the  power  of  death, 
that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them,  who 
through  fear  of  death  were  ail 
their  lifetime  subject  to  bondage. 

IG  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him 
the  nature  of  angels ;  but  he  took 
on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behooved  him  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,  that  he  might 
be  a  merciful  and  faithfnl  high 
priest  in  things  pertaiyiing  to 
God,  to  make  reconciliation  for 
the  sins  of  the  x)eople. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is 
able  to  succour  them  that  are 
tempted. 

CHAPTEE  III. 

1  Christ  is  more  ivorihy  than  Muaen,  7  therefore  if 
we  believe  not  in  hi,n,  we  shall  be  inorc  worUnj 
puniahraent  than  hardhearted  Israel. 

WHEREFORE,   holy  breth- 
ren, partakers  of  the  heav- 
enly calling,  consider  the  Apos- 
tle and  High  Priest  of  our  profes- 
Bion,  (3hrist  Jesus; 
2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 


appointed  him,  as  also  Moses  %vas 
faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Mo- 
ses, inasmuch  as  he  who  hath 
builded  the  house  hath  more 
honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by 
some  man;  but  he  that  built  all 
things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  ivas  faithful 
in  all  his  house  as  a  servant,  for 
a  testimony  of  those  things  which 
were  to  be  spoken  after ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his 
own  house ;  whose  house  are  we, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence 
and  the  rejoicing  of  the  hope 
firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore  as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith.  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice,  u\ 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation,  in  the  day  of 
temptation  in  the  wilderness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  jjroved  me,  and  saw  my 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said, 
Tbey  do  always  err  in  their 
heart ;  and  they  have  not  known 
my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing 
from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  To  day;  lest 
any  of  you  be  hardened  through 
the  deceitfulness  of  sin. 

361 


TJie  Cliristianh  rest 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ,  if  we  bold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  steadfast 
unto  tlie  end; 

15  While  it  is  said,  To  day  if  ye 
Will  bear  liis  voice 


harden  not 
the   provo- 


your    hearts,   as   m 
cation. 

IC  For  some,  when  they  had 
beard,  did  provoke:  howbeit  not 
all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
JVIoses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he  griev- 
ed forty  years?  ivas  it  not  with 
them  that  had  sinned,  whose  car- 
casses fell  in  the  wilderness  ? 

18  And  to  whom  SAvare  he  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his 
rest,  but  to  them  that  believed 
not? 

19  So  we  see  that  tliev  could  not 
enter  in  because  of  unbelief o 

CHAPTEE  IV. 

1  The  rest  of  Chridians  is  attained  by  faith.  12 
The  power  of  GotVs  word.  14  JB?j  our  high  priest 
Je^us  the  Hon  of  (Jod^  subject  to  infirmities,  but 
not  sin,  16  vie  must  and  may  go  boldly  to  the 
throne  of  grace. 

LET  us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a 
promise  being  left  its  of  en- 
tering into  his  rest,  any  of  you 
should  seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
])reached,  as  well  as  unto  them : 
but  the  word  in*eached  did  not 
]>rofit  them,  not  being  mixed  with 
faith  in  them  that  heard  it 

3  For  we  which  have  believed 
^  do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said.  As 
,  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they 

shall  enter  into  my  rest :  although 
the  works  were  finished  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

4  I'or  he  spake  in  a  certain  place 
of  the  seventh  flmj  on  this  wise, 

.%2 


HEBEEWS.  Power  of  GocTs  word. 

And   God  did  rest  the  seventh' 
day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  _2>7«ce  again.  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

G  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  ' 
that  some  must  enter  therein,  and 
they  to  whom  it  was  first  preach- 
ed entered  not  in  because  of  un- 
belief: 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in   David,  To   day, , 
after  so  long  a  time ;  as  it  is  said,  ^ 
To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  ffiven  them 


rest,  then  would  he  not  afterward 
have  spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
rest  to  the  i)eoijle  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into 
his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from 
his  own  works,  as  God  did  from 
his. 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to  en- 
ter into  that  rest,  lest  any  man 
fall  after  the  same  exami)le  of  un- 
belief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
any  twoedged  sword,  piercing 
even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of 
soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints 
and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner 
of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 
heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creat- 
ure that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
sight :  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of  him 
with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  high  priest,  that  is  passed 
into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son 


Chrisfs  priesthood. 

of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  pro- 
fession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  which  cannot  be  touched 
with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmi- 
ties ;  but  was  in  all  points  tempt- 
ed lilie  as  ive  are.,  yet  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that 
we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find 
grace  to  help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  77ie  authority  and  honour  of  our  Saviour^  a  prie!^t- 
hood.  11  Negligence  in  the  krioicleilge  thereof  is 
reproved. 

O  R  every  high  priest  taken 
from  among  men  is  ordain- 
ed for  men  in  things  pertaining 
to  God,  that  he  may  offer  both 
gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins: 

2  Wlio  can  have  compassion  on 
the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that 
are  out  of  the  way ;  for  that  he 
himself  also  is  compassed  with 
infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he 
ought,  as  for  the  x)eoplc,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  hon- 
our unto  hiDiself,  but  he  that  is 
called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  a  high  priest; 
but  he  that  said  unto  him.  Thou 
art  my  Son,  to  day  have  I  begot- 
ten thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
pJuce^  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  offered  up  prayers 
and  supplications  with  strong 
crying  and  tears  unto  him  that 
was    able    to     save    him    from 


HEBEEWS, 


Negligence  reproved. 

death,  and  was  heard  in  that  he 
feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered  ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal  sal- 
vation unto  all  them  that  obey 
him ; 

10  Called  of  God  a  high  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be  ut- 
tered, seeing  ye  are  dull  of  hear- 
ing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have 
need  that  one  teach  you  again 
which  l)e  the  first  principles  of  the 
oracles  of  God ;  and  are  become 
such  as  have  need  of  milk,  and 
not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth 
milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of 
righteousness  :  for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth 
to  them  that  are  of  full  age,  even 
those  who  by  reason  of  use  have 
their  senses  exercised  to  discern 
both  good  and  evil. 

CHAPTEE  YI. 

1  He  exhorteth  not  to  fall  back  from  thefaiih^  11  biit 
to  he  steaclfast,  VZ  diligent^  and  patient  to  wait 
npon  (Joil^  13  because  God  is  most  sure  iii  his 
promise. 

TIIEEEFOEE  leaving  the 
priiicii)les  of  the  doctriue  of 
Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto  perfec- 
tion ;  not  laying  again  the 
foundation  of  repentance  from 
dead  works,  and  of  faith  toward 
God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of 
303 


TJi-c  (jnilt  and 


HEBREWS. 


resurrection  of  the  dead,  aud  of 
eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those 
who  were  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift, 
and  were  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powders  of 
the  world  to  come, 

G  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to 
renew  them  again  unto  repent- 
ance ;  seeing  they  crucify  to 
themselves  the  Son  of  God 
afresh,  aud  put  him  to  an  open 
shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh 
in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon 
it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet 
for  them  bv  whom  it  is  dressed, 
receiveth  blessing  from  God : 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns 
and  briers  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh 
unto  cursing;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned. 

0  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuad- 
ed better  things  of  you,  and 
things  that  accompany  salvation, 
though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed 
toward  his  name,  in  that  ye  have 
ministered  to  the  saints,  and  do 
"minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every  one 
of  you  do  shew  the  same  dili- 
gence to  the  full  assurance  of 
hope  unto  the  end : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  throujrh 

3(14 


danger  of  apostasy, 

faith  and   patience   inherit    the 
promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  prom- 
ise to  Abraham,  because  be  could 
swear  by  no  greater,  he  sware  by 
himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will  ( 
bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I  will  ) 
multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patient- 
ly endured,  he  obtained  the  prom- 
ise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by  the 
greater :  and  an  oath  for  confirm- 
ation is  to  them  an  end  of  all 
strife. 

17  Wherein  God, 


willing 


more 


'to^ 


abundantly  to  shew  unto  the  heirs 
of  promise  the  immutability  of  his 
counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an  oath : 

18  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impossible 
for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have  a 
strong  consolation,  who  have  fled 
for  refuge  to  lay  hold  upon  the 
hope  set  before  us : 

19  Which  ho2)e  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 
steadfast,  and  which  entereth  into 
that  within  the  vail ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is 
for  us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made  a 
high  priest  for  ever  after  the  or- 
der of  Melchisedec. 

OHAPTEE  YII. 

1  CTirist  Jesus  is  a  priest  after  the  order  of  Melchiss- 
dec,  11  and  so,  far  more  excellent  than  the  priests 
of  Aa7'on\^  ordei\ 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king  of 
Salem,   priest  of  the  most 
high  God,  who  met  Abraham  re- 
turning from  the  slaughter  of  the  ' 
kings,  and  blessed  him  ; 
2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave 


how  great  this 


Hie  priesthood 

a  tenth  part  of  all ;  first  being  by 
interpretation  King  of  righteous- 
ness, and  after  that  also  King  of 
Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace ; 

3  Without  father,  without  moth- 
er, without  descent,  having  nei- 
ther beginning  of  days,  nor  end 
of  life ;  but  made  like  unto  the 
Son  of  God;  abideth  a  priest 
continually. 

4  Now  consider 
man  was,  unto  whom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the  tenth 
of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the 
sons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the 
oflSce  of  the  priesthood,  have  a 
commandment  to  take  tithes  of 
the  people  according  to  the  law, 
that  is,  of  their  brethren,  though 
they  come  out  of  the  loins  of 
Abraham : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 
cx)UD  ted  from  them  received  tithes 
of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him 
that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes ;  but  there  he  receiveth  tlicm, 
of  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he 
liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also, 
who  receiveth  tithes,  paid  tithes 
in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchisedec 
met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were 
by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  received  the 
law,)  what  further  need  tras  there 
that  another  priest  should  rise 


HEBEEW8. 


of  Cfirist 

after  the  order  of  Melchisedec, 
and  not  be  called  after  the  order 
of  Aaron  ? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  neces- 
sity a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  at- 
tendance at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  si)rang  out  of  Juda;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing 
concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi- 
dent: for  that  after  the  similitude 
of  Melchisedec  there  ariseth  an' 
other  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment, 
but  after  the  j)ower  of  an  endless 
life, 

17  For  he  testifieth,  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disan- 
nulling of  the  commandment 
going  before  for  the  weakness 
and  unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of  a 
better  hox:>e  did;  by  the  which 
we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without 
an  oath  he  was  made  iiriest : 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made 
without  an  oath;  but  this  with 
an  oath  by  him  that  said  imto 
him,  The  Lord  sware  and  will  not 
repent.  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made 
a  surety  of  a  better  testament. 

366 


llie  LcviticcU 2>n€stJioo(l 

23  xViid  they  truly  were  many 
])riests,  because  they  were  not 
siillered  to  continue  by  reason  of 
death : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he 
continueth    ever,    hath    an    un- 


chan<i: 


cable  i)riesthood. 

25  AMierefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing 
he  ever  liveth  to  make  interces- 
sion for  them. 

20  Tor  such  a  high  priest  be- 
came us,  who  is  holy,  harmless, 
undeiiled,  separate  from  sinners, 
and  made  higher  than  the  heav- 
ens ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins, 
and  then  for  the  people's:  for 
this  he  did  once,  when  he  offered 
up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men 
high  i)riests  which  have  infirm- 
ity; but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  since  the  law,  malceth 


the  Son,  who  is 
evermore. 


consecrated  for 


CHAPTER  YIII. 


1  By  ih(t  eternal  priesthood  of  Chrut  the  Lcvitkal 
prie.'tthijijd  of  Aanm  is  abolished.  7  And  the 
temjx>nil  covenant  with  the  fathers,  by  the  eternal 
covenant  of  the  yosjjel. 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken  this  is  the 
sum :  We  have  such  a  high 
priest,  who  is  set  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty 
in  the  heavens ; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 
the  Jjord  pitched,  and  not  man. 


HEBREWS.  is  abolished, 

dained  to  offer  gifts  and  sacri- 
fices :  wherefore  it  is  of  necessity 
that  this  man  have  somewhat 
also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing 
that  there  are  priests  that  offer 
gifts  according  to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things, 
as  Moses  was  admonished  of  God 
when  he  was  about  to  make  the 
tabernacle:  for,  See,  saith  he, 
that  thou  make  all  things  accord- 
ing to  the  pattern  shewed  to  thee 
in  the  mount. 

G  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  covenant,  which  was  estab* 
lished  upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no 
place  have  been  sought  for  the 
second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saith.  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will  make 
a  new  covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of 
Judah : 


9  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers,  in 
the  day  when  I  took  them  by  the 
hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt;  because  they 
continued  not  in  my  covenant, 
and  I  regarded  them  not,  saith 
the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Is- 
rael after  those  days,  saith  the 


3  For  every  high  priest  is  or- j  Lord;  I  will  put  my  laws  into 
366 


The  superiority  of 

their  mind,  and  write  them  in 
their  hearts:  and  I  will  be  to 
them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be  to 
me  a  people : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and 
every  man  his  brother,  saying, 
Know   the    Lord:    for   all    shall 


know  me,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 
unrighteousness,  and  their  sins 
and  their  iniquities  will  I  re- 
member no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  cove- 
nantj  he  hath  made  the  first  old. 
Now  that  which  decay eth  and 
waxeth  old  is  ready  to  vanish 
away. 

CHAPTEE  IX. 

1  77ie  description  of  the  rites  and  bloody  sacrifices 
of  the  lau\  11  far  inferior  to  the  dif/ni'l?/  and 2:>er- 
feciion  of  the  blood  and  sacrijiee  of  Christ. 

THEI^  verily  the  fiY^t  covenant 
had  also  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  a  worldly  sanctu- 
ary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made ;  the  first,  wherein  was  the 
candlestick,  and  the  table,  and 
the  shewbread;  which  is  called 
the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail,  the 
tabernacle  which  is  called  the 
holiest  of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  over- 
laid round  about  with  gold, 
wherein  tvas  the  golden  pot  that 
had  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that 
budded,  and  the  tables  of  the 
covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubim  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercy  seat ; 


HEBEEWS.  ChrisVs  sacrifice, 

of  which  we  cannot  now  sj)eak 
particularly. 

G  Now  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  the  x>riests  went 
always  into  the  first  tabernacle, 
accomplishing  the  service  of  Godt 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the 
high  priest  alone  once  every 
year,  not  without  blood,  which 


he   offered  for  himself,  and  for 
the  errors  of  the  people : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signify- 
ing, that  the  way  into  the  holiest 
of  all  was  not  yet  made  manifest, 
while  as  the  first  tabernacle  was 
yet  standing : 

9  Which  ivas  a  figure  for  the 
time  then  present,  in  which  were 
ofiered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices, 
that  could  not  make  him  that  did 
the  service  perfect,  as  i^ertaining 
to  the  conscience ; 

10  WMcli  stood  only  in  meats' 
and  drinks,  and  divers  washings, 
and  carnal  ordinances,  imposed 
on  them  until  the  time  of  refor- 
mation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  a  high 
priest  of  good  things  to  come, 
by  a  greater  and  more  per- 
fect tabernacle,  not  made  with 
hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this 
building ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats 
and  calves,  but  by  his  o\\'n  blood 
he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy 
place,  having  obtained  eternal 
redemption  for  vs. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sancti- 
fieth  to  the  i^iu'ifying  of  the 
flesh; 

367 


The  superiority  of  HEBEEWS 

14  How  much  more  sliall  the 
blood  of  Clnist,  who  tliroiigh  the 
eternal  Spirit  offered  himself 
without  spot  to  God,  purge  your 
conscieuce  from  dead  works  to 
serve  the  hviiig'  God  f 

15  AikI  for  this  cause  he  is  the 
mediator  of  the  new  testament, 
that  by  means  of  death,  for  the 
redemption  of  the  transgressions 
that  tvere  under  the  first  testa- 
ment, they  which  are  called 
might  receive  the  promise  of 
eternal  inheritance. 

IG  For  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  be 
the  death  of  tlie  testator^ 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead :  otherwise  it 
is  of  no  strength  at  all  while  the 
testator  liveth. 

18  AVhereupon  neither  the  first 
testament  was  dedicated  without 
blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people 
according  to  the  law,  he  took  the 
blood  of  calves  and  of  goats,  with 
water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and  hys- 
sop, and  sprinkled  both  the  book 
and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament  which  God  hath 
enjoined  unto  you. 

21  jMoreover  he  sprinkled  like- 
wise with  blood  both  the  taber- 
nacle, and  all  the  vessels  of  the 
ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 
the  law  purged  Avith  blood ;  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  is  no 
remission. 

23  It  was  therefore 

368 


necessary 


Chrisfs  sacrifice. 

that  the  patterns  of  things  in  the 
heavens  should  be  purified  with 
these;  but  the  heavenly  things 
themselves  with  better  sacrifices 
than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  in*^^ 
to  the  holy  i)laces  made  with 
hands,  which  are  the  figures  of 
the  true ;  but  into  heaven  itself, 
now  to  appear  in  the  presence  of 
God  for  us : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  ofier 
himself  often,  as  the  high  prieBti 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  ever;^' 
year  with  blood  of  others ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of 
the  world :  but  now  once  in  the 
end  of  the  world  hath  he  a^jpear- 
ed  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacri- 
fice of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  untc 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this 
the  judgment : 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and  unto 
them  that  look  for  him  shall  he 
appear  the  second  time  without 
sin  unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  weakness  of  the  law  sacrifices.  10  T/ie  sacri- 
fice of  ChrLsVs  body  once  offered,  14:  for  ever  hath 
taken  away  sins.  19  An  exJiortation  to  holdfast 
thefait?i,  with  j^aiie) ice  a7id  thanksgiviiig. 

FOE  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  good  things  to  come,  ancl^ 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never  v/ith  those  sacrifices, 
which  they  offered  year  by  year 
continually,  make  the  comers 
thereunto  perfect. 
2  For  then  would  they  not  have 
ceased  to  be  offered?  because 
that  the  worshippers  once  purged 


no  more  con- 


TJie  sufficiency  of 

should  have  had 
science  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is 
a  remembrance  again  made  of 
sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats 
should  take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith,  Sacrifice 
and  ofiering  thou  wouldest  not, 
but  a  body  hast  thou  prepared 
me: 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  writ- 
ten of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said.  Sacrifice 
and  offering  and  burnt  offerings 
and  offering  for  sin  thou  wouldest 
not,  neither  hadst  x)leasure  there- 
in; which  are  offered  by  the  law; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to 
do  thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  estab- 
lish the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  through  the  offering  of 
the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for 
all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth 
daily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away  sins : 

12  But  this  man,  after  ho  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for 
ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  God ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting 
till  his  enemies  be  made  his  foot- 
stool. 


HEBREWS. 


Chrisfs  sacrifice^ 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also 
is  a  witness  to  us :  for  after  that 
he  had  said  before, 

IG  This  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord;  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in 
their  minds  Avill  I  write  them ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  ISTow  where  remission  of 
these  is,  there  is  no  more  offering 
for  siu. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for  us, 
through  the  vail,  that  is  to  say, 
his  flesh ; 

21  And  having  a  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 
having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from 
an  evil  conscience,  and  our 
bodies  washed  Avith  pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profes- 
sion of  our  faith  without  waver- 
ing ;  for  he  is  faithful  that  prom- 
ised; 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  an- 
other to  provoke  unto  love  and 
to  good  works : 


94, 


25  Kot  forsaking  the  assembling 
of  ourselves  together,  as  the  man- 
ner of  some  is;  but  exhorting  one 
another:  and  so  much  the  more, 
as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 


Steadfastness  xirged  HEBEEWS, 

that  we  have  received  the  kuowl- 
e(l«,^  of  the  truth,  there  reiuain- 
eth  DO  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking 
for  of  judgment  and  fiery  indig- 
nation, which  shall  devour  the 
adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law 
died  without  mercy  under  two 
or  three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trod- 
den under  foot  the  Son  of  God, 
and  hath  counted  the  blood  of 
the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was 
sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and 
hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit 
of  gracx3 1 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said.  Vengeance  lelongeth  unto 
mc,  I  Avill  recompense,  saith  the 
Lord.  And  again,  The  Lord  shall 
judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living 
God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye 
w^ere  illuminated,  ye  endured  a 
great  fight  of  afflictions ; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made  a 
gazingstock  both  by  reproaches 
and  afilictious;  and  partly,  whilst 
ye  became  companions  of  them 
that  were  so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of 
me  in  my  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  goods, 
knowing  in  yourselves  that  ye 
have  in  heaven  a  better  and  an 
enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your 

370 


Nature  offaitli 

confidence,  which  hath  great  rec- 
ompense of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that,  after  ye  have  done 
the  will  of  God,  ye  might  receive 
the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
he  that  shall  come  will  come, 
and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith :  but  if  any  man  draw  back, 
my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure 
in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who 
draw  back  unto  perdition ;  but 
of  them  that  believe  to  the  sav- 
ing of  the  soul. 

CHAPTER  XL       >  ^\ 

1  What  faith  is.  G  Without  faith  toe  cannot  please. 
God.  7  ITie  worthy  fruits  thereof  in  the  fathers 
of  old  time. 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance 
of   things   hoped   for,  the 
evidence  of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained 
a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  things 
which  are  seen  were  not  made 
of  things  which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  ofiered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained 
witness  that  he  w^as  righteous, 
God  testifying  of  his  gifts :  and 
by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  fiiitli  Enoch  was  translated 
that  he  should  not  see  death; 
and  w  as  not  found,  because  God 
had  translated  him:  for  before 
his  translation  he  had  this  testi- 
mony, that  he  pleased  God. 

G  But  without  faith  it  is  impos- 


illustrated  hy 

sible  to  please  Mm :  for  lie  that 
cometli  to  God  m.ust  believe  tliat 
he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  re  ward- 
er of  them  that  diligently  seek 


HEBEEWS. 


7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 
moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark 
to  the  saving  of  his  house;  by 
the  which  he  condemned  the 
world,  and  became  heir  of  the 
righteousness  which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  shoukl  after  receive  for 
an  iniieritance,  obeyed ;    and  he 


went  out. 


not  knowing 


whither 


he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  i)romise : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which 
hath  foundations,  whose  builder 
and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sarah 
herself  received  strength  to  con- 
ceive seed,  and  was  delivered  of 
a  child  when  she  was  past  age, 
because  she  judged  him  faithful 
who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky 
in  nuiltitude,  and  as  the  sand 
which  is  by  the  sea  shore  in- 
numerable. 

13  These  all  di(Ml  in  faith, 
not  having  received  the  promises, 
but  having  seen  them  afar  off, 
and  were  j^ersuaded  of  them,  and 
embraced    them,    and    confessed 


divers  examples, 

that    the>    were    strangers    and 
pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such 
things  declare  plainly  that  they 
seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from 
whence  they  came  out,  they 
might  have  had  opportunity  to 
have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  bet- 
ter country,  that  is,  a  heaveidy: 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  to 
be  called  their  God :  for  he  hath 
prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  ho 
was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac:  and 
he  that  had  received  the  prom- 
ises offered  up  his  only  begotten 
son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That 
in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be 
called : 

19  Accounting  that  God  wa^^ 
able  to  raise  him  up,  even  from 
the  dead ;  from  whence  also  he 
received  liim  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  l)lesse(l  Jacob 
and  Esau  concerning  things  to 
come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was 
a  dying,  blessed  both  the  sons 
of  Joseph  ;  and  worshipped,  lean- 
ing upon  the  top  of  his  statf. 

22  By  faitli  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Israel; 
and  gave  conunandment  con- 
cerning his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  born,  w\as  hid  three  months 
of  his  i)arents,  because  they  saw 
he  ivaji  a  i)roper  child;  and  they 

371 


king's 


Tlie  nature  of 

were    not   afraid  of   the 
commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
Avas  come  to  years,  refused  to  be 
called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  af- 
fliction with  the  people  of  God, 
than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of 
sin  for  a  season ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  in  Egypt:  for  he  had 
respect  unto  the  recompense  of 
the  leward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the 
king:  for  he  endured,  as  seeing 
him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed 
the  firstborn  shoukl  touch  them. 

29  By  ftiith  they  passed  through 
the  Ived  sea  as  by  dry  land: 
which  the  Egyi)tians  assaying  to 
do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  were  com- 
I)assed  about  seven  days. 

31  By    faith    the    harlot    Ea- 
1 

peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more 
say?  for  the  time  would  fail  me 
to  tell  of  Gideon,  and  o/ Barak, 
and  of  Samson,  and  o/ Jephthah ; 
of  David  also,  and  Samuel,  and 
q/thc  prophets: 

33  Who  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,    wrought    righteous- 


HEBREWS, 


faith  illustrated-, 


liab 

perished 

not    with    them 

that 

believed 

not,    when    she 

had 

received 

the    si)ies    with 

ness,  obtained  promises,  stopped 
the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of 
fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 
fight,  turned  to  flight  the  armies 
of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  de- 
liverance ;  that  the}^  might  obtain 
a  better  resurrection : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockings  and  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  of  bonds  and  imprison- 
ment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were 
sawn  asunder,  were  tempted, 
were  slain  with  the  sword :  they 
wandered  about  in  sheepskins 
and  goatskins;  being  destitutej 
afflicted,  tormented ; 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy:  they  wandered  in  des- 
erts,  and  in  mountains,  and  in 
dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtain- 
ed a  good  report  through  faith, 
received  not  the  promise : 

40  God  having  i)rovided  some 


better 


thing 


for  us,   that    they 


without  us  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 

CHAPTEE  XII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith^  patience^  and 
godliness.  22  A  commendatiMi  of  the  new  testa- 
ment above  the  old. 


WHEEEFOEE,  seeing  we 
also  are  comi)assed  about 
with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witness- 
es, let  us  lay  aside  every  w^eight^ 
and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily 
beset  Its,  and  let  us  run  with 


1372 


The  henefit  of 


HEBEEWS. 


God^s  chastisements. 


patience  the  race  tbat  is  set  be- 
fore lis, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith;  who 
for  the  joy  that  was  set  before 
him  endured  the  cross,  despising 
the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at 
the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 
God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endur- 
ed such  contradiction  of  sinners 
against  himself,  lest  ye  be  wea- 
ried and  faint  in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the 
exhortation  which  speaketh  unto 
you  as  unto  children.  My  son, 
despise  not  thou  the  chastening 
of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou 
art  rebuked  of  him : 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every 
son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons ; 
for  what  son  is  he  whom  the 
father  chasteneth  not  f 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastise- 
ment, whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not 
sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had 
fathers  of  our  flesh  which  cor- 
rected us,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence:  shall  we  not  nuich 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few 
days  chastened  ns  after  their  own 
pleasure ;  but  he  for  our  profit, 
that  we  might  be  partakers  of 
his  holiness. 


11  ISTow  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous, 
but  grievous :  nevertheless,  aft- 
erward  it  yieldeth  the  peaceable 
fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them 
which  are  exercised  thereby, 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for 
your  feet,  lest  that  whicli  is  lame 
be  turned  out  of  the  way;  but 
let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord : 

15  Looking  diligently  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God; 
lest  any  root  of  bitterness  spring- 
ing up  trouble  you,  and  thereby 
many  be  defiled ; 

16  Lest  there  he  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who 
for  one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his 
birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  after- 
ward,  when  he  would  have  in- 
herited the  blessing,  he  was 
rejected :  for  he  found  no  place 
of  repentance,  though  he  sought 
it  carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto 
the  mount  that  might  be  touch- 
ed, and  that  burned  with  fire, 
nor  unto  blackness,  and  dark- 
ness, and  tempest, 

19  xVnd  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words;  which 
voice  they  that  heard  entreated 
that  the  Avord  should  not  be 
spoken  to  them  any  more : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded,  And 

373 


Divers  exhortations. 

if  so  iiiucli  as  a  beast  touch  the 
iiiouiitain,  it  shall  be  stoned,  or 
thrust  through  with  a  dart : 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight, 
that  ]\Ioses  said,  I  exceedingly 
fear  and  quake :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
8ion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  liv- 
ing (iod,  the  heavenly  Jerusa- 
lem, and  to  an  innumerable  com- 
pany of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  firstborn,  which 
are  written  in  heaven,  and  to 
God  the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the 
spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of 
the  new   covenant,  and  to  the 


blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speak- 
eth  better  things  than  that  of 
Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh :  for  if  they  escaped 
not  who  refused  him  that  spake 
on  earth,  much  more  shall  not 
we  escape^  if  we  turn  away  from 
him  that  spcalicHi  from  heaven : 

2()  AVhose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth :  but  now  he  hath  promised, 
saying,  Yet  once  more  I  shake 
not  the  earth  only,  but  also 
heaven. 


HEBREWS.  Divers  exhortations, 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming 
fire. 

CHAPTEE  XIII. 

1  Divers  admonitions^  as  to  charity^  4  to  honest  life^ 
5  to  avoid  coveiousness,  7  to  regard  Ood^s  preach- 
ers^ 9  to  take  heed  of  strange  doctrines^  10  to  con- 
fess Christ,  16  to  give  al/ns,  17  to  obey  governors^ 
18  to  pray  for  the  apostle.     20  T/ie  conclusion. 

LET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to  enter- 
tain strangers :  for  thereby  some 
have    entertained    angels   una- 
wares. 

3  Eemember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them ;  and 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as 
being  yourselves  also  in  the 
body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all, 
and  the  bed  imdefiled :  but  whore- 
mongers and  adulterers  God  will 
judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  he  with- 


27 


And   this    tvord.   Yet 


.,  ^^^K,  once 
more,  signifieth  the  removing  of 
those  things  that  are  shaken,  as 
of  things  that  are  made,  that 
those  things  which  cannot  be 
shaken  may  remain. 
28  AVherefore  we  receiving  a 
icingdom  which  cannot  be  mov- 
ed, let  us  have  grace,  whereby 
we  may  serve  God  acceptably 
with  reverence  and  godly  fear : 

3/1 


out  covetousness ;  and  he  content 
with  such  things  as  ye  have :  for 
he  hath  said,  I  will  never  leave 
thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say, 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall  do 
unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have 
spoken  unto  you  the  word  of 
God :  whose  faith  follow,  consid- 
ering the  end  of  their  conversa- 
tion. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yes- 
terday, and  to  day,  and  for 
ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  di- 
vers and  strange  doctrines:  for 
it  is  a  good  thing  that  the  heart 
be  established  with  grace;  not 
with    meats,    which    have    not 


Divers  exhortations. 


HEBEEW8. 
have   been 


profited   them    tliat 
occupied  thereiD. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 
into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high 
priest  for  sin,  are  burned  without 
the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he 
might  sanctify  the  people  with 
his  own  blood,  suffered  without 
the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  un- 
to him  without  the  camp,  bear- 
ing his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  con- 
tinuing city,  but  wo  seek  one  to 
come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer 
the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  con- 
tinually, that  is,  the  fruit  of 
our  lips,  giving  thanks  to  Ids 
name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  com- 
municate forget  not:  for  with 
such  sacrifices  God  is  ^^oll 
pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves: for  they  w^atch  for  your 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give  ac- 
count, that  they  may  do  it  with 


Tlie  concluding  prayer, 

joy,  and  not  with  grief:  for  that 
is  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  trust  we 
have  a  good  conscience,  in  all 
things  willing  to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather 
to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  re- 
stored to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead 
our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shep- 
herd of  the  sheep,  through  the 
blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  working 
in  you  that  which  is  well  pleas- 
ing in  his  siglit,  through  Jesus 
Christ ;  to  whom  1)6  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, suffer  tlie  word  of  exhorta- 
tion :  for  I  have  written  a  letter 
unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ve  that  our  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will 
see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.  They  of  Italy  salute 
you. 

25  Grace  he  with  you  all.    Amen. 


H    Written   to 


the    Hebrews 
Timothy. 

375 


from    Italy   bj 


THE  GEI^EEAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JAMES. 


CHArTER  I. 

1  Wfi  are  to  rejoice  under  the  cross,  5  to  ask 
jMiiience  of  (fod,  13  and  in  our  trials  not  to 
impute  our  u-calcne^is,  or  sins,  unto  him,  19  but 
rather  to  hearken  to  the  word,  to  meditate  in  it, 
and  to  do  thereafter.  26  OLhcrwhe  men  may 
seem,  but  never  be  truly  religious. 

JA3IE8,  a  servant  of  God  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesns  Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  which  are  scat- 
tered abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 
when  ye  fall  into  divers  tempta- 
tions; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying 
of  your  faith  worketh  i^atience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  lier  per- 
fect work,  that  ye  may  be  per- 
fect and  entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let 
him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to 
all  men  liberally,  and  uj^braideth 
not;  and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  noth- 
ing wavering:  for  he  that  wa- 
vereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea 
driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any  thing 
of  the  Lord. 

8  A  doubleminded  man  is  un- 
stable in  all  his  ways. 

0  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree 
rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 
made  low :  because  as  the  flower 
of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

11  Eor  the  sun  is  uo  sooner 

376 


risen  with  a  burning  heat,  but  it 
withereth  the  grass,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the 
grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  perish- 
eth :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth  temptation :  for  when  he 
is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  that  love 
him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God : 
for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with 
evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any 
man: 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin  ;  and 
sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth 
forth  death. 

IG  Do  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
Cometh  down  from  the  Father 
of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  va- 
riableness, neither  shadow  of 
turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits 
of  his  creatures. 


Hie  poor  are  not  JAMES. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
every  man 


ren,  let 


be  swift  to 


hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filth- 
iness  and  superfluity  of  naughti- 
ness, and  receive  with  meekness 
the  engrafted  word,  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving 
your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is 
like  unto  a  man  beholding  his 
natural  face  in  a  glass : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself, 
and  goeth  his  way,  and  straight- 
way forgetteth  what  manner  of 
man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  con- 
tinueth  therein^  he  being  not  a 
forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of 
the  work,  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not 
his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his 
own  heart,  this  man's  religion  is 
vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  un defiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is 
this,  To  visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to 
keep  himself  unspotted  from  the 
world. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  7j!  is  not  agreeable  to  Chrixiian  2^^'ofemon  to  re- 
gard the  rich,  and  to  despLse  the  poor  brethren  : 
is  rather  we  are  to  be  loving,  and  merciful :  14 
aiul  not  to  boast  of  faith  where  oio  deedn  are,,  17 
ivhieh  is  but  a  dead  faith,  10  the  faith  of  devUs, 
21  not  qf  Abraham,  26  and  Kahab, 


M" 


to  he  despisedo 

Y  brethren,  have  not  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with 
respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your 
assembly  a  man  wdth  a  gold 
ring,  in  goodly  apparel,  and  there 
come  in  also  a  i)oor  man  in  vile 
raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing, 
and  say  unto  him,  Sit  thou  here 
in  a  good  place ;  and  say  to  the 
poor.  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 
here  under  my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  jiartial  in  your- 
selves, and  are  become  judges  of 
evil  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren. Hath  not  God  chosen  the 
poor  of  this  world  rich  in  faith, 
and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
he  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him  ? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the 
poor.  Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  and  draw  you  before  the 
judgment  seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye 
are  called  I 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  Scripture,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self, ye  do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to 
persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and  are 
convinced  of  the  law  as  trans- 
gressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in 
one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said,   Do  not 

377 


Of  faith  and  ivories. 
coiniuit  mliiltery,  said 


also,  Do 
not  kill.  Kow  if  thou  commit 
no  adultery,  yet  if  tliou  kill,  tliou 
art  become  a  trausgressor  of  the 
law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the 
law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment 
without  mercy,  that  hath  shewed 
no  mercy ;  and  mercy  rejoiceth 
against  judgment. 

14  AVhat  (loth  it  profit,  my 
brethren,  though  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  and  have  not  works  ? 
can  faith  save  him  I 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  na- 
ked^ and  destitute  of  daily  food, 

10  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them.  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled;  notwithstand- 
ing ye  give  them  not  those 
things  which  are  needful  to  the 
body  ;  what  doth  it  profit  f 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
v/orks,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works: 
shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and  I  will  shew  thee  my 
faith  by  my  works. 

ly  Thou  belie  vest  that  there  is 
one  God;  thou  doest  well:  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  trem- 
ble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain 
man,  that  faith  without  w^orks  is 
dead  I 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
justified  by  works,  when  he  had 
offered  Isaac  his  son  upon  the 
altar ! 

22  See^t  thou  how  faith  wrought 

378 


JAMES.  Tlie  difficulty  and  duty 

with  his  works,   and  by  works 
\vas  faith  made  perfect  I 

23  And  the  Scripture  was  ful- 
filled which  saith,  Abraham  be- 
lieved God,  and  it  was  imputed 


unto  him  for  righteousness :  and 
he  was  called  ihe  Friend  of  Godc 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not 
by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Eahab 
the  harlot  justified  by  works, 
when  she  had  received  the  mes- 
sengers, and  had  sent  them  out 
another  way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the 
si)irit  is  dead,  so  faith  without 
works  is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Wc  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  reprove  others  • 
5  hut  rather  to  bridle  the  tongue^  a  llttU  member^ 
hut  a  powerful  i7istrument  of  much  good^  and 
great  harm.  13  They  who  he  truly  loise  he  mild^ 
and  peaceable,  without  envying,  and  strife. 

Y  brethren,  be  not  many 
masters,  knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  the  greater  condem- 
nation, 

2  For  in  many  things  we  ofifend 
all.  If  any  man  ofiJend  not  in 
word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man, 
and  able  also  to  bridle  the  whole 
body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
horses'  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us;  and  we  turn  about 
their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  he  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are 
they  turned  about  with  a  very 
small  helm,  whithersoever  the 
governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little 
member,    and    boasteth    great 


of  governing  the  tongue, 

things.     Beliold,    how    great    a 
matter  a  little  fire  kin  diet  h ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity :  so  is  the 
tongue  among  our  members,  that 
it  defileth  the  whole  body,  and 
setteth  on  fire  the  course  of  na- 
ture ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and 
of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of 
things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
hath  been  tamed  of  mankind : 

8  But  the 


tongue 


can  no  man 
tame;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full 
of  deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
the  Father ;  and  therewith  curse 
we  men,  which  are  made  after  the 
similitude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing. 
My  brethren,  these  things  ought 
not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth 
at  the  same  place  sweet  ivater 
and  bitter  I 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  breth- 
ren, bear  olive  berries  ?  either  a 
vine,  figs?  so  can  no  fountain 
both  yield  salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  en- 
dued with  knowledge  among 
you  ?  let  him  shew  out  of  a  good 
conversation  his  works  with 
meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying 
and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory 
not,  and  lie  not  against  the 
truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
from  above,  but  is  earthly,  sensu- 
al, devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife 


JAMES.  Against  covetousness, 

is,  there  is  confusion  and  every 
evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peace- 
able, gentle,  and  easy  to  be  en- 
treated, full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,  without  partiality,  and 
without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  sown  in  peace  of  them 
that  make  peace. 

CHAPTER  TV. 

1  We  are  to  strive  ac/ainst  covetousneas,  4  iniem2'>er- 
ance,  5  pride^  11  detraction^  arid  rash  judgment 
of  others:  13  and  not  to  he  covjiderd  in  the  good 
success  of  ivorldly  bu.sijiess^  but  mindful  ever  of 
the  uncertainty  of  this  life,  to  commit  ourselves 
and  all  our  affairs  to  OoiCs  proviilence. 

EOM  whence  come  wars  and 


fightings  among  you?  come 
they  not  hence,  even  of  your  lusts 
that  war  in  your  members  ? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye 
kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and  can- 
not obtain  :  ye  fight  and  war,  yet 
ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses, 
know  ye  not  that  the  friendship 
of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God? 
whosoever  therefore  Avill  be  a 
friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy 
of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  Scrip- 
ture saith  in  vain,  Tlie  spirit  that 
dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to  envv  ? 

G  But  he  givcth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resist- 
eth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace 
unto  tljo  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God.    Eesist  the  devil,  and  he 
will  flee  from  you. 
879 


Wicked  rich  men 


JAMES. 


are  threatened^ 


8  Draw  iiigli  to  God,  and  he  will 
draw  iii<;h  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
]nuuUj)/e  .sinners;  and  puvify  your 
hearts,  ye  doubleminded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep :  let  your  laughter  be  turn- 
ed to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to 
heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
lift  you  up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  an- 
other, brethren.  He  that  speak- 
eth  evil  of  Ms  brother,  and  judg- 
eth  his  brother,  speaketh  evil  of 
the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law: 
but  if  thou  judge  the  law,  thou 
art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a 
judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who 
is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy: 
who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other ? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To 
day  or  to  morrow  we  will  go  into 
such  a  city,  and  continue  there  a 
year,  and  buy  and  sell,  and  get 
gain : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  he  on  the  morrow.  For 
what  is  your  life?  It  is  even  a 
vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a 
little  time,  and  then  vanisheth 
away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say.  If 
the  Lord  will,  Ave  shall  live,  and 
do  this,  or  that. 

10  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings:  all  such  rejoicing  is 
evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that  know- 
eth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin. 

S80 


CHAPTER  V. 


1  ^Vicked  rich  men  are  to  fear  Oocfs  vengeance. 
7  We  ought  to  be  patient  in  afflictiort^,  after  the 
example  of  the  proj)h€ts^  aiid  Job :  13  to  fm'bear 
swearing^  13  to  pray  i7i  adversity,  to  sing  in  pros- 
perity:'  16  to  acknowledge  mvttcally  our  several 
faults,  to  pray  one  for  another,  19  and  to  reduco 
a  straying  brotfier  to  the  truth. 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  shall  come  upon  you, 

2  Yoiu^  riches  are  corrupted,  and 
your  garments  are  motheaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cank- 
ered; and  the  rust  of  them  shall 
be  a  witness  against  you,  and 
shall  cat  your  flesh  as  it  were 
fire.  Ye  have  heaped  treasure 
together  for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labour- 
ers who  have  reaped  down  your 
fields,  which  is  of  you  kej)t  back 
by  fraud,  crieth:  and  the  cries 
of  them  which  have  reaped  are 
entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord 
of  Sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  been  wanton ;  ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts,  as 
in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

G  Ye  have  condemned  and  kill- 
ed the  just;  and  he  doth  not 
resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord. 
Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth 
for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth, 
and  hath  long  patience  for  it,  un- 
til he  receive  the  early  and  latter 
rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient;  stablish 
your  hearts:  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  an- 
other, brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 


The  efficacy 

(lemoed:  behold,  the  judge  stand- 
eth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  proph- 
ets, who  have  spoken  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  for  an  exami)le  of  suf- 
fering affliction,  and  of  ijatienee. 

11  Behold,  we  count  them  happy 
which  endure.  Ye  have  heard  of 
the  patience  of  Job,  and  have 
seen  the  end  of  the  Lord;  that 
the  Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and  of 
tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth, 
neither  by  any  other  oath:  but 
let  your  yea  be  yea;  and  your 
nay,  nay;  lest  ye  fall  into  con- 
demnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted ! 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry  ?  let 
him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you !  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
church ;  and  let  them  pray  over 
him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord : 


I.  PETEB.  of  prayer. 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have 
committed  sins,  they  shall  be  for- 
given him. 

IG  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  an- 
other, that  ye  may  be  healed. 
The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a 
righteous  man  availeth  nuich. 

17  Eli  as  was  a  man  subject  to 
like  jjassions  as  we  are,  and  he 
prayed  earnestly  that  it  might 
not  rain  :  and  it  rained  not  on  the 
earth  by  the  space  of  three  years 
and  six  months* 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err 
fi'om  the  truth,  and  one  convert 
him ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which 
con  vert  eth  the  sinner  from  the 
error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul 
from  death,  and  shall  hide  a  mul- 
titude of  sins. 


THE  FIEST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 


PETER. 


CHAPTEE  I. 


1  Hehlesiseth  Ood  for  hia  manifold  spiritual  graces : 
10  shewing  that  the  salvation  in  Chrixt  is  no  neivs^ 
but  a  thing  prophesied  of  old :  13  and  cxhorteth 
them  accwdingly  to  a  godly  conversation,  foras- 
much as  they  arc  now  born  anew  by  the  word  of 
God. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  strangers  scat- 
tered throughout  Pontus,  Gala- 
tia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bi- 
thynia, 


2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father, 
through  sanctitication  of  the 
Spirit,  unto  obedience  and  sprin- 
kling of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ: 
Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  be 
multiplied. 

3  Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
according  to  his  abundant  mercy 

381 


Exhortation  to  a 

hath  hegotten  us  again  unto  a 
lively  hope  by  the  resurrection 
of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorrupti- 
ble, and  undeliled,  and  that 
fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in 
heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of 
God  through  faith  unto  salvation 
ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 
tune. 

G  AMierein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season,  if  need 
be,  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations : 

7  Tliat  the  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than 
of  gold  that  perisheth,  though  it 
be  tried  with  tire,  might  be  found 
unto  praise  and  honour  and  glory 
at  the  appearing  of  Jesus  Christ: 


I.  PETER.  godly  conversation. 

things,  which  are  now  reported 
unto  you  by  them  that  have 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down 


8  Whom 


having  not 


seen,  ye 


k)ve;  in  whom,  though  now  ye 
see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye 
rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable  and 
lull  of  glory : 

1)  deceiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  ei-en  the  salvation  of  your 
souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the 
prophets  have  incpiired  and 
searched  diligently,  w4io  x)roph- 
esied  of  the  grace  that  should 
come  unto  you : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what 
manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  Avas  in  them  did 
signify,  when  it  testified  before- 
hand the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and 
the  glorv  tliat  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  us  they  did  minister  the 

38ii 


from  heaven  ;  w  hich 


things 


the 


angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope 
to  the  end  for  the  grace  that  is  to 
be  brought  unto  you  at  the  reve- 
lation of  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  accordiitg 
to  the  former  lusts  in  your  igno- 
rance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  conversation ; 

16  Because  it  is  written.  Be  ye 
holy ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  persons 
judgeth  according  to  every  man's 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  so- 
journing here  in  fear : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with  cor- 
rui)tible  things,  as  silver  and 
gold,  from  your  vain  conversation 
received  by  tradition  from  your 
fathers ; 

19  But  with,  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot : 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained 
before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  but  was  manifest  in  these 
last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  that  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead,  and  gave  him  glory;  that 
your  faith  and  hope  might  be  in 
God. 


Christ  the  chief 


I.  PETER. 


corner  stone. 


22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your 
souls  in  obeying  the  truth 
through  the  Spirit  unto  unfeign- 
ed love  of  the  brethren,  see  that 
ye  love  one  another  with  a  pure 
he^rt  fervently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed,  but  of  incorrupti- 
ble, by  the  word  of  God,  vv^hich 
liveth  and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  floAver 
of  grass.  The  grass  withereth, 
and  the  flower  thereof  falleth 
away: 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever.  And  this  is 
the  word  which  by  the  gospel  is 
preached  unto  you. 

CHAPTEE  II. 

1  He  dehorieth  them  from  the  breach  of  charity .'  4 
shelving  that  Christ  is  the  foundaiio7i  whereupon 
they  are  huHt.  11  He  beseechet/i  them  also  to  ab- 
stain from  fleshly  hints,  13  to  be  obedient  to  magis- 
trates, 18  and  teacheth  servants  liotc  to  obey  their 
masters,  20  patiently  suffering  for  well  doing, 
after  the  example  of  Christ. 

WHEREFOEE  laying  aside 
all  malice,  and  all  guile, 
and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and 
all  evil  speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye 
may  grow  thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  Lave  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a 
living  stone,  disallowed  indeed 
of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and 
X)recious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are 
built  u])  a  spiritual  house,  a  holy 
priesthood,  to  oti'er  up  spiritual 
sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by 
Jesus  Christ. 


6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained 
in  the  Scripture,  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Sion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect, 
precious:  and  he  that  believeth 
on  him  shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  be- 
lieve he  is  precious:  but  unto 
them  which  be  disobedient,  the 
stone  which  the  builders  disal- 
lowed, the  same  is  made  the 
head  of  the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling, 
and  a  rock  of  oftence,  even  to 
tlmn  which  stumble  at  the  word, 
being  disobedient:  whereunto  al  - 
so  they  were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  genera- 
tion, a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people ;  that  ye 
should  shew  forth  the  jjraises  of 
him  who  hath  called  you  out  of 
darkness  into  his  marvellous 
light : 

10  Which  in  time  past  were  not 
a  people,  but  are  now  the  people 
of  God :  which  had  not  obtained 
mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
merc}^ 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  yon 
as  strangers  and  ijilgrims,  ab- 
stain from  fleshly  lusts,  which 
war  against  the  soul ; 

12  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles :  that, 
whei'eas  they  sj^eak  against  you 
as  evil  doers,  they  may  by  your 
good  works,  which  they  shall  be- 
hold, glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake :  whether  it  be  to  the  king, 
as  supreme ; 

383 


Duties  of  servants  J  and 

11  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
tlirni  that  are  sent  by  bim  for 
the  punishment  of  evil  doers,  aud 
for  the  praise  of  them  that  do 
^velL 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  Avith  well  doing  yo  may  put 
to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish 
men : 

10  As  free,  and  not  using  your 
liberty  for  a  cloak  of  malicious- 
ness, but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honour 
the  king. 

18  Servants,  l)e  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear ;  not  only 
to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also 
to  the  fro  ward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if 
a  man  for  conscience  toward  God 
endure  grief,  suffering  wrong- 
fully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when 
ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults, 
ye  shall  take  it  patiently  1  but  if, 
when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for 
it  J  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called:  because  Christ  also  suf- 
fered for  us,  leaving  us  an  ex- 
ample, that  ye  should  follow  his 
steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth: 

2:5  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again ;  when  he  suf- 
fered, he  threatened  not;  but 
conunitted  himself  to  him  that 
jiidgeth  righteously : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree, 
384 


I.  PETEB.  of  wives  and  husbands. 

that  we,  being  dead  to  sins, 
should  live  unto  righteousness: 
by  w^hose  stripes  ye  were  healed. 
25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray ;  but  are  now  returned  un- 
to the  Shepherd  and  Bishoi3  of 
your  souls. 

OHAPTEE  III. 

1  He  teachetJi  the  duty  of  wives  and  husbands  to 
each  other,  8  exhorting  all  men  to  unity  and  love^ 
14  and  to  suffer  pernecution.  19  He  declareih  al- 
so the  benefits  of  Christ  toward  the  old  world. 


T   HvEWISE,   ve  wives,  le 


m 


X-J  subjection  to  your  own  hus- 
bands ;  that,  if  any  obey  not  the 
word,  they  also  may  without  the 
word  be  won  by  the  conversation 
of  the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste 
conversation  coupled  with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning,  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  adorning  of  plaiting 
the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold, 
or  of  putting  on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  he  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not 
corrujitible,  even  the  ornament  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in 
the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also, 
who  trusted  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,  being  in  subjection 
unto  their  own  husbands : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 


ham, 


calling 


him    lord:  whose 


daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye 
do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  knowl- 
edge, giving  honour  unto  the 
wife,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel, 
and   as   being  heirs  together  of 


Exliortations  to 


I.  PETEE. 


unity  and  love. 


your 


the    grace    of    life;    that 
X>rayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  l)e  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  comijassion  one  of  an- 
other; love  as  brethren,  he  i)itiful, 
^e  courteous : 

9  Kot  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
railing  for  railing :  but  contrari- 
wise blessing ;  knowing  that  ye 
are  thereunto  called,  that  j^e 
should  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and 
see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his 
tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips 
that  they  speak  no  guile : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good;  let  him  seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears 
are  open  unto  their  prayers :  but 
the  face  of  the  Lord  is  against 
'"hem  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  followers  of  that 
which  is  good  f 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  right- 
eousness' sake,  happy  are  ye: 
and  be  not  afraid  of  their  terror, 
neither  be  troubled; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts :  and  he  ready  al- 
ways to  give  an  answer  to  every 
man  that  asketh  you  a  reason 
of  the  hope  that  is  in  you,  with 
meekness  and  fear: 

16  Having  a  good  conscience; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil 
of  you,  as  of  evil  doers,  they 
may  be  ashamed  that  falsely  ac- 
cuse your  good  conversation  in 
Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 

35 


God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well 
doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18   For  Christ  also  hath  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the 


unjust,  that  he 


might 


bring  us 


to  God,  being  i)ut  to  death  in 
the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the 
Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in 
prison ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  diso- 
bedient, when  once  the  longsuf- 
fering  of  God  waited  in  the  days 
of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a 
preparing,  wherein  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls  were  saved  by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereuuto 
even  bai)tism  doth  also  now  save 
us,  (not  the  putting  away  of  the 
filth  of  the  llesh,  but  the  an- 
swer  of  a  good  conscience  toward 
God,)  by  the  resurrection  of  Je- 
sus Christ : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God ; 
angels  and  authorities  and  pow- 
ers being  made  subject  unto  him. 

CHAPTEE  lY. 

1  He  exhortcth  ihem  to  cease  fnyni  sin  by  (he  exam- 
ple of  C/irist,  and  t/ie  cu/isidei-ation  of  the  gtuer- 
al  aid  that  now  approachctfi :  13  and  coinfortdh 
them  against  persecution. 

OEASMUCH  then  as  Christ 


Y 


hath  sufiered  for  us  in  the 
flesh,  arm  yourselves  likewise 
with  the  same  mind :  for  he  that 
hath  suffered  in  the  flesh  hath 
ceased  from  sin ; 

2  Tbat  he  no  longer  should 
live  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the 
flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to 
the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life 

385 


Motives  of  comfort 

may  suffice  us  to  have  wrought 
the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we 
walked  in  Lisciviousness,  hists, 
excess  of  wine,  revel  lings,  l)an- 
qnetings,  and  abominable  idola- 
tries : 

4  AVherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil 
of  you  : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to 
him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

G  For,  for  this  cause  was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them 
that  are  dead,  that  they  might 
be  judged  according  to  men  in 
the  flesh,  but  live  according  to 
God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is 
at  hand :  be  ye  therefore  sober, 
and  watch  unto  i)rayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have 
fervent  charity  among  your- 
selves :  for  charity  shall  cover  the 
multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received 
the  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same 
one  to  another,  as  good  stewards 
of  the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  liim 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God;  if 
any  man  minister,  let  Mm  do  it 
as  of  tlie  abdity  which  God  giv- 
eth;  that  God  in  all  things  may 
be  gloritied  through  Jesus  Christ: 
to  whom  be  praise  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  iiery  trial  which 
is  to  try  you,  as  though  some 

386 


I.  PETEE.  under  persecution, 

strange    thing    happened    unto 
you : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufter- 
ings;  that,  when  his  glory  shall 
be  revealed,  ye  may  be  glad  also 
with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  hapjjy  are  ye; 
for  the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of  God 
resteth  upon  you :  on  their  part 
he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your 
part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as 
a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as 
an  evil  doer,  or  as  a  busybody  in 
other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashaui- 
ed;  but  let  him  glorify  God  on 
this  behalfo 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God :  and  if  it  first  lyegin 
at  us,  W'hat  shall  the  end  &e  of 
them  that  obey  not  the  gosjjel  of 
God? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarce- 
ly be  saved,  where  shall  the  un- 
godly and  the  sinner  appear  ? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that  suf- 
fer according  to  the  will  of  God 
commit  the  keeping  of  their  souls 
to  him  in  well  doing,  as  unto  a 
faithful  Creator. 

CHAPTEE  Y. 

1  He  exJiorteth  the  elders  to  feed  their  flocks,  5  the 
younger  to  obey,  8  and  all  to  be  sober,  watchful, 
and  constant  in  the  faith:  9  to  resist  the  cruel 
adversary  the  devil. 

THE  elders  which  are  among 
you  I  exhort,  who  am  also 
an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  a 


Duties  of  elders,  II.  PETER. 

partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  over- 
sight thereof,  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly ;  not  for  filthy 
lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
God^s  heritage,  but  being  eusam- 
ples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a 
crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not 
awayo 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea, 
all  of  you  be  subject  one  to  an- 
other, and  be  clothed  with  hu- 
mility :  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore 
mider  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due 
time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him  ;  for  he  careth  for  you. 


Watchfulness  nrged, 

your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a 
roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seek- 
ing wliom  he  may  devour: 

9  Whom  resist  steadfast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same  af- 
flictions are  accomplished  in  your 
brethren  that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his  eter- 
nal glory  by  Cln-ist  Jesus,  after 
that  ye  have  suffered  a  Avhile, 
make  you  perfect,  stablish, 
strengthen,  settle  you, 

11  To  him  le  glory  and  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  broth- 
er unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have 
written  briefly,  exhorting,  and 
testifying  that  this  is  the  true 
grace  of  God  wherein  ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Baby- 
lon, elected  together  with  yoUy 
saluteth  you ;  and  so  doth  Marcus 
my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
kiss  of  charity.  Peace  he  with 
vou  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 


8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because   Amen. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE    GENEEAL   OF 


PETER. 


CHAPTEE  L 

I  Confirming  them  in  hope  of  the  increase  of  Ood^x 
f/raccs,  5  he  exhortcth  thou,  by  faith,  and  good 
wor/cn,  to  make  their  calling  anre:  VZ  whereof  he 
is-  careful  to  remember  them,  knoioing  that  hin 
death  is  at  hand:  16  and  warneth  t/iem  to  be 
constant  in  the  faith  of  Chriat,  w/io  is  the  true 
Son  of  God,  by  the  eijeiviiness  of  the  a/X)stle.'<  be- 
holding his  tnajesty,  and  by  tite  testimony  of  the 
Father,  and  the  projyftets. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 


to  them  that  have  obtained  like 
precious  laith  with  us  througli 
the  righteousness  of  God  and 
our  Saviour  Jcvsus  Christ: 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiphed 
unto  you  througli  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine  i)ow- 
er  hath  given  unto  us  all  things 

Z^7 


Necess'ity  of  faith 

that  2)crtain  unto  life  and  godli- 
ness, tbroiii»li  the  knowledge  of 
liiin  tliat  hath  called  us  to  glory 
and  virtue: 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  ex- 
ceeding great  and  precious  prom- 
ises ;  that  by  these  ye  might  be 
partakers  of  the  divine  nature, 
having  escaped  the  corruption 
tliat  is  in  the  world  through 
lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  faith  vir- 
tue ;  and  to  virtue,  knowledge ; 

G  And  to  knowledge,  temper- 
ance; and  to  temperance,  pa- 
tience; and  to  patience,  godli- 
ness; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness ;  and  to  brotherly  kind- 
ness, charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make  you  that 
ye  shall  neither  he  barren  nor 
unfruitfnl  in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

0  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
tilings  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
alar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  purged  from  his  old  sins. 

10  AVherefore  the  rather,  breth- 
ren, give  diligence  to  make  your 
calling  and  election  sure :  for  if 
ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  nev- 
er fall : 

1 1  VoY  SO  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be 
negligent  to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance    of    these    thin<z:s 

as8 


II.  PETEE.  and  good  ivories, 

though  ye   know  them,  and  be 
established  in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir 
you  up  by  putting  you  in  remem- 
brance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 
put  off*  this  my  tabernacle,  even 
as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath 
shewed  me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  be  able  after  my 
decease  to  have  these  things  al- 
ways in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eyewit- 
nesses of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice 
to  him  from  the  excellent  glory, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  jDleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy ;  whereunto  ye 
do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  nn- 
to  a  light  that  shineth  in  a  dark 
place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and 
the  daystar  arise  in  your  hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  Scripture  is  of 
any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  ]3rophecy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man : 
but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
tJiey  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


'»'^j 


Peter  foretelleth 


11.  PETER. 


of  false  teachers. 


CHAPTEE  II. 


1  He  foretelleth  them  of  false  teachers,  shewing  tlie 
impiety  and  punishmeid  both  of  them  and  their 
followers:  7  frani  lohich  the  godly  shall  be  deliv- 
a'ed,  as  Lot  was  out  of  Sodom  :  10  and  move 
fully  describeth  the  manners  of  those  j^yofane 
and  blasphemous  seducers,  whereby  they  may 
be  the  better  known,  and  avoided. 

TJT  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even 
as  there  shall  be  false  teachers 
among  you,  who  privily  shall 
bring  in  damnable  heresies,  even 
denying  the  Lord  that  bought 
them,  and  bring  upon  themselves 
Bwift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways;  by  reason  of 
Whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness 
bhall  they  with  feigned  words 
make  merchandise  of  j^ou :  whose 
judgment  now  of  a  long  time 
lingereth  not,  and  their  damna- 
tion slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them 
into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be  re- 
served unto  judgment ; 

5  And  si)ared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth  per- 
son, a  preacher  of  righteousness, 
bringing  in  the  flood  ux)on  the 
world  of  the  ungodly ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into  ashes 
condemned  them  with  an  over- 
throw, making  them  an  ensample 
unto  those  that  after  should  live 
ungodly ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed 
with  the  filthy  conversation  of 
the  wicked : 


8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwell- 


ing 


among  them,  in 


seemg 


and 


hearing,  vexed  his  righteous  soul 
from  day  to  day  with  thdr  un- 
laAvful  deeds :) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempta- 
tion, and  to  reserve  the  unjust 
unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be 
I)unished : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
ment. Presumptuous  are  they, 
selfwilled,  they  are  not  afraid  to 
speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might, 
bring  not  railing  accusation 
against  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, speak  evil  of  the  things 
that  they  understand  not ;  and 
shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own 
corruption ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward 
of  unrighteousness,  as  they  that 
count  it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the 
daytime.  Spots  they  are  and 
blemishes,  sporting  themselves 
with  their  own  deceivings  while 
they  feast  with  you ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin; 
beguiling  unstable  souls :  a  heart 
they  have  exercised  with  covet- 
ous practices ;  cursed  children : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the 
right  way,  and  are  gone  astray, 
following  the  way  of  Balaam  tlte 
son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the 
wages  of  unrighteousness ; 

389 


Of  relapshuj  into  sin.  11.  TETER. 

K;  But  was  rebuked  for  bis  in- 
iijuity:  tbe  dumb  ass  speaking 
with  man's  voice  forbade  tbe 
madness  of  tbe  propbet. 

17  These  are  wells  witbout  wa- 
ter, clouds  tbat  are  carried  witb  a 
tempest;  to  wbom  tbe  mist  of 
darkness  is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  For  wben  tbey  speak  great 
swelling  7ro/Y78  of  vanity,  tbey  al- 
lure tbrougb  tbe  lusts  of  tbe  flesb, 
throiujh  much  Vvantonness,  tbose 
tbat  were  clean  escaped  from 
tbem  wbo  live  in  error. 

19  Wbile  tbey  promise  tbem 
liberty,  tbey  tbemselves  are  tbe 
servants  of  corruption:  for  of 
wbom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  tbe 
same  is  be  brougbt  in  bondage. 

'JO  For  if  after  tbey  bave  es- 
caped tbe  pollutions  of  tbe  world 
tbrougb  tbe  knowledge  of  tbe 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Cbrist, 
tbey  are  again  entangled  tberein, 
and 


overcome,  tbe  latter  end  is 
^^  orse  witb  tbem  tban  tbe  begin- 
ning. 

21  For  it  bad  been  better  for 
tbem  not  to  bave  known  tbe  way 
of  rigbteousness,  tban,  after  tbey 
bave  known  it,  to  turn  from  tbe 
boly  commandment  delivered 
unto  tbem. 

22  l)ut  it  is  bappened  unto 
tbem  according  to  tbe  true  prov- 
erb, Tbe  dog  is  turned  to  bis  own 
vomit  again ;  and,  Tbe  sow  tbat 
was  wasbed  to  ber  w^allowing  in 
tbe  mire. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  asmreth  ihein  of  the  cen-tainty  of  CfiHsVseom- 
ivrj  to  jndgnxnt,  af/ainst-t/iosc  scurners  who  dis- 
pntc  ai/ainst  it:  8  waniwff  the  godly,  for  the 
long  p<dkncc  of  God,  to  hasten  their  repentmice. 
10  He  describeth  ulao  the  manner  how  the  world 

890 


Chrisfs  second  coming. 


s7iall  he  destroyed :  11  exhorting  them,  from  the 
expectation  thereof  to  all  holiness  of  life :  15  and 
again,  to  think  the  patience  of  God  to  tend  to  their 
salvation,  as  Paul  wrote  to  them  in  his  epistles. 

THIS  second  epistle,  beloved^ 
I  now  write  unto  you;  in 
'both  wbicb  I  stir  up  your  pure 
minds  by  way  of  remembrance : 

2  Tbat  ye  may  be  mindful  of 
tbe  words  wbicb  were  spoken  be- 
fore by  tbe  boly  propbets,  and  of 
tbe  commandment  of  us  tbe 
apostles  of  tbe  Lord  and  Sav- 
iour : 

3  Knowing  tins  first,  tbat  tbere 
sball  come  in  tbe  last  days  scolf- 


ers. 


walking 


after    tbeir    own 


lust«, 

4  And  saying,  Wbere  is  tbe 
promise  of  bis  coming  f  for  since 
tbe  fatbers  fell  asleep,  all  tbings 
continue  as  they  ivere  from  tbe  be- 
ginning of  ihQ  creation. 

5  For  tbis  tbey  willingly  are  ig= 
norant  of,  tbat  by  tbe  word  of 
God  tbe  beavens  were  of  old,  and 
tbe  eartli  standing  out  of  tbe 
water  and  in  tbe  water : 

6  Whereby  tbe  world  tbat  tbea 
was,  being  overflov/ed  witb  wa- 
ter, perisbed : 

7  But  tbe  beavens  and  tbe  eartb, 
wbicb  are  now,  by  tbe  same  w  ord 
are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto 
fire  against  tbe  day  of  judgment 
and  perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 
of  tbis  one  tbing,  tbat  one  day 
is  witb  tbe  Lord  as  a  tbousand 
years,  and  a  tbousand  years  as 
one  day. 

9  Tbe  Lord  is  not  slack  con- 
cerning bis  promise,  as  some 
men    count    slackness;     but    is 


Holiness  the  test  I.  JOHI^ 

longsiiffenDg  to  us-ward,  not 
williDg  that  any  should  perish, 
but  that  all  fshonld  come  to  re- 
pentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night ;  in 
the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 
heat,  the  earth  also  and  the 
works  that  are  therein  shall  be 
burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  w^hat 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be 
in  all  holy  conversation  and  god- 
liness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  un- 
to the  coming  of  the  day  of  God, 
wherein   the  heavens  beinc:  on 


being 

fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 
heat  ? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according 
to  his  promise,  look  for  new 
heavens  and  a  new  earth,  where- 
in dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  AYherefore,   beloved,  seeing 


of  our  faith,' 

that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  found 
of  him  in  peace,  without  spot, 
and  blameless. 

15  And  account  tMt  the  long- 
suifering  of  oiu'  Lord  is  salva- 
tion ;  even  as  our  beloved  broth- 
er Paul  also  according  to  the  wis- 
dom given  unto  him  hath  written 
unto  you ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things; 
in  which  are  some  things  hard  to 
be  understood,  which  they  that 
are  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest, 
as  they  do  also  the  other  Scrip- 
tures, unto  their  own  destruc- 
tion. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing 
ye  know  these  things  before,  be- 
ware lest  ye  also,  being  led  away 
with  the  error  of  the  wicked,  fall 
from  your  own  steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Sav- 
iour Jesus  Christ.  To  him  l)e 
glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 


THE  FIEST  EPISTLE  GEIJ^EEAL  OE 


JOHN. 


CHAPTEE  I. 


I  Ke  describeth  the  pernoii  of  Chriat,  in  whom  we 
have  eternal  life,  by  a  comrn anion  with  God:  5 
to  which  we  must  adjoin  holiness  of  life,  to  testify 
the  truth  of  thai  our  corninmiion  and  iwofetision 
of  faith,  an  aho  to  assure  tcs  of  the  forgiveness  (f 
our  sins  by  ChrisVs  death. 

rilHAT  which  was  from  the  be- 

J-     ginning,    which    we    have 

heard,  which  we  have  seen  with 

our  eyes,  which  we  have  look(3d 


upon,  and  our  liands  have  han- 
dled, of  the  Word  of  life ; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear 
witness,  and  shew  unto  you  that 
eternal  life,  which  was  with  the 
Father,  and  w  as  manifested  unto 
us ;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and 

391 


Christ  our  advocate.  I.  JOIIK 

Leard  declare  we  unto  you,  tliat 
ye  also  may  have  lellowsliii)  with 
us:  aud  truly  our  fellowship  is 
with  the  Father,  and  with  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  Aud  these  things  write  we  un- 
to you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message 
which  we  have  heard  of  him, 
and  dechu-e  unto  you,  that  God 
is  liglit,  and  in  him  is  no  dark- 
ness at  all. 

G  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellow- 
ship with  him,  aud  walk  in  dark- 
ness, we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fel- 
lowship one  with  another,  and 
the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his 
Sou  cleauseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin, 
we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the 
Irutli  is  not  in  us. 

i)  J  f  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  aud  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  aud  to  cleanse  us  from  all 
unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  comforteth  tfiem  againsi  the  mis  of  infiiytiity. 
a  Jiij/hlh/  to  know  God  it  to  keep  Aw  coiwinand- 
meiits,  y  to  love  our  brethren,  15  U7id  ?iot  to  love 
the  ivorld.  18  ]Ve  must  beware  of  seducers:  20 
from  whoKe  deceits  the  (jodly  are  safe,  jyreserved 
by  ]xr sever ance  in  faith]  aiul  holiness  of  life. 

MY     little 
things  write 
that  ye  sin 

man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with    the   Father,   Jesus    Christ 
the  righteous : 
2  Aud  he  is  the  propitiation  for 


children,     these 
I  unto  you, 
not.     And  if  any 


Of  loving  one  another, 

but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world. 

3  Aiul  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his 
commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keei)eth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected :  hereby  know  we  that 
we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abide th  in 
him  ought  himself  also  so  to 
walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new 
commandment  unto  you,  but  an 
old  commandment  which  ye  had 
from  the  beginning.  The  old 
commandment  is  the  word  which, 
ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment 
I  write  unto  you,  which  thing  is 
true  in  him  and  in  you :  because 
the  darkness  is  past,  and  the  true 
light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the 
light,  and  hateth  liis  brother,  is 
in  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is 
none  occasion  of  stumbling  in 
him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  broth- 
er is  in  darkness,  and  walketh 
in  darkness,  and  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth,  because  that 
darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  chil« 
dren,  because  your  sins  are  for- 


our  sms :  and  not  for  ours  only,   given  you  for  his  name'e  sake. 
392 


A  ivarning  against  I.  JOHl^. 

13  I  write  unto  yon,  fathers,  be- 
cause ye  Lave  known  liim  tliat  is 
from  the  beginning.  I  write  un- 
to you,  young  men,  because  ye 
have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 
I  write  unto  you,  little  children, 
because  ye  have  known  the  Fa- 
ther. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you,  fa- 
thers, because  ye  have  known 
him  tluit  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  have  written  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and 
the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  have  overcome  the  wick- 
ed one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world. 
If  any  man  love  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  in 
him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust 
of  the  eyes,  and  the  i^ride  of  life, 
is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the 
world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for 
ever. 

18  Little  children,"  it  is  the  last 
time :  and  as  ve  have  heard  that 
antichrist  shall  come,  even  now 
are  there  many  antichrists ; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 
last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us ;  for  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  no 
doubt  have  continued  with  us  : 
but  tlieif  tventout,  that  they  might 
be  made  manifest  that  they  were 
not  all  of  us.  eous,   ye 


false  teacMrs, 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction 
from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye 
know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth, 
but  because  ye  know  it,  and  that 
no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the 
Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son, 
the  same  hath  not  the  Father; 
[hut^  he  that  achiowledgeth  the 
Son  hath  the  Father  also. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning 
shall  remain  in  you,  ye  also  shall 
continue  in  the  Son,  and  in  tlie 
Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that 
he  hath  promised  us,  even  eternal 
life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  concerning  them  that 
seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  yo 
have  received  of  him  abideth  in 
you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any 
man  teach  you :  but  as  the  same 
anointing  teacheth  you  of  all 
things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  hath  taught  }'ou, 
ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 
abide  in  him ;  that,  when  he  shall 
appear,  we  may  have  coniidence, 
and  not  be  ashamed  before  him 
at  his  coming. 

20  If  ye  know  that  he  is  right- 


know  that 


every   one 


GoiTs  singular 

that  (loeth  righteousness  is  bom 
oThiiiJ. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  lf«  declareth  Oie  nutjular  love  of  God  towards  us, 
in  inak'uKj  us  /iLs  sofis :  o  who  therefore  ought 
dbedleiithj  to  keep  his  comma ndniGiits,  11  as  also 
brotherly  to  love  07ie  another. 


BEHOLD,  what  manner  of 
love  the  Father  hatli  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should 
be  called  the  sons  of  God :  there- 
fore the  world  knoweth  us  not, 
because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons 
of  God,  and  it  dotli  not  yet  ap- 
pear what  we  shall  be :  but  we 
know  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
we  shall  be  like  him ;  for  we  shall 
see  him  as  he  is. 

o  And  every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  purifieth  himself, 
even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  coumiitteth  sin 
trausgresseth  also  the  law:  for 
sin  is  the  transgression  of  the 
law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was 
miuiifested  to  take  away  our  sins ; 
and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

()  AVhosoever  abideth  in  him 
siinieth  not:  whosoever  sinneth 
lijilh  not  seen  him,  neither  known 
him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  de- 
ceive you :  he  that  doeth  right- 
eousness is  righteous,  even  as  he 
is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of 
the  devil;  for  the  devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  For  this 
purpose  the  Son  of  God  was  mani- 
fest(Ml,  that  he  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil. 

1)   A\'hosoever  is  born   of  God 
394 


I.  JOHN".  ^ove  toivards  us, 

doth  not  commit  sin ;  for  his  seed 
remaineth  in  him:  and  he  cannot 
sin,  because  he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children  of 
the  devil:  whosoever  doeth  not 
righteousness  is  not  of  God, 
neither  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  message  that 
ye  heard  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  shouhl  love  one  another. 

12  IsTot  as  Cain,  ivlio  w^as  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 


And  wherefore  slew  he  him  ? 
Because  his  own  works  were  evil, 
and  his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  3^ou. 

14  We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  be- 
cause we  love  the  brethren.  He 
that  loveth  not  his  brother  abid- 
eth in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  broth* 
er  is  a  murderer:  and  ye  know 
that  no  murderer  hath  eternal 
life  abiding  in  him. 

16  ELereby  perceive  we  the  love 
of  God,  because  he  laid  down  his 
life  for  us :  and  we  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  uj)  his  bowels 
of  compassion  from  him,  how 
dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him  ? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue ; 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 
assure  our  hearts  before  him. 


The  duty  of 

20  For  if  our  heart  coiulemu  us, 
God  is  greater  than  our  heart, 
and  knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  then  have  we  conti- 
dence  toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  those 
things  that  are  pleasing  in  his 
sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command- 
raent.  That  we  should  believe  on 
the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
hiid  love  one  another,  as  he  gave 
lis  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his 
commandments  dwelleth  in  him, 
and  he  in  him.  And  hereby  we 
know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by 
the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given 
us. 

CHAPTEE  lY. 

1  Ife  loarnetJi  them  not  to  believe  all  teachers^  who 
boost  of  the  Spirit^  btit  to  ttij  them  by  the  rules  of 
the  catholic  faith :  7  and  by  many  reasons  exliort- 
eih  to  brotherly  love. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  God;  be- 
cause many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of 
God:  Every  spirit  that  confess- 
r3th  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in 
the  flesh  is  of  God : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confess- 
eth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God :  and 
this  is  that  siyirit  of  antichrist, 
ivhereof  ye  have  heard  that  it 
should  come;  and  even  now  al- 
ready is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children. 


I,  JOHK,  loving  one  another, 

and  have  overcome  them:  be- 
cause greater  is  he  tliat  is  in  you, 
than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  there- 
fore speak  they  of  the  world,  and 
the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God:  he  that 
knoweth  God  heareth  us ;  he 
that  is  not  of  God  heareth  not  us. 
Hereby  know  we  the  spirit  of 
truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other: for  love  is  of  God;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth 
not  God ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because 
that  God  sent  his  only  begotten 
Son  into  the  world,  that  we 
might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  he  the  propi- 
tiation for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us, 
we  ought  also  to  love  one  an- 
other. 

12  Ko  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  an- 
other, God  dwelleth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  be- 
cause he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify  that  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  he  the  Saviour  of  the 
world. 

15  AVhosoever  shall  confess  tliat 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God 

395 


The  witnesses 


I.  JOHK 


of  our  faith 


dwelleth    in    liim,    aud    lie    in 
God. 

IG  And  we  liave  known  and  be- 
lieved the  love  that  God  hath  to 
us.  God  is  love;  and  he  that 
dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in  God, 
and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  per- 
fect, that  wo  may  have  boldness 
in  the  day  of  judgment :  because 
as  he  is,  so  are  we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love ;  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear :  be- 
cause fear  hath  torment.  He 
that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect 
in  love. 

19  AVe  love  him,  because  he 
first  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  liateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar:  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  how 
can  he  love  God  whom  he  hath 
not  seen  ? 

21  And  this  commandment 
have  we  from  him,  That  he 
who  loveth  God  love  his  brother 
also. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Jfe  tfiat  loveth  God  Im'eth  his  children^  and  keepeth 
hui  commandments:  '6  which  to  the  faithful  are 
light,  and  not  grievous.  9  Jestcs  is  the  Son  of 
(f<Kl,  able  to  save  ?t»,  14  and  to  hear  our  prayers, 
xchich  y)p.  )nakefor  ourselves,  and  for  others. 

WHOSOEVER  believeththat 
Jesus  is  the  Clirist  is  born 
of  God :  and  every  one  that  lov- 
eth him   that  begat  loveth  him 
also  that  is  begotten  of  him. 
2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love 
the  chihlren   of  God,  when  we 
love   God,   and   keep    his    com- 
mandments. 
5  For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  commandments: 
39C 


and  his  commandments  are  not 
grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God 
overcometh  the  world:  and  this 
is  the  victory  that  overcometh 
the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  w^orld,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not 
by  water  only,  but  by  water  and 
blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit  that 
beareth  witness,  because  the 
Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  beajf 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost :  and 
these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  the  blood:  and 
these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men,  the  witness  of  God  is  great- 
er :  for  this  is  the  witness  of  God 
which  he  hath  testified  of  his 
Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
of  God  hath  the  witness  in  him- 
self: he  that  believeth  not  God 
hath  made  him  a  liar;  becaus-e 
he  believeth  not  the  record  that 
God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life, 
and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life;  and  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God ;  that  ye 


Tlie  Chris tiaii^s 


II.  JOHK 


may  know  that  ye  have  eternal 
life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on 
the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we 
ask  any  thing  according  to  his 
will,  he  heareth  us  : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear 
us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know 
that  we  have  the  i^etitions  that 
we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unto  death, 
he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give 
him  life  for  them  that  sin  not  un- 
to death.  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death :  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin: 


confidence  in  prayer. 
is    a    sin   not   unto 


and    there 
death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
born  of  God  sinneth  not ;  but  he 
that  is  begotten  of  God  keepeth 
himself,  and  that  wicked  one 
toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are  of 
God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth 
in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  understanding,  that  we  may 
know  him  that  is  true ;  and  wo 
are  in  him  tliat  is  true,  even  in  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the 
true  God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.    Amen. 


THE   SEOOKD   EPISTLE   OF 


JOHN. 


1  He  exhorteih  a  certain  honoiirable  matron^  with 
her  children.,  to  pemevere  in  Christian  Jove  and 
belie/]  8  leat  th^y  lose  the  reward  of  their  former 
2)rojfession :  10  and  to  have  nothing  to  do  -.vith 
those  Keducers  thai  bring  not  the  tnie  doctrine  of 
Christ  Jesus. 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady 
and  her  children,  whom  I 
love  in  the  truth ;  and  not  I  only, 
but  also  all  they  that  have 
known  the  truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with 
us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth 
and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found 


of  thy  children  walking  in  truth, 
as  we  have  received  a  command- 
ment from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady, 
not  as  tliough  I  wrote  a  new 
commandment  unto  thee,  but 
that  which  we  had  from  the  l)e- 
ginning,  that  we  love  one  an- 
other. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we 
walk  after  his  commandments. 
This  is  the  commandment,  That, 
as  ye  have  heard  from  the 
beginning,  ye  should  Avalk  in 
it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  enter- 
ed into  the  woild,  who  confess 
not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in 

397 


Oaius  is  commended 

the  flesh.     This  is  a  deceiver  and 
an  antielu'ist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  things  whicli  v/e 
have  wrought,  but  that  we  re- 
ceive a  full  reward. 

9  Wliosoever  transgresseth,  and 
abideth  not  in  tlie  doctrine  of 
Christ,  hath  not  God.  lie  that 
abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 


III.  JOHN. 


for  Ms  piety. 


10  If  there  come  any  unto  you,  I  sister  greet  thee.    Amen. 


and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  re- 
ceive him  not  into  your  house, 
neither  bid  him  God  speed : 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God 
speed  is  partaker  of  his  evil 
deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  write  with 
l)aper  and  ink:  but  I  trust  to 
come  unto  you,  and  speak  face 
to  face,  that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The   children  of  thy   elect 


THE    THIED    EPISTLE    OF 


JOHN. 


He  commendeth  Gaiics  for  his  piety^  5  and  hospi- 
tality 7  to  true  preachers :  9  complaining  of  the 
unkind  dealing  of  ambitio\us  JJiotrejyhes  on  the 
contrary  side,  11  whose  evil  example  is  not  to  be 
followed :  13  and  giveth  special  testimony  to  tlie 
good  rtport  of  Demetriua. 

THE  elder  unto  the  well  be- 
loved Gains,  whom  I  love  in 
the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all 
things  that  thou  mayest  prosper 
and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy 
soul  prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren  came  and  testified 
of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee, 
even  as  thou  walkest  in  the 
tnith. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in 
truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the 
brethren,  and  to  strangers; 

G  Which  have  borne  witness  of 
thy  charity  before  the    church: 
31)8 


whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  shalt  do  well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 
sake  they  went  forth,  taking 
nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive 


such,   that 


we  might  be  fellow 


heli3ers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church  :  but 
Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have 
the  preeminence  among  them, 
receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will 
remember  his  deeds  which  he  do- 
eth,  prating  against  us  with 
malicious  words:  and  not  con- 
tent therewith,  neither  doth  he 
himself  receive  the  brethren, 
and  forbiddeth  them  that  would, 
and  casteth  them  out  of  the 
church. 

11  Belovexl,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 


A  descri])tion  of  JUDE. 

good.  He  tliat  doetli  good  is  of 
God :  but  Le  that  doeth  evil  hath 
not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report 
of  all  meUj  and  of  the  truth  it- 
self: yea,  and  we  also  bear  rec- 
ord ;  and  ye  know  that  our  rec- 
ord is  true. 


false  teachws. 


13  I  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee: 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly 
see  thee,  and  we  shall  8i)eak  face 
to  face.  Peace  le  to  thee.  Our 
friends  salute  thee.  Greet  the 
friends  by  name. 


THE    GEI^ERAL   EPISTLE    OF 


JUDE. 


Se  exiiorteth  them  to  he  confttant  in  the  profesdon 
of  the  faith.  4  Fat^e  teachers  arc  crept  in  to  se- 
duce them :  for  loJiose  damnable  doctrine  nnd 
■manners  horrit)le  2J"'>'i^ishment  in  prepared :  20 
whereas  the  godhj,  by  the  assistance  of  the  Jfoly 
Sjnrit,  and  prayers  to  God,  may  j)crsei>ere,  and 
grow  in  grace,  and  keep  themselves,  and  recover 
others  out  of  the  snares  of  those  deceivo's. 

TUBE,  the  servant  of  Jesus 
_  Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  by 
God  the  Father,  and  preserved 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  called : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dil- 
igence to  write  unto  you  of  the 
common  salvatiou,  it  was  need- 
ful for  me  to  write  unto  you, 
and  exhort  you  that  ye  shorJd 
earnestly  contend  for  the  faith 
which  was  once  delivered  unto 
the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  Avho  were  be- 
fore of  old  ordained  to  this  con- 
denmation,  ungodly  men,  turn- 
ing the  grace  of  our  God  into 
lasciviousness,  and  denying  the 
only  Lord  God,  and  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  re- 


membrance, though  ye  once 
knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 
having  saved  the  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  de- 
stroyed them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept 
not  their  first  estate,  but  left> 
their  own  habitation,  he  hath  re- 
served in  everlasting  chains  un- 
der darkness  unto  the  judgment 
of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah, and  the  cities  about  them  in 
like  manner,  giving  themselves 
over  to  fornication,  and  going 
after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth 
for  an  exami)le,  sufiering  the 
vengeance  of  eternal  fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  desi)ise 
dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dig- 
nities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil 
he  disi)uted  about  the  body  of 
Moses,  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  accusation,  but 
said,  The  Lord  rebuke  ilwa, 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 

3^9 


run ish m en t  of  certain 

tliiii^-s  ^vliich  they  know  not :  but 
\\liat  tliey  know  naturally,  as 
brute  beasts,  in  those  thmgs  they 
con'upt  themselves. 

11  Woe  unto  them!  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ran  greedily  after  the  error  of 
iialaani  for  reward,  and  perished 
in  the  gainsaying  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts 
of  charity,  when  they  feast  with 
you,  feeding  themselves  without 
fear:  clouds  they  are  without 
water,  carried  about  of  winds; 
trees  w^hose  fruit  withereth,  with- 
out fruit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up 
by  the  roots ; 

13  Eaging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  thek  own   shame; 


wandering 


stars,  to  whom  is  re- 


served the  blackness  of  darkness 
for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  proi^hesied  of  these, 
saying.  Behold,  the  Lord  Com- 
eth with  ten  thousand  of  his 
saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  ux^on 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are 
ungodly  among  them  of  all  their 
ungodly  deeds  which  they  have 
ungodly  committed,  and  of  all 
their  hard  speeches  which  ungod- 
ly sinners  have  spoken  against 
him. 

1()  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainers,  walking  after  their  own 
400 


JUDE.  false  teachers  foretold, 

lusts ;  and  their  mouth  speaketh 
great  swelling  tcorcls^  having 
men's  persons  in  admiration  be- 
cause of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  whicb  were  spoken  be- 
fore of  the  apostles  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last 
time,  who  should  walk  after  their 
own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  wbo  separat(i 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  np 
yourselves  on  your  most  holy 
faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love 
of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eter- 
nal life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compas- 
sion, making  a  difference : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire ;  hat- 
ing even  the  garment  spotted  by 
the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
keep  you  from  falling,  and  to 
present  you  faultless  before  th« 

his  glory  with  ex- 


13resence  of 

ceeding  joy, 

25  To  the 

Saviour,   he 


only  wise  God  our 
glory   and  majesty, 

dominion  and  power,  both  now 

and  ev-er.    Amen. 


THE  REVELATION 

OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

^  John  wriieth  Ai,<;  revelation  to  the  seven  churches 
oj  Af^ia^  signified  by  the  seven  gUden  caudhsticks. 
7  77/6  corning  of  Christ.  14  His  glorious  poivcr 
and  majesty. 

THE  Eevclatiou  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  God  gave  unto 
him,  to  shew  unto  his  servants 
things  which  must  shortly  come 
to  pass;  and  he  sent  and  signitied 
it  by  his  angel  unto  his  servant 
John: 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word 
of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things 
that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
this  proi)hecy,  and  keep  those 
things  which  are  written  therein : 
for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  XOHN  to  the  seven  churches 
tJ   which  are  in  Asia :  Grace 

he  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him 
which  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come ;  and  from  the 
seven  Spirits  which  are  before 
his  throne ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  ^vho  is 
the  faithful  witness,  and  the  lirst- 
begotten  of  the  dead,  and  the 
prince  of  the  kings  of  the  earth. 
Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and 
washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his 
own  blood, 

G  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 

priests  unto  God  and  his  Father ; 
so 


to  him  he  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

7  Bebold,  he  cometh  with 
clouds;  and  every  eye  shall  see 
him,  and  they  also  which  pierced 
him :  and  all  kindreds  of  the 
earth  shall  wail  because  of  him. 
Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  ending,  saith 
the  Lord,  which  is,  and  which 
was,  and  which  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your 
brother,  and  companion  in  tribu- 
lation, and  in  the  kingdom  and 
I)atience  of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in 
the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  test- 
imony of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind  me 
a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  first  and  the  last: 
and.  What  thou  seest,  write  in  a 
book,  and  send  it  unto  the  seven 
churches  which  are  in  Asia ;  unto 
Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and 
unto  Pergamos,  and  unto  Thya- 
tira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto 
Philadelphia,  and  unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice 
that  spake  with  me.  And  being 
turned,  1  saw  seven  golden  can^ 
dlesticks ; 

401 


TVhat  John  was 


eeyelatio:n^. 


commanded  to  write 


13  And  ill  the  midst  of  tlie  seven 
candlesticks  one  like  unto  the  Son 
of  man,  clothed  with  a  garment 
down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about 
the  paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  tvere 
white  like  wool,  as  white  as 
snow;  and  his  eyes  were  as  a 
Ha  me  of  fire; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a  fur- 
nace; and  his  voice  as  the  sound 
of  many  waters. 

10  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
scA'en  stars :  and  out  of  his  mouth 
went  a  sharp  twoedged  sword: 
and  his  countenance  ivas  as  the 
sun  sliineth  in  his  strength. 

17  iVnd  w^hen  I  sav/  him,  I  fell 
at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid 
his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying 
unto  me.  Fear  not ;  I  am  the  first 
and  the  last : 

18  J  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead ;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for 
evermore.  Amen ;  and  have  the 
keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  the  things  w^hich 
are,  and  the  things  which  shall 
be  hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my 
right  liand,  and  the  seven  golden 
candlesticlvs.  The  seven  stars 
are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
church(?s :  and  the  seven  candle- 
sticks which  thou  sawest  are  the 
seven  chinches. 

CHAPTER  11. 

W7«a<  w  commaiidnl  to  be  written  to  the  angels, 
tluit  w,  the  ministers  of  the  churchfn  of  1  Mhhe- 
su.s  8  A/»//r»a,  12  IWr/atuoK,  18  lliyatira:  and 
what  u  conimmdcd,  or  found  wanUng  in  tJiem. 

402 


UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  Ephesus  write;  These 
things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the 
seven  stars  in  his  right  hand, 
who  w^alketh  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  golden  candlesticks ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
labour,  and  thy  patience,  and 
how  thou  canst  not  bear  them 
which  are  evil:  and  thou  hast 
tried  them  which  say  they  are 
apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast 
found  them  liars : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
tience, and  for  my  name's  sake 
hast  laboured,  and  hast  not 
fainted.  \ 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  someivhat 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
left  thy  first  love. 

5  Eemember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- , 
pent,  and  do  the  first  works ;  ot 
else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quick- 
ly, and  will  remove  thy  candle- 
stick out  of  his  place,  except  thou 
repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolai- 
tans,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches ;  To  him  that  over- 
cometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smj^rna  write;  These 
things  saith  the  first  and  the  last, 
which  was  dead,  and  is  alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  trib- 
ulation, and  poverty,  (but  thou 
art  rich)  and  I  know  the  bias- 


to  the  angels  of 


EEVELATIOK 


the  seven  churches. 


I)liemy  of  tliem  wliicli  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are 
the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  noue  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suft'er :  behold, 
the  devil  shall  cast  some  of  you 
into  iJrisoD,  that  ye  may  be  tried; 
and  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten 
days :  be  thou  faithful  unto  death, 
and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown  of 
life, 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches ;  He  that  overcom- 
eth  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  sec- 
ond death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Pergamos  write ;  These 
things  saith  he  which  hath  the 
sharp  sword  with  two  edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  w^orks,  and  where 
thou  dwellest,  even  Vvhere  Satan's 
seat  is :  and  thou  boldest  fast  my 
name,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
faith,  even  in  those  days  wherein 
Antii)as  ivas  my  faithful  martyr, 
who  was  slain  among  you,  where 
Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  them  that  hold  the  doctrine 
of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to 
cast  a  stumbling-block  before  the 
cjiildren  of  Israel,  to  eat  things 
sacriticed  unto  idols,  and  to  com- 
mit fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolai- 
tans,  which  thing  I  hate. 

IG  llepent ;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  light 
against  them  with  the  sword  of 
my  mouth. 


17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches ;  To  him  that  over- 
cometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  will  give  him 
a  white  stone,  and  in  the  stone  a 
new  name  written,  which  no  man 
knoweth  saving  he  that  receiv- 
eth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thyatira  write ;  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who 
hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine 
brass ; 

19  I  know  th}^  v/orks,  and  char- 
ity, and  service,  and  faith,  and 
thy  patience,  and  thy  works ;  and 
the  last  to  l)e  more  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  ^ 
few  things  against  thee,  because 
thou  sufierest  that  ^^^oman  Jeze- 
bel, vvdiich  calleth  herself  a  i)roph° 
etess,  to  teach  and  to  seduce  my 
servants  to  commit  fornication, 
and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  re- 
pent of  her  fornication ;  and  she 
rei)ented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a 
bed,  and  them  that  couunit  adul- 
tery with  her  into  great  tribula- 
tion, except  they  repent  of  their 
deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children 
with  death;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts: 
and  I  will  give  unto  every  one 
of  you  accordhig  to  your  Avorks. 

24  But  unto  you  1  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Th^  atira,  as  many  as 

403 


The  angel  of 

have  not  tbis  doctriue,  and  wliicli 
liave  not  known  the  depths  of 
Satan,  as  they  speak ;  I  will  put 
upon  you  none  other  burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  al- 
ready,  hold  last  till  I  come. 

2G  And  he  that  overcometh,  and 
keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end, 
to  him  Avill  I  give  power  over  the 
nations : 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron ;  as  the  vessels  of  a 
potter  shall  they  be  broken  to 
shivers :  even  as  I  received  of  my 
Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the 
morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAPTEE  III. 

S  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis  is  reproved^  3 
exhorted  to  repent^  and  threatened  if  tie  do  not  re- 
pod.  8  The  aiiyel  of  the  church  of  Fhiladelphia 
10  is  approved  for  his  dili</e7ice  and  patience.  15 
jl7t€  anyel  of  Jjiodicea  rebuked^  for  being  neither 
hot  nor  cold,  19  ojid  admonished  to  be  more  zeal- 
ous.  20  Christ  standeth  at  the  door  and  knocketh. 


AND  unto  the  angel  of  the 
-  church  in  Sardis  write; 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  the 
seven  stars;  I  know  thy  works, 
that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 
livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  w^atchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that  are 
ready  to  die:  for  I  have  not 
found  thy  Avorks  perfect  before 
God. 

3  He  member  therefore  how  thou 
hast  received  and  heard,  and  hold 
fast,  and  repent.  If  therefore 
tliou  shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come 
on  thee  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt 

404 


EEVELATIOK.  Sardis  reproved. 

not  know  what  hour  I  will  como 
upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  defiled 
their  garments;  and  they  shall 
walk  with  me  in  white :  for  they 
are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same 
shall  be  clothed  in  white  rai- 
ment; and  I  will  not  blot  out 
his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life, 
but  I  will  confess  his  name  before 
my  Father,  and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Philadelphia  write ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath 
the  key  of  David,  he  that  open- 
eth,  and  no  man  shutteth;  and 
shutteth,  and  no  man  open  eth ; 

8  I  know  thy  works  :  behold,  I 
have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it: 
for  thou  hast  a  little  strength , 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast' 
not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not, 
but  do  lie;  behold,  I  will  mak^ 
them  to  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I 
have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 


word  of  my  patience,  I  also  wall 
keex3  thee  from  the  hour  of  tempt- 
ation, which  shall  come  upon 
all  the  world,  to  try  them  that 
dwell  upon  the  earth. 
11  Behold,  I  come  quickly:  hold 


Tlie  angel  of 


eeyelatio:n^. 


Laodicea  rebulied. 


that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that 
no  man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I 
make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my 
God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more 
out :  and  I  will  write  njjon  him 
the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God, 
ivliich  is  new  Jerusalem,  which 
Cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from 
my  God:  and  I  ivill  'write  upon 
Mm  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
Lear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
tbe  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodicean s  write ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  tnie  witness,  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of 
God; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would 
thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my 
mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing;  and 
kuowest  not  that  thou  art  wretch- 
ed, and  miserable,  and  poor,  and 
blind,  and  naked : 

IS  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  lire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich;  and  white  rai- 
ment, that  thou  mayest  be  cloth- 
ed, and  that  the  shame  of  thy 
nakedness  do  not  appear;  and 
anoint  thine  eyes  with  eyesalve, 
that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 


and  chasten:  be  zealous  there- 
fore, and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock :  if  any  man  hear  my 
voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will 
come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with 
him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will 

1  grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my 
throne,  even  as  I  also  overcame, 
and  am  set  down  with  my  Father 
in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

2  John  aedh  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven.     4  Th« 

faur  and  twenty  elderx.  6  The  four  beasts  full 
of  eyes  before  and  behind.  10  The  elders  lay 
down  their  crowns,  and  worshi2J  hun  that  sat  on 
the  throne. 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and,  be- 
_  hold,  a  door  was  opened  in 
heaven :  and  the  first  voice  which 
I  heard  teas  as  it  were  of  a  trump- 
et talking  with  me;  which  said, 
Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew 
thee  things  which  must  be  here- 
after. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the 
Spirit:  and,  behold,  a  throne  was 
set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the 
throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone:  and  there  was  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne,  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne 
ivere  four  and  twenty  seats :  and 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment;  and  they  had  on. 
their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 

405 


Tlie  hooh  sealed 


EEYELATIOK. 


ivith  seven  seals. 


ceeded  lif^htnings  and  tlniiider- 
ings  and  voices:  and  tliere  were 
seven  lamps  of  lire  burning  be- 
fore the  throne,  which  are  the 
seven  Spirits  of  God. 
G  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crys- 
tal :  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  round  about  the 
throne,  ivere  four  beasts  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a 
lion,  and  the  second  beast  like 
a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had 
a  face  as  a  man,  and  the 
fourth  beast  was  like  a  tlying 
eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  Mm; 
and  they  tvere  full  of  eyes  within : 
and  they  rest  not  day  and  night, 
saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord 
God  Almighty,  w^hich  w^as,  and 
is,  and  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  tv^^enty  elders 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat  on 
the  throne,  and  worship  him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast 
their  crowns  before  the  throne, 
saying, 

11  aiiou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to 
receive  glory  and  honour  and 
power :  ibr  thou  hast  created  all 
things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they 
are  and  were  created. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  book  i^ealed  with  rnxm  seah:  9  v;hich  only  the 
Liimb  that  loas  slai)i  U  woiihi/  to  open  12 
Therefore  the  elders  jiraUc  him,  9  and  confess 
thiU  he  rcikancd  them  with  his  blood. 

406 


A  ND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand 
JfjL  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne  a  book  written  within  and 
on  the  back  side,  sealed  with 
seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  loud  voice.  Who 
is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and 
to  loose  the  seals  thereof  ? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in 
earth,  neither  under  the  earthy 
was  able  to  open  the  book,  nei- 
ther to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 
man  was  found  worthy  to  open 
and  to  read  the  book,  neither  to 
look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saitb 
unto  me.  Weep  not :  behold,  the 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the 
Eoot  of  David,  hath  prevailed  to 
open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the 
seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the 
four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as  it 
had  been  slain,  having  seven 
horns  and  seven  eyes,  w^hich  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God  sent 
forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasts  and  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  having  every  one 
of  them  harps,  and  golden  vials 
full  of  odours,  which  are  the 
prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song, 
sayin^-^  Thou  art  worthy  to  take 


TJie  (ypening  of  the 


EEYELATIOK 


seals  in  order. 


the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof:  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy 
blood  out  of  every  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests:  and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne,  and  the  beasts, 
and  the  elders :  and  the  number 
of  them  was  ten  thousand  times 
ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of 
thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  i)ower,  and  riches, 
and  wisdom,  and  strength,  and 
honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which  is 
in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
ander  the  earth,  and  such  as  are 
in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in 
them,  heard  I  saying,  Blessing, 
and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
power,  1)6  unto  him  that  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the 
Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said. 
Amen.  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  fell  down  and  worshipped 
him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order,  and  wJiat  fol- 
lowed thereupon^  containing  a  prophecy  to  the 
end  of  the  world. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
jt\.  opened  one  of  the  seals,  and 
X  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of 
thunder,  one  of  the  four  beasts 
saying,  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white 
horse:  and  he  that  sat  on  him 


had  a  bow;  and  a  crown  was  giv- 
en unto  him :  and  he  went  forth 
conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  tliat  teas  red:  and  jiower 
was  given  to  him  that  sat  thereon 
to  take  peace  from  the  earth,  and 
that  they  should  kill  one  an- 
other :  and  there  was  given  unto 
him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
third  seal,  I  heard  the  third  beast 
say,  Come  and  see.  And  I  be- 
held, and  lo  a  black  horse;  and 
he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of 
balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A 
meamu'e  of  wheat  for  a  penny, 
and  three  measures  of  barley  for 
a  penny ;  and  see  thou  hurt  not 
the  oil  and  the  Avine. 

7  And  when  he  had  oi)ened  the 
fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of 
the  fourth  beast  say.  Come  and 
see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
I^ale  horse:  and  his  name  that 
sat  on  him  was  Death,  and  Hell 
followed  with  him.  And  power 
was  given  unto  them  over  the 
fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill 
with  sword,  and  with  hunger, 
and  with  death,  and  with  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar 
the  souls  of  them  that  were  slain 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the 
testimony  which  they  held: 

407 


02)enwff  of  the  seals.  KEYELATIOlSr. 

10  And  tlioy  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  sayiug,  How  long',  O  Lord, 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not 
JiKfi-e  and  avenge  our  blood  on 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  I 

1 1  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them;  audit 
was  said  unto  them,  that  they 
should  rest  yet  for. a  little  sea- 
son, until  their  fellow  servants 
also  and  their  brethren,  that 
should  be  killed  as  they  were^ 
should  be  fulfilled. 

rj  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and,  io, 
there  was  a  great  earthtjuake; 
and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon 
became  as  blood ; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig  tree 
casteth  her  untimely  figs,  when 
she  is  shaken  of  a  mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as 
a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  togeth- 
er; and  every  mountain  and 
island  were  moved  out  of  their 
places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich 
men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and 
the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond 
man,  and  every  free  man,  hid 
themselves  in  the  dens  and  in 
the  rocks  of  the  mountains ; 

IG  And  said  to  the  mountains 
^d  rocks.  Fall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sit- 
teth  on  the  throne,  and  from  the 
WTath  of  the  Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come ;  and  who  shall  be 
able  to  stand  ? 

408 


TJie  number 


OHAPTEE  YIL 

3  An  angel  sealeih  the  servajits  of  Ood  in  their 
fweJieads.  4  The  number  of  them  that  were 
aealed  :  of  the  tribes^  of  Israel  a  certain  number. 
9  Of  all  other  nations  an  innumerable  multitude^ 
which  stand  before  the  throne^  clod  in  whit« 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  havids.  14  Their  robes 
were  washed  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

A  ND  after  these  things  I  saw 
XjL  four  angels  standing  on  the 
four  comers  of  the  earth,  holding 
the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that 
the  wind  sho^ald  not  blow  on  the 
earth,  nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any 
tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  as- 
c/3nding  from  the  east,  having 
the  seal  of  the  living  God  :  and 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the 
four  angels,  to  whom  it  was  giv- 
en to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  sealed  the  servants  of 
our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed :  and 
there  were  sealed  a  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand  of  all  the 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  ivere  seal- 
ed twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Eeuben  ^vere  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad 
ivere  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  seal- 
ed twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Nephthalim  ivere  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasses  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issa^ 
char  u>ere  sealed  twelve  thousand 


of  the  sealed. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabuloii  u-ere 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Josej)!!  were  sealed  twelve 
thousaud.  Of  the  tribe  of  Beii- 
jamin  ivere  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a 
great  multitude,  ^yhich  no  man 
could  number,  of  all  nai^ions, 
and  kindreds,  and  peoi)le,  and 
tongues,  stood  before  the  throne, 
and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed 
with  white  robes,  and  palms  in 
their  hands ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying.  Salvation  to  our  God 
which  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round  about  the  throne,  and 
(ibout  the  elders  and  the  four 
beasts,  and  fell  before  the  throne 
on  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God, 

12  Saying,  Amen:  Blessing,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanks- 
giving, and  honour,  and  power, 
and  might,  l)e  unto  our  God  for 
ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answer- 
ed, saying  unto  me.  What  are 
these  whicli  are  arrayed  in  white 
robes  ?  and  whence  came  they  ? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me.  These  are  they  which  can^e 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and 
have  washed  their  robes,  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him 
day  and  night  in  his  temple :  and 


EEYELATIOT^. 


S 


Seventh  seal  opened. 

he  tliat  sitteth  on  the  throne 
shall  dwell  amonij:  them. 

10  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more;  neithejr 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  shall 
feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them 
unto  living  fountains  of  waters: 
and  God  shall  wipe  away  aU 
tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  YIIL 

1  At  the  opening  of  the  lirvcntJi  seal,  2  xeven  angels 
had  setxii  trurtiptt.H  given  them.  6  /bwr  of  them 
sound  their  trumpets,  and  great  plagues  follow.  3- 
Another  angd  putteth  incense  to  the  prayers  of 
the  saints  on  the  golden  altar. 

ND  when  he  had  opened  the 
seventh  seal,  there  was  si- 
lence in  heaven  about  the  space 
of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
whicli  stood  before  God ;  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trumpets- 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  gold- 
en censer;  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  much  incense,  that  he 
should  offer  it  with  the  prayers 
of  all  saints  upon  the  golden  altar 
wdiich  was  before  the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense., 
which  came  with  the  prayers  of 
the  saints,  ascended  up  belbre 
God  out  of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  cen- 
ser,  and  tilled  it  with  fire  of  the 
altar,  and  cast  it  into  the  earth : 
and  there  were  voices,  and  thun- 
dei'ings,  and  lightnings,  and  ac 
earthquake. 

G  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves  to  sound. 
409 


The  sounding 

7  The  lirst  angol  sounded,  aud 
there  followed  luiil  aud  lire  min- 
gled with  blood,  aud  they  were 
cast  upon  the  earth:  aud  the 
third  part  of  trees  was  burnt  up, 
aud  all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sound- 
ed, and  as  it  were  a  great  mount- 
ain burning  with  fire  was  cast 
into  the  sea :  and  the  third  part 
of  the  sea  became  blood ; 

9  And  tlie  third  part  of  the 
creatures  which  were  in  the  sea, 
and  had  life,  died ;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sound- 
ed, and  there  fell  a  great  star 
from  heaven,  burning  as  it  were 
a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the  third 
part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the 
fountains  of  waters ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  Wormwood :  and  the  third 
part  of  the  waters  became  worm- 
wood; and  many  meu  died  of 
the  Avaters,  because  they  were 
made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  the  third  i)art  of  the  sun 
was  smitten,  and  the  third  part 
of  the  moon,  and  the  third  part 
of  the  stars ;  so  as  the  third  part 
of  them  was  darkened,  and  the 
day  shone  not  for  a  third  part  of 
it,  and  the  night  likewise. 

13  Aud  I  beheld,  aud  heard  an 
angel  Hying  through  the  midst  of 
heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  the  inhabiters 
of  the  earth  by  reason  of  the 
other  voices  of  the  trumpet  of 
the  three  angels,  which  are  yet 
to  sound ! 

410 


EEVEL ATION.  of  the  trumpets, 

CHAPTER  IX. 


1  At  the  soundi7ig  of  the  Jifth  angel.,  a  star  foUeth 
ffoiii  heave7i^  to  whom  is  given  the  key  of  the  hot' 
toinless  pit.  3  He  openeth  the  pit.,  a'lid  there 
come  forth  locusts  like  scorpions.  12  T/ie  first 
woe  past.  13  TJie  sixth  trumpet  somideth.  14 
Four  angels  are  let  loose,  that  were  bound. 

ND  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 


and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 


A' 

heaven  unto  the  earth:  and  to 
hira  was-  given  the  key  of  the 
bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottom- 
less pit ;  and  there  arose  a  smokQ 
out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a 
great  furnace ;  and  the  sun  and 
the  air  were  darkened  by  reason 
of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  ujjon  the  earth: 
and  unto  them  was  given  pow- 
er, as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  hurt  the 


grass 
green 


of  the  earth,  neither  any 


thing,  neither  any  tree; 
but  only  those  men  which  have  not 
the  seal  of  God  in  their  foreheads, 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that 
they  should  not  kill  them,  but 
that  they  should  be  tormented 
five  months:  and  their  torment 
luas  as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion, 
when  he  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find  it; 
and  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death 
shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shaiDes  of  the  locusts 
icere  like  unto  horses  prepared 
unto  battle ;  and  on  their  heads 
ivcre  as  it  were  crowns  like  gold, 
and  their  faces  ivere  as  the  faees 
of  men. 


The  sixth 


EEVELATION. 


8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  their  teeth  were 
as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastpUites,  as 
it  were  breastplates  of  iron  ;  and 
the  sound  of  their  wings  was  as 
the  sound  of  chariots  of  many 
horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings 
in  their  tails:  and  their  power 
was  to  hurt  men  five  months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  whwh  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  w^hose  name  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon, 
but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath  his 
name  Apollyon. 

12  One  woe  is  past;  and^  be- 
hold, there  come  tw^o  woes  more 
hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the 
four  horns  of  the  golden  altar 
which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet.  Loose 
the  four  angels  which  are  bound 
in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were 
loosed,  which  were  i)repared  for 
an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a  month, 
and  a  year,  for  to  slay  the  third 
part  of  men. 

IG  And  the  number  of  the  army 
of  the  horsemen  were  two  hund- 
red thousand  thousand:  and  I 
heard  the  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in 
the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on 
them,  having  breastplates  of  fire, 
and  of  jacinth,  and  brimstone: 
and  the  heads  of  the  horses  were 


trumrpet  soundeiL 

as  the  heads  of  lions;  and  out 
of  their  mouths  issued  fire  and 
smoke  and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire, 
and  by  the  smoke,  and  by  the 
brimstone,  which  issued  out  of 
their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails:  for 
their  tails  were  like  unto  ser- 
jDcnts,  and  had  heads,  and  with 
them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
which  were  not  killed  by  these 
l)lagues  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood; 
which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear, 
nor  walk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of 
their  murders,  nor  of  their  sorce- 
ries, nor  of  their  fornication,  nor 
of  their  thefts. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  A  mighty  itrong  angel  appcnreth  with  a  book  open 
in  his  hand.  0  JJe  axrfareth  by  him  that  livetfi 
for  ever,  that  there  ,%JiaH  be  no  more  time.  9  John 
is  cotnrtiaudcd  to  take  and  eat  tlie  book. 

ISTD  I  saw  another  mighty 
angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud: 
and  a  rainbow  ivas  upon  his 
head,  and  his  face  teas  as  it 
were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as 
pillars  of  fire : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  lit- 
tle book  open:  and  he  set  his 
right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his 
left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  Avith  a  loud  voice, 
as  luhen  a  lion  roareth :  and  when 

411 


' At^gcl  with  a  hool:. 

lie  liad  cried,  seven  thunders  ut- 
tered their  voices. 

4  And  wlien  the  seven  thunders 
Lad  uttered  their  voices,  I  was 
about  to  write:  and  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
nie,  Seal  up  those  things  which 
the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and 
write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the 
earth  lifted  up  his  hand  to 
heaven, 

G  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever,  who  created 
heaven,  and  the  things  that 
therein  are,  and  the  earth,  and 
the  things  that  therein  are,  and 
the  sea,  and  the  things  w^hich  are 
therein,  that  there  should  be  time 
no  longer: 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 
shall  begin  to  sound,  the  mystery 
of  God  should  be  finished,  as  he 
hath  declared  to  his  servants  the 
l)rophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me 
again,  and  said.  Go  and  take  the 
little  book  which  is  open  in  the 
hand  of  the  angel  which  standeth 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth. 

\)  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him.  Give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  said  unto 
me,  Take  if,  and  eat  it  up ;  and  it 
shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but 
it  shall  be  in  thy  month  sweet  as 
honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate 
it  up ;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
412 


EEVELATION.  The  two  witnesses 

sweet  as  honey :  and  as  soon  as 
I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was 
bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me.  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before  many 
peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues, 
and  kings. 

OHAPTEE  XL 

8  77ie  tico  witnesses  propfiesy.  6  They  have  power 
to  shut  Jieaveriy  that  it  rain  not.  7  The  beast  shall 
Jujht  against  them^  and  kill  them.  8  They  lie 
nnburied^  11  and  after  three  days  and  a  hdf  rise 
again.  14  The  secotid  tme  is  past.  15  Tlie 
seventh  trumpet  noundeth. 


AND  there  was  given  me  a 
-X^  reed  like  unto  a  rod:  and 
the  angel  stood,  saying.  Else,  and 
measure  the  temple  of  God,  and 
the  altar,  and  them  that  worship 
therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  with- 
out the  temjjle  leave  out,  and 
measure  it  not ;  for  it  is  given  uu' 
to  the  Gentiles:  and  the  holy  city 
shall  they  tread  under  foot  forty 
and  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they  shall 
prophesy  a  thousand  two  hund- 
red and  threescore  days,  clothed 
in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees, 
and  the  two  candlesticks  stand- 
ing before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of  their 
mouth,  and  devoureth  their  ene- 
mies :  and  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  he  must  in  this  manner  be 
killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  tlieir  prophecy :  and  have 
power  over  waters  to  turn  them 
to  blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth 


Tlie  seventh 


EEVELATIOK 


with  all  plagues,  as  often  as  they 
will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast 
that  aseendeth  out  of  the  bot- 
tomless pit  shall  make  war 
against  them,  and  shall  overcome 
them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  sliall  lie 
in  the  street  of  the  great  city, 
which  spiritually  is  called  Sodom 
and  Egypt,  where  also  our  Lord 
was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  i)eople  and 
kindreds  and  tongues  and  na- 
tions shall  see  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  a  half,  and  shall 
not  sufier  their  dead  bodies  to 
be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  rejoice  over  them,  and 
make  merry,  and  shall  send  gifts 
one  to  another;  because  these 
two  prophets  tormented  them 
that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  a 
half  the  Spirit  of  life  from  God 
entered  into  them,  and  they  stood 
upon  their  feet;  and  great  fear 
fell  upon  them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice 
from  heaven  saying  unto  them. 
Come  up  hither.  And  they  as- 
cended up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud ; 
and  their  enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there 
a  great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth 
part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the 
earthquake  were  slain  of  men 
seven  thousand:  and  the  rem- 
nant were  afirighted,  and  gave 
glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe   is   past; 


trumpet  sounded. 

and,  behold,  the  third  woe  com- 
eth  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel 
sounded;  and  there  were  great 
voices  in  heaven,  saying.  The 
kingdoms  of  this  world  are  be>» 
come  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ;  and  he  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

IG  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders,  which  sat  before  God  on 
their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks, 
O  Lord  God  Almighty,  which 
art,  and  wast,  and  art  to  come; 
because  thou  hast  taken  to  thee 
thy  great  power,  and  hast 
reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry, 
and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the 
time  of  the  dead,  that  they 
should  be  judged,  and  that  thou 
shouldest  give  reward  unto  thy 
servants  the  prophets,  and  to  the 
saints,  and  them  that  fear  thy 
name,  small  and  great;  and 
shouldest  destroy  them  which 
destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temi)le  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there  was 
seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 
testament :  and  there  were  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunder- 
iugs,  and  an  earthquake,  and 
great  hail. 

CHAPTEE  XIL 

1  A  woman  doUied  with  the  stm  travailcth.  4  77i« 
great  red  dragon  siandeth  before  hei\  ready  to 
devour  her  child :  0  when  she  was  delivered  .s7<tf 
Jleeth  into  the  wilderness.  7  Michael  and  his  an- 
gels Jight  with  the  dragon,  and  prevail.  13  The 
dragon  being  cast  down  into  Uie  earth.,  persccut- 
eth  the  wowaii. 

A  ND   there  appeared  a  great 
JTjL  wonder  in  heaven  •,  a  wo- 
413 


The  dragon  cast  EEYELATIOK 

man  clothed  with  the  sun,  and 
llie  moon  under -her  feet,  and 
ui)on  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve 
stars : 

.  2  And  she  being  with  child 
cried,  travailing  in  birth,  and 
I)ained  to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven ;  and  behold  a 
great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth :  and 
the  dragon  stood  before  the  wo- 
man which  was  ready  to  be  de- 
livered, for  to  devour  her  child 
as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  her  child 
was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to 
his  throne. 

G  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a 
place  prepared  of  God,  that  they 
should  feed  her  there  a  thousand 
two  hundred  and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven : 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought 
against  the  dragon;  and  the 
dragon  fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not ;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was 
cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  called 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  which  de- 
ceiveth  the  whole  world :  he  was 
cast  out  into  the  earth,  and 
his  angels  were  cast  out  with 
him. 

414 


out  of  heaven, 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven,  Kow  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and  the 
kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the 
power  of  his  Christ :  for  the  ac- 
cuser of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down,  which  accused  them  bo- 
fore  our  God  day  and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by 
the  word  of  their  testimony ;  and 
they  loved  not  their  lives  unto 
the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heav- 
ens, and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Woe  to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth 
and  of  the  sea !  for  the  devil  is 
come  down  unto  you,  having 
great  wrath,  because  he  knoweth 
that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earthy 
he  persecuted  the  woman  which 
brought  forth  the  man  cliild, 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  giv- 
en two  wings  of  a  great  eagle, 
that  she  might  fly  into  the  wil- 
derness, into  her  place,  where  she 
is  nourished  for  a  time,  and  times, 
and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of 
the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
his  mouth  water  as  a  flood  after 
the  woman,  that  he  might  cause 
her  to  be  carried  away  of  the 
flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman;  and  the  earth  opened 
her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the 
flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out 
of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,   and  went  to 


A  'beast  riseth 


EEVELATIOK 


out  of  the  sea. 


make  war  with  the  remnant  of 
her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTEE  XIII. 

1  A  beaut  H.t€(h  ont  of  the  sea  wifh  seven  hencU  and 
ten  /lonis^  to  whom  the  dragon  yiveth  his  power. 
11  Another  beast  comet?t  up  out  of  the  earth:  14 
causcth  an  image  to  be  made  of  the  forni-er  beast, 
15  a?id  that  rnett  should  twrship  it,  16  and  receive 
/lis  mark. 

A  ND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of 
-<ljL  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise 
lip  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon 
his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon 
his  heads  the  name  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw 
was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his 
feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear, 
and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a 
lion:  and  the  dragon  gave  him 
his  power,  and  his  seat,  and  great 
authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as 
it  were  wounded  to  death;  and 
his  deadly  wound  was  healed: 
and  all  the  world  wondered  after 
the  beast. 

4  Aufl  they  worshipped  the 
dragon  which  gave  power  unto 
the  beast:  and  they  worshipped 
the  beast,  saying.  Who  is  like 
unto  the  beast!  who  is  able  to 
make  war  with  himf 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him 
a  mouth  speaking  great  things 
and  blasphemies ;  and  power  was 
given  unto  him  to  continue  forty 
and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  and  his  taber- 
nacle, and  them  that  dwell  in 
heaven. 


7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 
overcome  them :  and  power  was 
given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and 
tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  anv  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivi- 
ty shall  go  into  captivity;  he 
that  killeth  with  the  sword  must 
be  killed  with  the  sword.  Here 
is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of 
the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth ;  and 
he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb, 
and  he  spake  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  beast  before 
liim,  and  causeth  the  earth  and 
them  which  dwell  therein  to  wor- 
ship the  first  beast,  whose  deadly 
wound  was  healed. 

13  xVnd  he  doeth  great  wonders, 
so  that  he  maketh  fire  come 
down  from  heaven  on  the  earth 
in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  the  means 
of  those  miracles  which  he  had 
power  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 
beast;  saying  to  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth,  that  tbey  slioukl 
make  an  image  to  the  beast^ 
which  had  tlie  wound  by  a 
sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give 
life  unto  the  image  of  the  beast, 


8* 


415 


Tilt  Lamb  on 


KEYELATIOIsro 


mount  Siom 


thiit  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  both  speak^  and  caiTse 
that  as  many  as  wouhl  not  wor- 
ship the  image  of  the  beast 
shoukl  be  killedo 

16  And  he  canseth  all,  both 
small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark 
in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their 
foreheads : 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy 
or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the 
mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast, 
or  the  number  of  his  name, 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count 
the  number  of  the  beast :  for  it  is 
the  number  of  a  man;  and  his 
number  is  Six  hundi'ed  threescore 
and  siXc 

CHAPTEIi  XIY. 

1  T7ie  Lamb  standing  on  mount  Sion  with  his  com,- 
pany.  6  An  anycl  preachcih  the  gospel,  8  The 
fall  of  Batrylon,  15  T'le  harved  of  tJie  w(yrld, 
and  putting  hi  of  the  sickle.  20  I'he  vintage  and 
winepress  of  the  wrath  of  God, 

A  jSD  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a  Lamb 
jlTL  stood  on  the  mount  Sion, 
and  with  him  a  hnmhx^d  forty 
and  four  thousand,  having  Ms  Fa- 
thei-'s  name  -wiitten  in  their  fore= 
heads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
neaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  wa- 
ters, and  as  the  voice  of  a  great 
thunder:  and  I  heard  the  voice 
of  harpers  harping  with  their 
hai'ps : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  beasts,  and  the 
elders:  and  no  man  could  learn 
that  song  but  the  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  which 
were  redeemed  from  the  eaith. 

416 


4  These  are  they  which  were  not 
defiled  with  women  -^  for  they 
are  virgins.  These  are  they 
which  follow  the  Lamb  whither- 
soever he  goetho  These  were 
redeemed  from  among  men,  l)ein^ 
the  firstfruits  unto  God  and  to 
the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  Iheir  mouth  was  found 
no  guile:  for  they  are  without 
fault  before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  having 
the  everlasting  gosi^el  to  preach 
unto  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Fear 
God,  and  give  glory  to  him ;  for 
the  hour  of  his  judgment  is  come: 
and  worship  him  that  made  heav- 
en, and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and 
the  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen, 
is  fallen,  that  great  city,  because 
she  made  all  nations  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fomi- 
catioUo 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  sa^dng  with  a  loud  voice, 
If  any  man  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  receive  Ms 
mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in  his 
hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which 
is  poured  out  without  mixture 
into  the  cup  of  his  indignation ; 
and  he  shall  be  tormented  with 
fire  and  brimstone  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  holy  angels,  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  Lamb : 


The  harvest 


EEVELATION. 


of  the  world. 


11  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever :  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  nights,  who  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  whosoever 
Teceiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints:  here  are  they  that  lieep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth: 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  hibours ;  and 
tlieir  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
9ne  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  man, 
having  on  his  head  a  golden 
crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 
sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple,  crying  Avith  a  loud 
voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
cloud.  Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and 
reap:  for  the  time  is  come  for 
thee  to  reaj) ;  for  the  harvest  of 
the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth ; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came 
out  of  the  temple  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp 
sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  which  had  power 
over  fire ;  and  cried  with  a  loud 
cry  to  him  that  had  the  sliarp 
sickle,  saying,  Thrust  in  thy 
sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  cliis- 

37  { 


ters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ;  for 
her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gather- 
ed the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast 
it  into  the  great  winepress  of  the 
wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trod- 
den without  the  citj^,  and  blood 
came  out  of  the  winepress,  even 
unto  the  horse  bridles,  by  the 
si)ace  of  a  thousand  and  six 
hundred  furlongs. 

CHAPTER  XY. 

1  Th^  seven  angels  with  the  seven  last  pJaguex.  3 
The  so7ir/  of  them  that  overcome  the  beast.  7  The 
?ieven  vudsfull  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

ND   I  saw  another  sign  in 
heaven,  great  and  marvel- 


lous,   seven   angels  having    the 


seven  last  plagues ;  for  in  them 
is  filled  ux)  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  w  ere  a  sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire :  and 
them  that  had  gotten  the  victory 
over  the  beast,  and  over  his 
imaifre,  and  over  his  mark,  and 


over 


the 


number  of  his  name, 
stand  on  the  sea  of  glass,  having 
the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying, 
Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works.  Lord  God  Almighty ;  just 
and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou 
King  of -saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  the€,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  ?  for 
thou  only  art  holy :  for  all  na- 
tions shall  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thee;  for  thy  judgments  are 
made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and, 

417 


Seven  last  i)lagucs. 

bebold,  tbe  temple  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  tbe  testimony  in  beaven 
was  oi)eued : 

6  And  tbe  seven  angels  came 
out  of  tbe  temple,  baving  th^ 
seven  plagues,  clotbed  in  pure 
and  wbite  linen,  and  baving  tbeir 
bre^ists  girded  witb  golden  gir- 
dles. 

7  And  one  of  tbe  four  beasts 
gave  unto  tbe  seven  angels  seven 
golden  vials  full  of  tbe  wratb  of 
God,  wbo  livetb  for  ever  and 
ever. 

8  And  tbe  temple  was  filled 
uitb  smoke  from  tbe  glory  of 
God,  and  from  bis  power;  and 
no  man  was  able  to  enter  into 
the  t<Mrii)le,  till  tbe  seven  j^lagues 
of  tbe  seven  angels  were  fulfilled. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

2  The  angels  pour  out  their  viah  full  of  wrath.  6 
Tfie  ijl(U)ue^  that  follow  thereupon.  15  Christ 
Cometh  as  a  tliief.     Blessed  are  they  that  watch. 

AND  I  beard  a  great  voice  out 
XjL  of  tbe  temple  saying  to  tbe 
seven  angels,  Go  your  ways,  and 
pour  out  tbe  vials  of  tbe  wratb 
of  God  upon  tbe  eartb. 

2  And  tbe  first  went,  and  poured 
out  bis  vial  upon  tbe  eartb;  and 
tljere  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous 
sore  ui)on  tbe  men  wbicb  bad  tbe 
mark  of  tbe  beast,  and  upon  tbem 
wliieb  worsbi])ped  bis  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured 
out  liis  vial  upon  tbe  sea;  and  it 
became  as  tbe  blood  of  a  dead 
'^nan  :  and  every  living  soul  died 
in  tbe  sea. 

4  And  tbe  tbird  angel  poured 
out  bis  vial  upon  tbe  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters;  and  tbey 
became  blood. 

418 


EEVELATION. 


Tlie  angels  pour 


5  And  I  beard  tbe  angel  of  tbe 
waters  say,  Tbou  art  rigbteous,  O 
Lord,  wbicb  art,  and  wast,  and 
sbalt  be,  because  tbou  bast  judg- 
ed tbus. 

6  For  tbey  bave  sbed  tbe  blood 
of  saints  and  propbets,  and  tbon 
bast  given  tbem  blood  to  drink ; 
for  tbey  are  wortby. 

7  And  I  beard  anotber  out  of 
tbe  altar  say.  Even  so,  Lord  God 
Almigbty,  true  and  rigbteous  are 
thy  judgments. 

8  And  tbe  fourtb  angel  poured 
out  bis  vial  upon  tbe  sun;  and 
l)ower  was  given  unto  bim  to 
scorcb  men  witb  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  witb 
great  beat,  and  blasphemed  the 
name  of  God,  wbicb  batli  power 
over  these  plagues ;  and  tbey  re- 
pented not  to  give  bim  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured 
out  bis  vial  upon  tbe  seat  of  tbe 
beast;  and  bis  kingdom  w^as  full 
of  darkness;  and  tbey  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God  of 
beaven  because  of  tbeir  jjains 
and  their  sores,  and  repented  not 
of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixtb  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
Euphrates ;  and  the  water  there- 
of was  dried  uj),  that  the  way  of 
the  kings  of  the  east  might  be 
prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of  tbe 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet. 

14  For  tbey  are  tbe  spirits  of 


oiit  tlieir  vials. 


EEYELATIOK 


gathered  them  to- 
a  place  called  in 
tongue  Arm  aged- 


devils,  working  miracles,  which 
go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  whole  world, 
to  gather  them  to  the  battle 
of  that  great  day  of  God  Al- 
mighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he 
walk  naked,  and  they  see  his 
shame. 

16  And  he 
gether   into 
the    Hebrew 
don. 

17  Aod  the  seventh  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  into  the  air;  and 
there  came  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple  of  heaven,  from  the 
throne,  saying.  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings ;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  men  were 
upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an 
earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts,  and  the 
cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and 
great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 
brance before  God,  to  give  unto 
her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  tied  away, 
and  the  mountains  v,ere  not 
found. 

21  And  there  fell  ux)on  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  ahout  tlie  weight  of  a  tal- 
ent: and  men  blasphemed  God 
because  of  the  plague  of  the  hail 
for  the  plague   thereof  was 


ex- 


ceeding great. 


TJie  great  ivhore. 
CHAPTER  XVIL 

3,  4  J.  xvoman  arrai/ed  in  purjAe  and  scarlet,  wUh 
a  gokUn  cup  in  her  liand,  sitteth  upon  the  beat, 
5  which,  l-iyreat  Babylon,  the  mother  (f  all  abon..- 
inatiu)is.  9  The  interpretation  of  the  keven  heads, 
13  and  the  te?i  horn  ft.  16  The  puni^hmaU  oj 
the  whore.     14  IVce  vicioi-y  of  the  Lamb. 

ND  there  came  one  of  the 
seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven  vials,  and  talked  with  me, 
saying  unto  me.  Come  hither;  I 
will  shew  unto  thee  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  whore  that  sit- 
teth upon  many  waters ; 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornica- 
tion, and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  have  been  made  drunk 
with  the  wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderness:  and 
I  saw  a  woman  sit  u^jon  a  scarlet 
coloured  beast,  full  of  names  of 
blasphemy,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed 
in  purple  and  scarlet  colour,  and 
decked  with  gold  and  i^recious 
stones  and  pearls,  having  a  gold- 
en cup  in  her  hand  fnll  of  abom- 
iuations  and  lilthiness  of  her  for- 
nication : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was 
a  name  written,  MY8TEKY, 
BABYLOI^  THE  GREAT, 
THE  MOTHER  OE  HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINATIONS 
OE  THE  ExVIiTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunk- 
en with  the  blood  of  tlie  saints, 
and  with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs 
of  Jesus :  and  when  I  saw  her,  1 
wondered  with  great  admiration. 

7  And  tho  angel  said  unto  me, 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel  ?    I 

419 


The  VIC  Lory 

will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the 
woman,  mid  of  the  l)east  that 
canieth  lier,  Avhieii  hath  the  sev- 
en heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest 
was,  and  is  not;  and  shall  ascend 
out  of  the  bottomless  i>it,  aud  go 
into  perdition:  and  they  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  shall  wonder, 
whose  names  were  not  written 
in  the  book  of  life  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  when 
they  behold  the  beast  that  was, 
and  is  not,  aud  yet  is. 

9  aVnd  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings : 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the 
other  is  not  yet  come ;  and  when 
he  Cometh,  he  must  continue  a 
short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and 
is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and 
is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into 
perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which 
Lave  received  no  kingdom  as 
yet;  but  receive  i^ower  as  kings 
one  hour  Avith  the  beast. 

lo  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and 
strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them:  for  he  is  Lord 
oi  lords,  and  King  of  kings :  and 
they  that  are  with  him  are  called, 
and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me.  The 
waters  which  thou  sawest,  where 

420 


EEYELATIO]^. 


Cif  the  LaniK 

the  whore  sitteth,  are  peoples, 
and  multitudes,  and  nations,  and 
tongues. 

1(3  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  upon  the  beast,  thes© 
shall  hate  the  whore,  and  shaB 
make  her  desolate  and  naked, 
and  shall  eat  her  tiesh,  and  burn 
her  witli  lire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 


ajxree,  and 


give 


their 


kingdom 


unto  the  beast,  until  the  words 
of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest  is  that  great  city,  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

OHAPTEE  XYIII. 

2  Babylon  is  fallen.  4  The  people  of  God  corri'. 
mandecl  to  depart  out  of  her.  9  The  kings  of  th^ 
earth.,  11  ^viih  the  merchants  and  mariners,  la. 
meut  over  her.  30  The  saints  rejoice  for  the  judg- 
ments of  God  upon  her. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
-Ol_  another  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  great  power ; 
and  the  earth  was  lightened  with 
his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon  the 
great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is 
become  the  habitation  of  devils, 
and  the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit, 
and  a  cage  of  every  unclean  and 
hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  for- 
nication, and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornication 
wUh  her,  and  the  merchants  of 
the  earth  are  waxed  rich  through 
the  abundance  of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  Come  out 


Hie  fall  of 

of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not 
partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that  ye 
receive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  un- 
to heaven,  and  God  hath  remem- 
bered her  iniquities. 

6  Eeward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto  her 
double  according  to  her  works: 
in  the  cup  which  she  hath  filled, 
fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified 
herself,  and  lived  deliciously,  so 
much  torment  and  sorrow  give 
her :  for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I 
sit  a  queen,  and  am  no  widow, 
and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  i^lagues 
come    in    one    day,    death,    and 


eevelatio:n^. 


mournmg. 


and  famine;  and  she 


shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire : 
for  strong  is  the  Lord  God  who 
judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornication 
and  lived  deliciously  with  her, 
shall  bewail  her,  and  lament  for 
her,  when  they  shall  see  the 
smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  otf  for  the  fear 
of  her  torment,  saying,  Alas, 
alas,  that  great  city  Babylon, 
that  mighty  city !  for  in  one  hour 
is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn  over 
her;  for  no  man  buyeth  their 
Dierchandise  any  more : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and 
purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and 
all  thyine  wood,  and  all  manner 


Babylon  lamented, 

vessels  of  ivory,  and  all  manner 
vessels  of  most  i^recious  wood, 
and  of  brass,  and  iron,  and  mar- 
ble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  franldncense, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour, 
and  wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep, 
and  horses,  and  chariots,  and 
slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from 
thee,  and  all  things  which  were 
dainty  and  goodly  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find 
them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these 
things,  which  were  made  rich  by 
her,  shall  stand  afar  oft*  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  weeping  and 
wailing, 

\Q  And  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city,  that  was  clothed  in 
fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scar- 
let, and  decked  with  gold,  and 
precious  stones,  and  pearls ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  shipmaster,  and  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  oft", 

18  xVnd  cried  when  they  saw  the 
smoke  of  her  burning,  saying, 
AVhat  city  is  like  unto  this  great 
city ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city,  wherein  were  made 
rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea 
by  reason  of  her  costHness !  for  iu 
one  hour  is  she  made  desolate. 

421 


JJie  saints  rejoice. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heav- 
en, and  ye  holy  apostles  and 
prophets ;  for  (Jod  hath  avenged 
you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up 
a  stone  like  a  great  millstone, 
and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying, 
Thus  with  violence  shall  that 
great  city  Babylon  be  thrown 
down,  and  shall  be  found  no 
more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and 
trumpeters,    shall    be 


shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee;  and  no 
ci'aftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft  he 
le^  shall  be  found  any  more  in 
thee;  and  the  sound  of  a  mill- 
stone shall  be  heard  no  more  at 
all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle 
sliall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee; 
and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom 
and  of  the  bride  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee:  for  thy 
merchants  were  the  great  men 
of  the  earth  ;  for  by  thy  sorceries 
^\  ere  all  nations  deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon 
the  earth. 

OIIAPTEE  XIX. 

1  God  is  praiHcd  in  hcavm  for  judging  the  great 
v/iorr,  and  aveiifpny  the  blood  of  hi.<i  snints.  7 
TMe  marriage  of  the  Lamb.  10  The  ancjel  will 
not  be  worJappi'd.  17  The  fowls  called  to  the 
great  alaughtrr. 

AND  after  these  things  I  heard 
-  a  great  voice  of  much  peo- 
ple in  heaven,  saying.  Alleluia; 
Salvation,  and  glory,  and  hon- 
our, and  power,  unto  the  Lord 
our  (Jod: 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his 
422 


EEVELATIO]^.  The  marriage 

judgments;  for  he  hath  judged 
the  great  whore,  which  did  cor- 
rupt the  earth  with  her  fornica- 
tion, and  hath  avenged  the  blood 
of  his  servants  at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said.  Alleluia, 
And  her  smoke  rose  up  for  ever 
and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  eld- 
ers and  the  four  beasts  fell  down 
and  worshipped  God  that  sat  on 
the  throne,  saying,  Amen ;  Alle- 
luia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying;  Praise  our  God, 
all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that 
fear  him,  both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as 
the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  mighty  thunderings, 


saying.   Alleluia:    for  the  Lord 
God  omnipotent  reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  give  honour  to  him :  for  the 
marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 
and  his  wife  hath  made  herself 
ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine 
linen,  clean  and  white:  for  the 
fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of 
saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  they  which  are  called 
unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me. 
These  are  the  true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  wor- 
ship him.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
See  thou  do  it  not :  I  am  thy  fel- 
low servant,  and  of  thy  brethren 
that  have  the  testimony  of  Je- 


of  the  Lanib. 


EEYELATIOK. 


Satan  is  hound. 


siis :  worship  God :  for  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of 
prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold  a  white  horse ;  and  he 
that  sat  upon  him  was  called 
Faithful  and  True,  and  in  right- 
eousne^ss  he  dotli  judge  and  make 
war, 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  on  his  head  tvere  many 
crowns ;  and  he  had  a  name  writ- 
ten, that  no  man  knew,  but  he 
himself. 

13  And  he  ivas  clothed  with  a 
vesture  dipped  in  blood :  and  his 
name  is  called  The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  ivMcli  were 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon 
white  horses,  clothed  in  line 
lineo,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 
shoidd  smite  the  nations ;  and  he 
shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron :  and  he  treadeth  the  wiue- 
press  of  the  lierceness  and  wrath 
of  Almighty  God. 

IG  And  he  hath  on  7m  vesture 
and  on  his  thigh  a  name  writt(3n, 
KING  OF  KmGS,  AXD  LOliD 
OF  LOEDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing 
ill  the  sun ;  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls 
that  fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven. 
Come  and  gather  yourselves  to- 
gether unto  the  supper  of  the 
great  God ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains, 
and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and 
the  flesh  af  horses,  and  of  them 


that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of 
all  men^  both  free  and  bond,  both 
small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to 
make  war  against  him  that  sat  on 
the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  wrought  miracles  before 
him,  with  which  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the  mark 
of  the  beast,  and  them  that  wor- 
shipped his  image.  These  both 
were  cast  alive  into  a  lake  of  fire 
burning  with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  which  sword  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth :  and  all. 
the  fowls  were  filled  with  their 
flesh. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

2  Satan  hound  for  a  thousand  yearn.  6  The  first 
reanrreciion  :  they  blessed  that  have  part  Uic'rein. 
7  Satan  let  loofie  again.  8  Oog  and  Magog.  10 
The  devil  cast  in/o  the  lake  ofjire  and  brimstone. 
IS  The  last  and  general  resurrection. 

ND  I  saw  an  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  having 
the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit 
and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  drag- 
on, that  old  serpent,  which  is  the 
Devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound  him 
a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  shut  him  up, 
and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  that  he 
should  deceive  the  nations  no 
more,  till  the  thousand  years 
should  be  fulfilled:  and  after  that 
he  nuist  be  loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  throneSe  and  they 

423 


The  general 

sat  upon  them,  and  judgment 
was  given  unto  them :  and  I  saw 
tlie  souls  of  them  that  Avere  be- 
headed for  the  witness  of  Jesus, 
and  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
wliich  liad  not  worshii)ped  the 
beast,  neither  his  image,  neither 
liad  received  his  mark  upon  their 
foreheads,  or  in  their  hands; 
and  they  lived  and  reigned  with 
Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  aoain  until  the  thousand 
years  were  finished.  This  is  the 
first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion :  on  such  the  second  death 
hath  no  i)ower,  but  they  shall  be 
priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and 
shall  reign  with  him  a  thousand 
years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 
out  of  his  jjrison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the  four 
quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog  and 
Magog,  to  gather  them  together 
to  battle :  the  number  of  whom 
is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  com- 
passed the  camp  of  the  saints 
al)out,  and  the  beloved  city:  and 
fire  cr<ame  down  from  God  out  of 
heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire  and  brimstone,  where  the 
beast  and  the  false  prophet  are, 
and  shall  be  tormented  day  and 
night  for  ever  and  ever. 

424 


EEVELATIOK  ,  judgment 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and 
the  heaven  fled  away ;  and  there 
was  found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 
and  great,  stand  before  (lod; 
and  the  books  were  opened :  and 
another  book  w^as  opened,  which 
is  the  hook  of  life :  and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  those  tilings 
which  were  written  in  the  bc^oks, 
according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the 


dead  which  were  in  it ;  and  death 
and  hell  delivered  up  the  dead 
which  were  in  them :  and  they 
were  judged  every  man  accord- 
ing to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the 
second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of  life 
was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  A  neie  heaven  and  a  new  earth.  10  T7ie  Tieaverdy 
Jerusalem,  with  a  full  descrir)Uon  thereof.  23 
She  needcth  no  sun,  the  glory  of  God  is  her 
light.  24  The  ki7igs  of  the  earth,  bring  their 
riches  unto  her. 

AXD  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and 
_  a  new  earth :  for  the  first 
heaven  and  the  first  earth  were 
passed  away ;  and  there  was  n\) 
more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city, 
new  Jerusalem,  coming  down 
from  God  out  of  heaven,  pre- 
pared as  a  bride  adorned  for  her 
husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice 
out  of  heaven  saying.  Behold, 
the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with 
men,   and    he  will    dwell    with 


things 
me,  Write: 


Description  of  the 

them,  and  they  shall  be  his  peo- 
ple, and  God  himself  shall  be 
with  them,  and  le  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes ;  and  there 
shall  be  no  more  death,  neither 
sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall 
there  be  any  more  pain :  for  the 
former  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  npon  the 
throne  said.  Behold,  I  make  all 

new.     And  he  said  unto 
for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is 
done.  I  am  Aljjha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.  I 
will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst 
of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
herit all  things;  and  I  will  be 
his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my 
son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbe- 
lieving, and  the  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  v/horemongers, 
and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and 
all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in 
the  lake  which  burneth  with  fire 
and  brimstone :  which  is  the 
second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one 
of  the  seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  vials  full  of  the  seven 
last  plagues,  and  talked  with 
me,  saying,  Come  hither,  I  will 
shew  thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's 
wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  me  that 
great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem, 


EEYELATIOK 


descending 


lieavenly  Jerusalem, 

out  of  heaven  from 
God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God: 
and  her  light  was  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  even  like  a 
jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and 
at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and 
names  written  thereon,  which  are 
tlie  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of 
the  children  of  Israel : 

13  On  the  east  three  gates ;  on 
the  north  three  gates;  on  the 
south  three  gates;  and  on  the 
west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  in  them 
the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me 
had  a  golden  reed  to  measure  the 
city,  and  the  gates  .thereof,  and 
the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  four- 
square, and  the  length  is  as  large 
as  the  breadth :  and  lie  measured 
the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve 
thousand  furlongs.  The  length 
and  the  breadth  and  the  height 
of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  cubits,  according  to  the 
measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  the 
angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  w^as  o/ jasper:  and  the  city 
was  i)ure  gold,  like  unto  clear 
glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  garnished 
with    all    manner    of    precious 

425 


OThe  netv  Jerusalem, 


EEYELATIOIS". 


TJie  river  of  life. 


stones.  The  first  foundation  tvas 
jasi)er;  the  second,  sapphire;  the 
third,  a  dialcedony;  the  fourth, 
an  emerakl ; 
'JO  The  fifth,  sardonyx ;  the  sixth, 
sardius;  the  seventh,  chrysolite; 
the  eighth,  beryl;  the  ninth,  a 
topaz;  the  tenth,  a  chrysopra- 
sus;  the  eleventh,  a  jacinth;  the 
twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls ;  every  several  gate 
was  of  one  pearl :  and  the  street 
of  the  city  tvas  pure  gold,  as  it 
were  transparent  glass. 

22  xVnd  I  saw  no  temple  there- 
in :  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of 
the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  in  it:  for  the  glory  of  God 
did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is 
the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them 
whicli  are  saved  shall  walk  in 
tlie  light  of  it:  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 
and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not 
be  shut  at  all  by  day :  for  there 
shall  be  no  night  there. 

2()  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory 
and  honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  defil- 
eth,  neither  whatsoever  worketh 
abomination,  or  mahrtli  a  lie: 
but  they  which  are  Avritten 
the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 


A" 


in 


CHAPTER  XXIL 

1  Vie  riwr  of  thr.  water  of  life.     2  The  tree  of  life. 
5  The  lujht  of  the  rity  of  God  it  himself.    9  The 
amjd  will  not  be  ti'orsh ipiml.     18  Nothinq  may  he 
added  to  the  toord  of  G<xl,  jior  taken  Hierefrom. 
426 


ISTD  he  shewed  me  a  pure 
river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of 
it,  and  on  either  side  of  the  river, 
was  there  the  tree  of  life,  which 
bare  twelve  manner  0/ fruits,  and 
yielded  her  fruit  every  month: 
and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  ivere 
for  the  healing  of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse:  but  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it ; 
and  his  servants  shall  serve  him : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face ; 
and  his  name  shall  le  in  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun ;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light:  and 
they  shall  reign  for  ever  and 
ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true: 
and  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy 
prox)hets  sent  his  angel  to  shew 
unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly :  bless- 
ed is  he  that  keepeth  the  sayings 
of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I 
had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down 
to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel  which  shewed  me  these 
things. 

9  Then  saith  he  imto  me.  See 
thou  do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fel- 
low servant,  and  of  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  of  them  which 


ChrisPs  coming 

keep   the  sayings  of  this  book: 
worship)  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal 
not  tlie  sayings  of  the  jjrophecy 
of  this  book :  for  the  time  is  at 
hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him 
be  unjust  still :  and  he  which  is 
filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still :  and 
be  that  is  righteous,  let  him  be 
righteous  still:  and  he  that  is 
holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quick- 
ly; and  my  reward  is  with  me, 
to  give  every  man  according  as 
his  work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  first 
and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 
may  enter  in  through  the  gates 
into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers,  and 
murderers,  and  idolaters,  and 
whosoever  loveth  and  maketh  a 
lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 


EEYELATIOIS'. 


and  eternity, 

to  testify  unto  you  these  things 
in  the  churches.  I  am  the  root 
and  the  offspring  of  David,  and 
the  bright  and  morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say.  Come.  And  let  him  that 
heareth  say.  Come.  And  let  him 
that  is  athirst  come.  And  who- 
soever will,  let  him  take  the  wa- 
ter of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man 
that  heareth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book,  If  any 
man  shall  add  unto  these  things, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the 
plagues  that  are  written  in  this 
book: 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the  book 
of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take 
away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and 
from  the  things  which  are  written 
in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith,  Surely  I  come 
quickly :  Amen.  Even  so,  come, 
Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesua 
Christ  he  with  you  all.    Amen. 

427 


THE    END. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  PSALMS 


TRANSLATED  OUT  OF 


THE   ORIGINAL  HEBREW; 


AND  WITH 


THE    FORMER    TRANSLATIONS    DILIGENTLY    COMPARED 

AND  REVISED. 


NEW  YOEK: 

AMERICAN    BIBLE    SOCIETY, 

INSTITUTED  IN  THE  YEAH  MUCCCXVI. 


[Sm.  Pica  Svo.]  1883. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  PSALMS. 


PSALM  I. 

1  The  happiness  of  i?ie  godly.    4  The  unhappiness 
of  the  unyodly. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  that 
walketh  not  in  the  counsel 
of  the  ungodly,  nor  staudeth  in 
the  way  of  sinners,  nor  sitteth  in 
the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord  ;  and  in  his  law  doth 
he  meditate  day  and  night. 

3  And  he  vshall  be  like  a  tree 
planted  by  the  rivers  of  water, 
that  bringeth  forth  his  fruit  in 
his  season ;  his  leaf  also  shall  not 
wither ;  and  whatsoever  he  doeth 
shall  prosper. 

■  4  The  uu  godly  are  not  so :  but 
are  like  the  chaff  which  the  wind 
driveth  away. 

5  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall 
not  stand  in  the  judgment,  nor 
sinners  in  the  congregation  of 
the  righteous. 

G  For  the  Lord  knoweth  the 
way  of  the  righteous :  but  the  way 
of  the  ungodly  shall  i^erish. 

PSALM  II. 

1  Tfie  kingdom  of  Christ.    10  Kings  are  exhorted 
to  accept  it. 

WHY  do  the  heathen  rage, 
and  the  i)eople  imagine  a 
vain  thing? 
2  The  kings  of  the   earth  set 
themselves,  and  the  rulers  take 
counsel    together,    against    the 


Lord,  and  against  his  Anointed, 
saying^ 

3  Let  us  break  their  bands 
asunder,  and  cast  away  their 
cords  from  us. 

4  He  that  sitteth  in  the  heavens 
shall  laugh :  the  Lord  shall  have 
them  in  derision. 

5  Then  shall  he  speak  unto 
them  in  his  wrath,  and  vex  them 
in  his  sore  displeasure. 

6  Yet  have  I  set  my  King  upon 
my  holy  hill  of  Zion. 

7  I  will  declare  the  decree: 
the  Lord  hath  said  unto  me, 
Thou  art  my  Son ;  this  day  have 
I  begotten  thee. 

8  Ask  of  Die,  and  I  shall  give 
thee  the  heathen  for  thine  in- 
heritance, and  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  posses- 
sion. 

9  Thou  shalt  break  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron;  thou  shalt  dash 
them  in  pieces  like  a  potter's 
vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O  ye 
kings :  be  instructed,  ye  judges 
of  the  earth. 

11  Serve  the  Lord  with  fear, 
and  rejoice  with  trembling. 

12  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  bo 
angry,  and  ye  perish  from  the 
way,  when  his  wrath  is  kindled 
but  a  little.  Blessed  are  all  they 
that  i)ut  thek  trust  in  him. 


The  security  of 

rSALM  III. 

77ie  security  of  GoiVs  protect  ion. 

A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  tied  from  Absalom 

his  son. 

J( )  K I ),  liow  fire  tbey  increavscd 
Jt  tliat  trouble  me!  nuiny  are 
they  tliiit  rise  up  against  me. 

2  :>Iany  thrre  he  wliicli  say  of  my 
soiiJ,  There  is  no  help  for  him  in 
God.     Selah. 

3  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a  shield 
for  me ;  my  glory,  and  the  lifter 
up  of  mine  head. 

4  I  eried  unto  the  Lord  with 
my  voice,  and  lie  heard  me  out 
of  his  holy  hill.     Selah. 

5  1  laid  me  down  and  slept ;  I 
awaked ;  for  the  Lord  sustained 

IMC. 

()  1  will  not  be  afraid  of  ten 
t  housands  of  people,  that  have  set 
themseh'es  against  meround  about. 

7  Arisen,  O  Lord  ;  save  me,  O  my 
God:  for  thou  hast  smitten  all 
mine  enemies  upon  the  cheek 
bone;  thou  hast  broken  the  teeth 
of  the  uni'odlv. 

8  Salvation  helongeth  unto  the 
IjOIid:  thy  blessing  is  upon  thy 
l^eople.     8elah. 

PSALM  IV. 

1  I hv'id  prmjeth  for  audience.  2  He  repro7.>ef7i  and 
exhorttth  fiLs  enetnit:.^.  G  MaiCs  happluess  is  in 
(nHl'sfirour. 

To  the  thief  Musician  on  Nesinoth,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

Hi':AK  me  when  I  call,  O 
(h)d  of  my  righteousness: 
thou  hast  enlarged  me  when  I 
v'((s  in  distress;  have  mercy  upon 
me,  and  hear  my  prayer. 

-  O  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long 
vill  lie  turn  my  calory  into  shame  f 
how  hnuj  will  yc  love  vanity,  and 
seek  after  leasing  I     Selah.' 


PSALMS.  GoWs  protection. 

3  But  know  that  the  Lord  hath 
set  apart  him  that  is  godly  for 


himself:  the  Lord  will  hear  when 
I  call  unto  him. 

4  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not: 
commune  with  your  own  heart 
upon  your  bed,  and  be  still. 
Selah. 

5  Offer  the  sacrifices  of  right- 
eousness, and  put  j^our  trust  in 
the  Lord. 

0  There  he  many  that  say.  Who 
will  shew  us  any  good  I  Lord, 
lift  thou  up  the  light  of  thy  coun- 
tenance upon  us. 

7  Thou  hast  put  gladness  in 
my  heart,  more  than  in  the  time 
that  their  corn  and  their  wine  in- 
creased. 

8  I  will  both  lay  me  down  in 
l)eace,  and  sleei) :  ibr  thou.  Lord, 
only  makest  me  dwell  in  safety. 

PSALM  Y. 

1  David  prayeth.,  and  jvofesaetJi  7us  study  in  prayer. 
4  God  favoureth  not  the  wicked.  7  David.,  jjrofe.f- 
siny  Ids  faith,  2^^^'^V(''^'-  '^I'^to  God  to  guide  him^ 
10  to  destroy  his  ejiemies,  11  and  to  jjrescrve  tJie 
godly. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Nehiloth,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

GIVE   ear  to   my    words,    O 
Lord;  consider  my  medi- 
tation. 

2  Hearken  unto  the  voice  of 
my  cry,  my  King,  and  my  God : 
for  unto  thee  will  I  pray. 

3  My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  in 


the 


morning. 


O   Lord  :    in   the 


morning  will  I  direct  my  prayer 
unto  thee,  and  will  look  up. 

4  For  thou  art  not  a  God  that 
hath  pleasure  in  wickedness: 
neither  shall  evil  dwell  with 
thee. 

5  The  foolish  shall  not  stand 


DaviiVs  conn)laint 


PSALMS. 


in  Ms  sicTcness. 


in  tliy   sight:    thou  liatest    all 
workers  of  iniquity. 

6  Thou  shalt  destroy  them  that 
si)eak  leasing:  the  Lokd  will 
abhor  the  bloody  and  deceitful 
man, 

7  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come 
into  thy  house  in  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercy:  and  in  thy  fear 
will  I  worship  toward  thy  hol}^ 
temple. 

8  Lead  me,  O  Lord,  in  thj^ 
iH'ighteousness  because  of  mine 
enennes ;  make  thy  way  straight 
))efore  my  face. 

9  For  there  is  no  faithfulness 
in  their  mouth;  their  inward 
part  is  very  wickedness;  their 
throat  is  an  open  sepulchre ;  they 
flatter  with  their  tongue. 

10  Destroy  thou  them,  OGod; 
let  them  fall  by  their  own  coun- 
sels ;  cast  them  out  in  the  mul- 
titude of  their  transgressions; 
for  they  have  rebelled  against 
thee. 

11  But  let  all  those  that  put 
their  trust  in  thee  rejoice:  let 
ll)em  ever  shout  for  joy,  because 
Ibou  defendest  them :  let  them 
also  that  love  thy  name  be  joy- 
ful in  thee. 

12  For  thou.  Lord,  wilt  bless 
the  righteous ;  with  favour  wilt 
thou  compass  him  as  with  a 
yhield. 

PSALM  YI. 

1  David's  complaint  in  Ms  sicknefn^.    8  By  faith  he 
triuini^Jietfi  over  his  enemies. 

To  tlie  chief  Musician  on  Neginotli  uponSliera- 
initli,  A  Fsaliu  ol  David. 

OLORD,  rebuke  ma  not  in 
thine  anger,  neither  chasten 
me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

98 


2  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord  ;  for  I  awi  weak  :  O  Lord, 
heal  me;  for  my  bones  are 
vexed. 

3  My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed? 
but  thou,  O  Lord,  how  long  1 

4  Eeturn,  O  Lord,  deliver  my 
soul :  oh  save  me  for  thy  mercies' 
sake. 

5  For  in  death  there  is  no  re- 
membrance of  thee :  in  the  grave 
who  shall  give  thee  thanks  ? 

G  1  am  weary  with  my  groan- 
ing; all  the  night  make  I  my 
bed  to  swim  ;  I  water  my  couch 
with  my  tears. 

7  Mine  eye  is  consumed  because 
of  grief;  it  waxeth  old  because 
of  all  mine  enemies. 

8  Depart  from  me,  all  ye  work- 
ers of  iniquity;  for  the  Lord 
hath  heard  the  voice  of  my  weep- 

9  The  Lord  hath  heard  my 
supplication ;  the  Lord  will  re- 
ceive my  prayer. 

10  Let  all  mine  enemies  be 
ashamed  and  sore  vexed:  let 
them  return  and  be  ashamed 
suddenly. 

PSALM  yji. 

1  David  prayeth  aejaiiist  the  malice  of  his  enemies^ 
professing  his  innocency.  10  Dy  faith  he  seeth  his 
defence,  and  the  destruction  of  /lis  enemies. 

Sbiiigaion  of  David,  wliicb  lie  sang  unto  the 
Loud,  concerning  tlio  words  ol  Gush  the 
Benjamite. 

OLOED  my  God,  in  thee  do 
I  i)ut  my  trust :  save  me 
from  all  them  that  persecute  me, 
and  deliver  me : 

2  Lest  he  tear  my  soul  like  a 
lion,  rending  it  in  pieces,  wiiile 
there  is  none  to  deliver. 

3  O  Lord  my  God,  if  I  have 

5 


Pavid  irrayeih  PSALMS.  against  Ids  enemies, 

(loTio  this ;  if  there  be  iniquity  iu 


my  hands; 

•i  If  I  hiive  rewarded  evil  unto 
him  tliat  was  at  peace  with  me; 
(yea,  I  liave  delivered  him  that 
without  cause  is  mine  enemy;) 

5  Let  the  enemy  persecute  my 
soul,  and  take  it;  yea,  let  liim 
tread  down  my  life  upon  the 
earth,  and  lay  mine  honour  in 
the  dust.     Selah. 

G  Arise,  O  Lord,  in  thine  an- 
p:or,  lift  up  thyself  because  of  the 
raiie  of  mine  enemies :  and  awake 
for  me  to  the  judgment  that  thou 
hast  commanded. 

7  So  shall  the  congregation  of 
the  people  compass  thee  about: 
for  their  sakes  therefore  return 
thou  on  high. 

8  The  Lord  shall  judge  the 
people:  judge  me,  O  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  my  righteousness,  and 
according  to  mine  integrity  that 
is  in  me. 

\)  Oil  let  the  wickedness  of  the 
wicked  come  to  an  end ;  but  es- 
tahlish  the  just :  for  the  righteous 
(iod  trieth  the  hearts  and  reins. 

10  ]\ly  defence  is  of  God,  Avhicli 
saveth  the  upright  in  heart. 

11  God  judgeth  the  righteous, 
and  God  is  angry  ivith  the  iviclied 
every  day. 

12  If  he  turn  not,  he  will  whet 
his  sword ;  he  hath  bent  his  bow, 
and  made,  it  ready. 

13  lie  hath  also  prepared  for 
him  the  instruments  of  death; 
h(^  ordaineth  his  arrows  against 
tlie  iHTsccntors. 

11  iU'hold,   he   travaileth   with 
iniquity,  and  hath  conceived  mis- 
0 


chief,  and  brought  forth  false- 
hood. 

15  He  made  a  pit,  and  digged 
it,  and  is  fallen  into  the  ditch 
ivhich  he  made. 

IG  His  mischief  shall  retarn 
u])on  his  own  head,  and  his  vio- 
lent dealing  shall  come  down 
upon  his  own  x)ate. 

17  I  will  praise  the  Lord  ac- 
cording to  his  righteousness: 
and  will  sing  praise  to  the  name 
of  the  Lord  most  high. 

PSALM  VIII. 

OocVs  glory  is  magnified  by  his  toorks^  and  by  his 
love  to  man. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Gittith,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

LOED  our  Lord,  how  ex- 
cellent is  thy  name  in  all 

the  earth  !  who  hast  set  thy  glory 

above  the  heavens. 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  hast  thou  ordain- 
ed strength  because  of  thine  ene- 
mies, that  thou  mightest  still  the 
enemy  and  the  avenger. 

3  When  I  consider  thy  heavens^ 
the  work  of  thy  fingers,  the  moon 
and  the  stars,  which  thou  hast 
ordained ; 

4  What  is  man,  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him  f  and  the  son  of 
man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

5  For  thou  hast  made  him  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels,  and 
hast  crowned  him  with  glory  and 
honour. 

G  Thou  madest  him  to  have 
dominion  over  the  works  of  thy 
hands ;  thou  hast  put  all  things 
under  his  feet : 

7  All  sheep  and  oxen,  yea,  and 
the  beasts  of  the  field ; 


He  praisetJi  God 
8  The  fowl  of  the  air. 


PSALMS, 
and  the 


fish  of  the  sea,  and  whatsoever 
passeth  through  the  paths  of  the 
seas. 
9  O  Lord  our  Lord,  liow  excel- 
lent is  thy  name  in  all  the  earth! 

PSALM  IX. 

I  David  praiseth  God  for  executing  of  judgment. 
11  He  inciteth  others  to  praise  Mm.  13  llepray- 
eth  that  he  may  have  cause  to  praise  him. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon   Muth-labben,  A 
Psalm  of  David. 


WILL 


tlxee,  O  LoED. 


praise  .^»^v, 
with  my  whole  heart;  I 
will  shew  forth  all  thy  marvel- 
lous works. 

2  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in 
thee:  I  will  sing  praise  to  thy 
name,  O  thou  Most  High. 

3  When  mine  enemies  are  turn- 
ed back,  they  shall  fall  and 
perish  at  thy  presence. 

4  For  thou  hast  maintained  my 
right  and  my  cause ;  thou  satest 
in  the  throne  judging  right. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  hea- 
then, thou  hast  destroyed  the 
wicked,  thou  hast  put  out  their 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  O  thou  enemy,  destructions 
are  come  to  a  perj)etual  end: 
and  thou  hast  destroyed  cities ; 
their  memorial  is  perished  with 
them. 

7  But  the  Lord  shall  endure 
for  ever:  he  hath  prepared  his 
throne  for  judgment. 

8  And  he  shall  judge  the  world 
in  righteousness,  he  shall  minister 
judgment  to  the  i)eople  in  up- 
rightness. 

9  The  Lord  also  will  be  a  ref- 
uge for  the  oppressed,  a  refuge 
in  times  of  trouble. 


for  executing  judgment, 

10  And  they  that  know  thy 
name  will  put  their  trust  in  thee : 
for  thou,  Lord,  hast  not  forsaken 
them  tliat  seek  thee. 

11  Sing  praises  to  the  Lord^ 
which  dwelleth  in  Zion :  de- 
clare among  the  people  his  do- 
ings. 

12  When  he  maketh  inquisition 
for  blood,  he  remembereth  them : 
he  forgetteth  not  the  cry  of  the 
humble. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord  ;  consider  my  trouble  which 
I  suffer  of  them  that  hate  me, 
thou  that  liftest  me  up  from  the 
gates  of  death : 

14  That  I  may  shew  forth  all 
thy  praise  in  the  gates  of  the 
daughter  of  Zion :  I  will  rejoice 
in  thy  salvation. 

15  The  heathen  are  sunk  down 
in  the  pit  that  they  made :  in  the 
net  which  they  hid  is  their  own 
foot  taken. 

16  The  Lord  is  known  hj  the 
judgment  which  he  executetli : 
the  wicked  is  snared  in  the  work 
of  his  own  hands.  Higgaion. 
Selah. 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned 
into  hell,  and  all  the  nations  that 
forget  God. 

18  For  the  needy  shall  not  al- 
ways be  forgotten :  the  expect- 
ation of  the  i)oor  shall  not  perish 
for  ever. 

10  Arise,  O  Lord  ;  let  not  man 
prevail:  let  the  heathen  be  judg- 
ed in  thy  sight. 

20  Put  them  in  fear,  O  Lords 
that  the  nations  may  know  them- 
selves to  he  hut  men.     Selah. 
7 


David  complaincth  of 
rSALM  X. 

1  JMvidcomjylmudh  lo  (UkI  of  (he  ovtrage  of  the 
,rirk;(t.  VI  llr  prniidh  for  remedy,  lij  He jyro- 
fissfth  his  roiijhlcnre. 

WHY  staiidest  thou  afar  off, 
O  Loud  !  why  hidest  thou 
thyself  in  times  of  trouble  ! 

'i  The  wicked  in  his  pride  doth 
IxTsocnte  tlie  poor:  let  them  be 
taken  in  the  devices  that  they 
liave  ima<;*ined. 

:\  For  the  wicked  boasteth  of 
his  heart's  desire,  and  blesseth 
Ihe  covetous,  whom  the  Lord 
abhorreth. 

1  The  wicked,  through  the 
pride  of  his  countenance,  AviU  not 
seek  after  God :  God  is  not  in  all 
his  thoughts. 


5  His  ways  are  always  griev- 
ous-, thy  judgments  ay^e  far  above 
out  of  his  sight:  as  for  all  his 
enemies,  he  puffeth  at  them. 

i\  lie  hath  said  in  his  heart,  I 
shall  not  be  moved:  for  I  shall 
ne\(T  he  in  adversity. 

7  His  mouth  is  full  of  curs- 
ing and  deceit  and  fraud:  un- 
der his  tongue  is  mischief  and 
vanity. 

S  lie  sitteth  in  the  lurldno- 
lilaces  of  the  villages:  in  the 
secret  places  doth  he  murder  the 
innocent:  his  eyes  are  imvily  set 
against  the  poor. 

\)  He  lieth  in  wait  secretly  as  a 
lion  in  his  den:  he  lieth  in  wait 
to  catch  the  poor:  he  doth  catch 
the  poor,  when  he  draweth  him 
into  his  net. 

10  He  croucheth,  and  humbleth 
himsclt;  that  the  poor  may  foil 
by  liis  strong  ones. 

11  He  hath  said  in  his  heart, 

8 


PSxA-LMS.        the  outrage  of  the  wiclced. 

God  hath  forgotten:  he  hideth 
his  face ;  he  will  never  see  it, 

12  Arise,  O  Lord  ;  O  God,  lift 
up  thine  hand:  forget  not  the 
humble. 

13  Wherefore  doth  the  wicked 
contemn  God?  he  hath  said  in 
his  heart.  Thou  wilt  not  require 
it, 

14  Thou  hast  seen  it;  for  thou 
beholdest  mischief  and  spite,  to 
re(iuite  it  with  thy  hand :  the 
poor  committeth  himself  unto 
thee;  thou  art  the  helper  of  the 
fatherless. 

15  Break  thou  the  arm  of  the 
wicked  and  the  evil  man:  seek 
out  his  wickedness  till  thou  iind 
none. 

IG  The  Lord  is  King  for  ever 
and  ever:  the  heathen  are  per- 
ished  out  of  his  land. 

17  Lord,  thou  hast  heard  the 
desire  of  the  humble :  thou  wilt 
prejjare  their  heart,  thou  wilt 
cause  thine  ear  to  hear : 

18  To  judge  the  fatherless  and 
the  oppressed,  that  the  man  of 
the  earth  may  no  more  oppress. 

PSALM  XI. 

1  David  encourarjctlt,  himself  iyi  God  againat  his 

enemies.    4  T?ie  2)ro?.'lde7ice  and  justice  of  God. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Pmlm  of  David. 

N  the  Lord  x)ut  I  my  trust : 
how  say  ye  to  my  soul.  Flee 
as  a  bird  to  your  mountain  1 

2  For,  lo,  the  wicked  bend  their 
bow,  they  make  ready  their  ar- 
row upon  the  string,  that  they 
may  i^rivily  shoot  at  the  upright 
in  heart. 

3  If  the  foundations  be  de- 
stroyed, what  can  the  righteoua 
dot 


I 


The  providence  and 


PSALMS. 


justice  of  God, 


4  The  LoED  is  in  liis  holy 
temi)le,  tlie  Lord's  tbroue  is  in 
heaven  :  his  eyes  behold,  his 
eyelids  try,  the  children  of 
men. 

5  The  Lord  trieth  the  right- 
eous :  but  the  wicked  and  him 
that  loveth  violence  his  soul 
hateth. 

G  Upon  the  wicked  he  shall  rain 
snares,  fire  and  brimstonje,  and  a 
horrible  tempest :  this  shall  l)e  the 
portion  of  their  cup. 

7  For  the  righteous  Lord  lov- 
eth righteousness;  his  counte- 
nance doth  behold  the  upright. 

PSALM  XII. 

1  David,  destitute  of  human  comfort,  craveth  help 
of  God.  3  He  comforteth  hhiuelf  with  God's 
judgments  on  the  wicked,  and  confidence  in  God's 
tried  promises. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Sheminith,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

ELP,  Lord;  for  the  godly 
man  ceaseth ;  for  the  faith- 
ful fail  from  among  the  children 
of  men. 

2  They  speak  vanity  every  one 
with  his  neighbour :  ivith  flatter- 
ing lips  and  with  a  double  heart 
do  they  speak. 

3  The  Lord  shall  cut  off  all 
flattering  lips,  and  the  tongue 
that  speaketh  i)roud  things ; 

4  Who  have  said.  With  our 
tongue  will  we  prevail ;  our  lips 
are  our  own:  who  is  lord  over 
us  I 

5  For  the  oppression  of  the 
X)oor,  for  the  sighing  of  the  needy, 
now  will  I  arise,  saith  the  Lord  ; 
I  will  set  him  in  safety  from  him 
that  i^uffeth  at  him. 

6  The  words  of  the  Lord  are 
I)ure  words :  as  silver  tried  in  a 


H 


Xl 


furnace  of  earth,  purified  seven 
times. 

7  Thou  shalt  keep  them,  O 
Lord,  thou  shalt  preserve  them 
from  this  generation  for  ever. 

8  The  wicked  walk  on  every 
side,  when  the  vilest  men  are 
exalted. 

PSALM  XIII. 

1  David  complaineth  of  delay  in  help.  3  He  pray' 
ethfor  preventing  grace.  5  He  boasteth  of  divine 
mercy. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

OW  long  wilt  thou  forget 
me,  O  Lord?  for  ever? 
how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy  face 
from  me  I 

2  How  long  shall  I  take  coun- 
sel in  my  soul,  having  sorrow  in 
my  heart  daily  ?  how  long  shall 
mine  enemy  be  exalted  over  me  ? 

3  Consider  and  hear  me,  O 
Lord  my  God :  lighten  mine 
eyes,  lest  I  sleep  the  sleep  of 
death ; 

4  Lest  mine  enemy  say,  I  have 
prevailed  against  him  ;  and  those 
that  trouble  me  rejoice  when  I 
am  moved. 

5  But  I  have  trusted  in  thy 
mercy ;  my  heart  shall  rejoice  in 
thy  salvation. 

6  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord,  be- 
cause he  hath  dealt  bountifully 
with  me. 

PSALM  XIV. 

1  David  describeth  the  corruption  of  a  natural  man. 
4:  He  convinceth  the  tuicked  by  the  light  of  their 
conscience.  7  He  glorieth  in  the  salmi  ion  of  God. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psahn  of  David. 

THE    fool    hath  said  in   his 
heart.  There  is  no  God.  They 
are    corrupt,    they    have    done 
abominable  works,  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good. 
9 


Corruption  of  manldnd. 

'J  The  Lord  looked  down  from 
iK-avon  upon  the  cliildreii  ot  iijcii, 
to  si'c  if  there  were  any  that  did 
understand,  and  seek  God. 

.*}  They  are  all  gone  aside,  they 
are  all  together  beeoine  lilthy: 
Viwre  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  one. 

1  I  rave  all  the  workers  of  in- 
i(iuit  y  no  knowledge  ?  who  eat  up 
my  people  as  they  eat  bread,  and 
call  not  upon  the  Lord. 

5  There  were  they  in  great 
fear:  for  God  is  in  the  genera- 
tion of  the  righteous. 

()  Ve  have  shamed  the  counsel 
of  the  poor,  because  the  Loed  is 
liis  refuge. 

7  Oh  that  the  salvation  of  Is- 
rael were  come  out  of  Zion !  when 
the  Lord  bringeth  back  the  cap- 
dvity  of  his  people,  Jacob  shall 
rejoice,  and  Israel  shall  be  glad. 

PSALM  XV. 

David  dcsci'ibdh  a  citizen  of  Zion. 
A  Psalrn  of  David. 

LORD,  who  shall  abide  in  thy 
tabernacle  ?  who  shall  dwell 
in  thy  holy  hill? 

'1  He  that  walketh  uprightly, 
and  workiUh  righteousness,  and 
speaketh  the  truth  in  his  heart. 

')  lie  that  backbiteth  not  with 
his  tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to  his 
neighbour,  nor  taketh  up  a  re- 
proach against  his  neighbour. 

4  In  whose  eyes  a  vile  person 
is  contennied ;  but  he  honoureth 
them  that  fear  the  Lord.  He  that 
swearcth  to  his  own  hurt,  and 
changeth  not. 

5  He  that  putteth  not  out  his 


PSALMS.  Tlie  i^salmisVs  hope. 

ward  against  the  innocent.  He 
that  doeth  these  things  shall 
never  be  moved. 

PSALM  XVI. 

1  David,  in  didrust  of  merits,  and  hatred  of  idol- 
atry, fleeifi  to  Oodforjireservation.  bHeshewctk 


the  hope  of  his  calling,  of  the  resurrection^  and 
life  everlasting. 

Michtara  of  David 


P 


EESERYE  me,  O  God : 


for 
in  thee  do  I  put  my  trust. 

2  0  my  soulj  thou  hast  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Thou  art  my  Lord: 
my  goodness  extendeth  not  to 
thee; 

3  But  to  the  saints  that  are  in 
the  earth,  and  to  the  excellent,  in 
whom  is  all  my  delight. 

4  Their  sorrows  shall  be  mul- 
tiplied that  hasten  after  another 
god :  their  drink  offerings  of  blood 
will  I  not  offer,  nor  take  up  their 
names  into  my  lips. 

5  The  Lord  is  the  portion  of 
mine  inheritance  and  of  my  cup: 
thou  maintainest  my  lot. 

6  The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me 
in  pleasant  places;  yea,  I  have 
a  goodly  heritage. 

7  I  will  bless  the  Lord,  who 
hath  given  me  counsel:  my  reins 
also  instruct  me  in  the  night 
seasons. 

8  I  have  set  the  Lord  always 
before  me :  because  he  is  at  my 
right  hand,  I  shall  not  be  moved. 

9  Therefore  my  heart  is  glad, 
and  my  glory  rejoiceth :  my  fiesh 
also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

10  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell;  neither  wilt  thou 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor« 
ruption. 

11  Thou  wilt  shew  me  the  path 


nioLcy  to  usury,  nor  taketh  re-  [  of  life :  in  thy  presence  is  fulness 


David  craveth  defence 


PSALMS. 


against  Ms  enemiesc 


of  joy ;  at  thy  right  haud  there 
are  i)leasiires  for  evermore. 

PSALM  XYIL 

1  David^  in  confidence  of  h  is  integrity^  craveth  de- 
fence of  God  against  his  enemies.  10  Jle  shev)eth 
their  2)yide,  craft,  and  eagerness.  13  He  prayeth 
against  them  in  confidence  of  Ids  hope. 

A  Prayer  of  David. 

HEAE  the  right,  O  Lord, 
atteud  unto  my  cry;  give 
ear  unto  my  prayer,  that  goeth 
not  out  of  feigned  lips. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth 
from  thy  i)resence ;  let  thine  eyes 
behold  the  things  that  are  equal. 

3  Thou  hast  proved  mine  heart ; 
thou  hast  visited  me  in  the  night ; 
thou  hast  tried  me,  and  shalt 
find  nothing :  I  am  purposed  that 
my  mouth  shall  not  transgress. 

4  Concerning  the  works  of  men, 
by  the  word  of  thy  lips  I  have 
kept  me  from  the  i)aths  of  the 
destroyer. 

5  Hold  up  my  goings  in  thy 
paths,  tliat  my  footstei)s  slip  not. 

G  I  have  called  upon  thee,  for 
thou  wilt  hear  me,  O  God:  in- 
cline thine  ear  unto  me,  and  hear 
my  speech. 

7  Shew  thy  marvellous  loving- 
kindness,  O  thou  that  savest  by 
thy  right  hand  them  which  put 
their  trust  in  thee  from  those  that 
rise  up  against  tliem. 

8  Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  the 
eye;  hide  me  under  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings, 

9  From  the  wicked  that  oppress 
me,  from  my  deadly  enemies, 
ivho  compass  me  about. 

10  They  are  inclosed  in  their 
own  fat :  with  their  mouth  they 
speak  proudly. 


11  They  have  now  compassed 
us  in  our  steps:  they  have  set 
their  eyes  bowing  down  to  the 
earth ; 

12  Like  as  a  lion  that  is  greedy 
of  his  prey,  and  as  it  were  ;^ 
young  lion  lurking  in  secret 
l^laces. 

13  Arise,  O  Lord,  disappoint 
him,  cast  him  down :  deliver  my 
soul  from  the  wicked,  which  is 
thy  sword : 

14  From  men  ivhich  are  thy 
hand,  O  Lord,  from  men  of  the 
world,  ivhich  have  their  jjortion 
in  this  life,  and  whose  belly  thou 
fiUest  wUh  thy  hid  treasure :  they 
are  full  of  children,  and  leave  the 
rest  of  their  substance  to  their 
babes. 

15  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  thy 
face  in  righteousness :  I  shall  be 
satisfied,  when  I  awake,  with  thy 
likeness. 

PSALM  XYIII. 

David  praiseth  God  for  7m  iuanifotd  and  marved' 
loHS  blessings. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David,  the 
servaut  of  the  Loud,  who  spake  unto  the 
Lord  the  words  of  this  song  in  the  clay  that 
the  Loud  delivered  him  from  the  hand  of  all 
his  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  Saul :  And 
he  said, 

WILL  love  thee,  O  Lord,  my 
strength. 

2  The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and 
my  fortress,  and  my  deliverer; 
my  God,  my  strength,  in  whom 
I  will  trust ;  my  buckler,  and  the 
horn  of  my  salvation,  and  my 
high  tower. 

3  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord, 
who  is  worthy  to  be  ijraised: 
so  shall  I  be  saved  from  mine 
enemies. 

4  The  sorrows  of  death  com- 

XI 


David's  i^sahn  of 


PSALMS. 


tliariksgiving  for  God''s 


passed  me,  and  the  floods  of  un- 
godly men  made  me  afraid. 

5  The  sorrows  of  hell  compass- 
ed me  about :  the  snares  of  death 
j)revented  me. 

0  in  my  distress  I  called  upon 
tlie  Loud,  and  cried  unto  my 
(lod:  lie  heard  my  voice  out  of 
Ills  temple,  and  ray  cry  came  he- 
fore  liim,  even  into  his  ears. 

7  Then  the  earth  shook  and 
iromhled;  the  foundations  also 
of  the  hills  moved  and  were 
shaken,  because  he  was  wroth. 

8  There  went  up  a  smoke  out 
of  his  nostrils,  and  fire  out  of  his 
moutli  devoured:  coals  were 
kindled  by  it. 

V)  He  bowed  the  heavens  also, 
and  came  down:  and  darkness 
was  under  his  feet. 

10  And  he  rode  upon  a  cherub, 
and  did  fly :  yea,  he  did  fly  upon 
the  wings  of  the  wind. 

1 1  1  [c  made  darkness  his  secret 
l)lace;  his  pavilion  round  about 
liim  were  dark  waters  and  thick 
clouds  of  the  skies. 

12  At  the  brightness  that  teas 
before  iiim  his  thick  clouds  pass- 
ed, hail  stones  and  coals  of  fire. 

10  The  Loud  also  thundered  in 
the  heavens,  and  the  Highest 
gave  his  voice;  hail  stones  and 
coals  of  fire. 

11  Yea,  he  sent  out  his  arrows, 
and  scattered  them  ;  and  he  shot 
out  lightnings,  and  discomfited 
them. 

15  Then  the  chaunels  of  waters 

were  seen,   and  the  foundations 

of  the  woild  were  discovered  at 

thy    rebuke,    O    Loud,    at    the 

12 


blast  of  the  breath  of  thy  nos- 
trils. 

IG  He  sent  from  above,  he  took 
me,  he  drew  me  out  of  many 
waters. 

17  He  delivered  me  from  my 
strong  enemy,  and  from  them 
which  hated  me:  for  they  were 
too  strong  for  me. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the 
day  of  my  calamity:  but  the 
Lord  was  my  stay. 

19  He  brought  me  forth  also 
into  a  large  place ;  he  delivered 
rae,  because  he  delighted  in  me. 

20  The  Loud  rewarded  me  ac- 
cording to  my  righteousness; 
according  to  the  cleanness  of 
my  hands  hath  he  recom]3ensed 
me. 

21  For  I  have  kept  the  ways  of 
the  Lord,  and  have  not  wickedly 
departed  from  my  God. 

22  For  all  his  judgments  tvere 
before  me,  and  I  did  not  i^ut 
away  his  statutes  from  me. 

23  I  was  also  upright  before 
him,  and  I  kept  myself  from, 
mine  iniquity. 

24  Therefore  hath  the  Lord 
recompensed  me  according  to  my 
righteousness,  according  to  the 
cleanness  of  my  hands  in  his 
eyesight. 

25  With  the  merciful  thou  wilt 
shew  thyself  merciful;  with  an 
upright  man  thou  wilt  shew  thy- 
self upright ; 

26  With  the  pure  thou  Avilt 
shew  thyself  i)ure ;  and  with  the 
fro  ward  thou  wilt  shew  thyself 
froward. 

27  For  thou  wilt  save  the  af- 


mighty  deliverances 
flicted  peox)le;    but  wilt 


Dring 


down  high  looks. 


light 


my 
will 

mil 
my 


28  For    thou    wilt 
candle :  the  Lord  my  God 
enlighten  my  darkness. 

29  For  by  thee  I  have 
through  a  troop;  and  by 
God  have  I  leaped  over  a  wall. 

30  As  for  God,  his  way  is  per- 
fect: the  word  of  the  Lokd  is 
tried :  he  is  a  buckler  to  all  those 
that  trust  in  him. 

31  For  who  is  God  save  the 
Lord  ?  or  who  is  a  rock  save  our 
God? 

32  It  is  God  that  girdeth  me 
with  strength,  and  maketh  my 
way  perfect. 

33  He  maketh  my  feet  like 
hinds' /ee^,  and  setteth  me  upon 
my  high  places. 

34  He  teacheth  my  hands  to 
war,  so  that  a  bow  of  steel  is 
broken  by  mine  arms. 

35  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
shield  of  thy  salvation :  and  thy 
right  hand  hath  holden  me  up, 
and  thy  gentleness  hath  made 
me  great. 

36  Thou  hast  enlarged  my  steps 
under  me,  that  my  feet  did  not 
slip. 

37  I  have  pursued  mine  ene- 
mies, and  overtaken  them :  nei- 
ther did  I  turn  again  till  they 
were  consumed. 

38  I  have  wounded  them  that 
they  were  not  able  to  rise :  they 
are  fallen  under  my  feet. 

39  For  thou  hast  girded  me 
with  strength  unto  the  battle: 
thou  hast  subdued  under  me 
those  that  rose  uj)  against  me. 


PSALMS.  and  manifold  blessings, 

40  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
necks  of  mine  enemies;  that  I 
might  destroy  them  that  hate 
me. 

41  They  cried,  but  there  tvas 
none  to  save  them:  even  unto  the 
Lord,  but  he  answered  them 
not. 

42  Then  did  I  beat  them  small 
as  the  dust  before  the  wind:  I 
did  cast  them  out  as  the  dirt  in 
the  streets. 

43  Thou  hast  delivered  me  from 
the  strivings  of  the  people ;  and 
thou  hast  made  me  the  head  of 
the  heathen:  a  people  wliom  I 
have  not  known  shall  serve  me. 

44  As  soon  as  they  hear  of  me, 
they  shall  obey  me :  the  strangers 
shall  submit  themselves  unto 
me. 

45  The  strangers  shall  fade 
away,  and  be  afraid  out  of  their 
close  places. 

46  The  Lord  liveth ;  and  bless- 
ed fee  my  Eock ;  and  let  the  God 
of  my  salvation  be  exalted. 

47  It  is  God  that  avengeth  me, 
and  subdueth  the  people  under 
me. 

48  He  delivereth  me  from  mine 
enemies :  yea,  thou  liftest  me  up 
above  those  that  rise  up  against 
me :  thou  hast  delivered  me  from 
the  violent  man. 

49  Therefore  will  I  give  thanks 


unto  thee,  O  Lord, 


among 


the 

heathen,  and  sing  praises  unto 
th}^  name. 

50  Great  deliverance  giveth  he 
to  his  king ;  and  sheweth  mercy 
to  his  anointed,  to  David,  and  to 
his  seed  for  evermore. 


The  exci'lhncy  of 


rSALlNI  XIX. 

1  Tht  creatures  shew  (hnVx  'Jory.     7  The  iwrd  his 
grace.     VZ  David  prayeth  for  grace. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

TI I V.  heavens  declare  the  glory 
ofdod;  rrnd  the  lirmaDieiit 
she  wet  h  his  handy  work. 

2  Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech, 
and  ni.i^ht  unto  night  sheweth 
knowledge. 

3  There  t.s  no  speech  nor  lan- 
guage, where  their  voice  is  not 
heard. 

4  Their  line  is  gone  out  through 
all  the  earth,  and  their  words  to 
the  end  of  the  world.  In  them 
hath  he  set  a  tabernacle  for  the 
sun, 

.J  Which  i.s  as  a  bridegroom 
coming  out  of  his  chamber,  and 
rcjoiceth  as  a  strong  man  to  run 
a  race. 

C  iiis  going  forth  is  from  the 
end  of  the  heaven,  and  his  cir- 
cuit unto  the  ends  of  it:  and 
there  is  nothing  hid  from  the 
heat  thereof. 

7  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  per- 
fect, converting  the  soul:  the 
testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure, 
making  wise  the  simple. 

8  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are 
riglit,  rejoicing  the  heart:  the 
conniiandment  of  the  Lord  is 
])ure,  eiiliglitening  the  eyes. 

\)  TIk^  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean, 
endming  for  ever :  the  judgments 
of  the  Lord  are  true  and  right- 
eous altogether. 

10  ;More  to  bo  desired  « re  they 
than  gold,  yea,  than  much  fine 
gold:  swe^iter  also   than   honey 
and  the  honeycomb. 
14 


PSALMvS.  iJ^  divine  law, 

11   Moreover  by  them   is   thy 


servant  warned :  and  in  keeping 
of  them  there  is  great  reward. 

12  Who  can  understand  his 
errors!  cleanse  thou  me  from 
secYiit  faults, 

13  Keep  back  thy  servant  also 
from  presumptuous  sins  ;  let  them 
not  have  dominion  over  me:  then 
shall  I  be  upright,  and  I  shall  be 
innocent  from  the  great  trans- 
gression. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth, 
and  the  meditation  of  my  heart, 
be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O 
Lord,  my  strength,  and  my  re- 
deemer. 

PSALM  XX. 

1   27ie  church  bles.feth  the  king   in  his  exploits. 
7  Mer  confidence  in  God's  succour. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  hear  thee  in  the 
day  of  trouble ;  the  name  of 
the  God  of  Jacob  defend  thee ; 

2  Send  thee  help  from  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  strengthen  thee  out 
of  Zion ; 

3  Eemember  all  thy  offerings, 
and  accept  thy  biu^nt  sacrifice; 
Selah. 

4  Grant  thee  according  to  thine 
o\vn  heart,  and  fulfil  all  thy 
counsel. 

5  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salva- 
tion,  and  in  the  name  of  our  God 
we  will  set  up  our  banners :  the 
Lord  fulfil  all  thy  petitions. 

6  Now  know  I  that  the  Lord 
saveth  his  anointed;  he  will  hear 
him  from  his  holy  heaven  with 
the  saving  strength  of  his  right 
hand. 

7  Some  trust  in  chariots,  and 
some  in  horses :  but  we  will  re- 


A  tliaiihsgiving  PSALMS. 

member  tlie  name  of  the  Lord 
om'  God. 

8  Tliey  are  brought  down  and 
fallen:  but  we  are  risen,  and 
stand  upright. 

9  Save,  Lord  :  let  the  king  hear 
us  w  hen  we  call. 

PSALM  XXI. 

J,  A  thanksgiving  for  victory.     7  Confidence  of 

further  success. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psivlm  of  David. 

THE  king  shall  joy  in  thy 
strength,  O  Lord;  and  in 
thy  salvation  how  greatly  shall 
he  rejoice ! 

2  Thou  hast  given  him  his 
heart's  desire,  and  hast  not  with- 
holden  the  request  of  his  lips. 
Selah. 

3  For  thou  preventest  him  with 
the  blessings  of  goodness:  thou 
settest  a  crown  of  pure  gold  on 
his  head. 

4  He  asked  life  of  thee,  and 
thou  gavest  it  him,  even  length 
of  days  for  ever  and  ever. 

5  His  glory  is  great  in  thy  sal- 
vation :  honour  and  majesty  hast 
thou  laid  upon  him. 

0  For  thou  hast  made  him  most 
blessed  for  ever :  thou  hast  made 
him  exceeding  glad  with  thy 
countenance. 

7  For  the  king  trusteth  in  the 
Lord,   and   through  the  mercy 


of  the  Most  High  he  shall  not  be 
moved. 

8  Thine  hand  shall  find  out  all 
thine  enemies:  thy  right  hand 
shall  find  out  those  that  hate 
thee. 

9  Thou  shalt  make  them  as  a 
fiery  oven  in  the  time  of  thine 
anger:  the  Lord  shall  swallow 


for  victory, 

them  up  -in  his  wrath,  and  the 
fire  shall  devour  them. 

10  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  de- 
stroy from  the  earth,  and  their 
seed  from  among  the  children 
of  men. 

11  For  they  intended  evil 
against  thee:  they  imagined  a 
mischievous  device,  which  they 
are  not  able  to  perform. 

12  Therefore  shalt  thou  make 
them  turn  their  back,  tvhen  thou 
shalt  make  ready  thine  arrows 
uj)on  thy  strings  against  the  face 
of  them. 

13  Be  thou  exalted.  Lord,  in 
thine  own  strength :  so  will  we 
sing  and  praise  thy  power. 

PSALM  XXII. 

1  David  complaineth  in  great  discouragement.    9 
He  prayeth  in  great  distress.  2'6  He  praiscthGod. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Aijeleth  Sliahar,  A 
Psahn  of  David. 

Y  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me  ?  ivhy  art 
thou  so  far  from  helping  me,  and 
from  the  WH)r(ls  of  my  roaring  ? 

2  O  my  God,  I  cry  in  the  day- 
time, but  thou  hearest  not ;  and 
in  the  night  season,  and  am  not 
silent. 

3  But  thou  art  holy,  0  thou 
that  inhabitest  the  praises  of  Is- 
rael. 

4  Our  fathers  trusted  in  thee: 
they  trusted,  and  thou  didst  de- 
liver them. 

5  They  cried  unto  thee,  and 
were  delivered:  they  trusted  in 
thee,  and  w^ere  not  confounded. 

6  But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no 
man ;  a  reproach  of  men,  and 
despised  of  the  people. 

7  All  they  that  see  me 

15 


laugh 


David  complaincih 

1110  to  scorn:  tbey  shoot  out  the 
lij),  tlicy  sliako  the  head,  saying^ 

8  lie  trusted  on  the  Lord  that 
ho  wouhl  (k'liver  liini:  let  him 
deliver  him,  seeing  he  delighted 
ill  liim. 

*.)  liiit  thou  art  he  that  took  me 
out  of  the  Avomb:  thou  didst 
make  me  hope  when  I  teas  upon 
my  mother's  ])reasts. 

10  1  Avas  cast  upon  thee  from 
the  womb:  thou  art  my  God 
iVom  my  mother's  belly. 

1 1  ]>e  not  far  from  me ;  for 
trouble  is  near;  for  there  is  none 
to  help. 

12  ^lany  bulls  have  compassed 
UK^:  strong  hulls  of  Bashan  have 
beset  me  round. 

13  They  gaped  upon  me  2vitli 
tlieir  mouths,  as  a  ravening  and 
a  roaring  lion. 

14  I  am  poured  out  like  water, 
and  all  my  bones  are  out  of  joint: 
my  heart  is  like  wax;  it  is  melted 
in  the  midst  of  my  bowels. 

15  ]\ry  strength  is  dried  up  like 
a  potsherd ;  and  my  tongue  cleav- 
eth  to  my  jaws ;  and  thou  hast 
brouglit  me  into  the  dust  of 
death. 

\(}  For  dogs  have  compassed 
me :  the  assembly  of  the  Avieked 
liave  inclos(xl  me:  they  pierced 
my  hands  a^'^  my  feet. 

17  J  may  tell  all  my  bones: 
they  look  and  stare  upon  me. 

18  They  i)art  my  garments 
among  th(;m,  and  cast  lots  upon 
my  vesture. 

11)    lint  be  not  thou   for  from 
me,  O   Lord:   O   my   strength, 
biiste  thee  to  help  me. 
16 


PSALMS.  in  great  distress,, 

20  Deliver  my  soul  from  the 
sword;  my  darling  from  the 
X)ower  of  the  dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  lion's 
mouth:  for  thou  hast  heard  me 
from  the  horns  of  the  unicorns. 

22  I  will  declare  thv  name  unto 
my  brethren :  in  the  midst  of  the 
congregation  will  I  praise  thee. 

23  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  praise 
him ;  all  ye  the  seed  of  Jacob, 
glorify  him ;  and  fear  him,  all  ye 
the  seed  of  Israel. 

24  For  he  hath  not  despised 
nor  abhorred  the  affliction  of  the 


afflicted ;  neither  hath  he  hid  his 
face  from  him ;  but  when  he  cried 
unto  him,  he  heard. 

25  My  praise  shall  he  of  thee  in 
the  great  congregation:  I  will 
pay  my  vows  before  them  that 
fear  him. 

26  The  meek  shall  eat  and  be 
satisfied:  they  shall  praise  the 
Lord  that  seek  him :  your  heart 
shall  live  for  ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world 
shall  remember  and  turn  unto 
the  Lord  :  and  all  the  kindreds 
of  the  nations  shall  worship  be- 
fore thee. 

28  For  the  kingdom  is  the 
Lord's  :  and  he  is  the  governor 
among  the  nations. 

29  All  tlwy  that  he  fat  upon 
earth  shall  eat  and  worship :  all 
they  that  go  down  to  the  dust 
shall  bow  before  him :  and  none 
can  keep  alive  his  own  soul. 

30  A  seed  shall  serve  him ;  it 
shall  be  accounted  to  the  Lord 
for  a  generation. 

31  They  shall  come,  and  shall 


Go(Vs  sovereignty 


PSALMS. 


over  the  world. 


declare  his  righteousness  nnto  a 
people  that  shall  be  born,  that  he 
hath  done  this. 

PSALM  XXIII. 

David's  coHjidence  iu  God's  grace, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  is  my  shepherd ;  I 
shall  not  want. 

2  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in 
green  pastures:  he  leadeth  me 
beside  the  still  waters. 

3  He  restoreth  my  soul:  he 
leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  right- 
eousness for  his  name's  sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through 
the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death, 
I  will  fear  no  evil :  for  thou  art 
with  me ;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff 
they  comfort  me. 

5  Thou  preparest  a  table 
before  me  in  the  presence  of 
mine  enemies:  thou  anointest 
my  head  with  oil ;  my  cup  run- 
neth over. 

G  Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of 
my  life :  and  I  will  dwell  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXIY. 

1  God's  lord'ihip  in.  the  world.  3  The  citizens  of 
his  sjnritual  kiiujdoin.  7  An  exhortation  to  re- 
ceive him. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 
the  fulness  thereof;  the 
world,  and  they  that  dwell  there- 
in. 

2  For  he  bath  founded  it  upon 
the  seas,  and  established  it  upon 
the  floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the 
hill  of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  shall 
stand  in  his  holy  place? 

4  He  that  hath  clean   hands. 


and  a  pure  heart;  who  hath  not 
lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity, 
nor  sworn  deceitfully. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing 
from  the  Lord,  and  righteous- 
ness from  the  God  of  his  salva 
tion. 

G  This  is  the  generation  of 
them  that  seek  him,  that  seek 
thy  face,  O  Jacob.     Selah. 

7  Lift  uj)  your  heads,  O  ye 
gates;  and  be  ye  lifted  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors ;  and  the  King 
of  glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  glory? 
The  Lord  strong  and  mighty, 
the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates ; 
even  lift  them  up,  ye  everlasting 
doors;  and  the  King  of  glory 
shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  ? 
The  Lord  of  hosts,  he  is  the 
King  of  glory.     Selah. 

PSALM  XXY. 

1  David's  confidence  iu  2)rayer.     7  He  prayeth  for 
remission  of  sins,  IG  and  for  help  in  affiiction.     . 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

NTO  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I 
lift  up  my  soul. 

2  O  my  God,  I  trust  in  thee: 
let  me  not  be  ashamed,  let  not 
mine  enemies  triumph  over  me. 

3  Yea,  let  none  that  wait  on 
thee  be  ashamed:  let  them  be 
ashamed  which  transgress  with- 
out cause. 

4  Shew  me  thy  ways,  O  Lord;, 
teach  me  thy  paths. 

5  Lead  me  in  thj^  truth,  and 
teach  me :  for  thou  art  the  God 
of  my  salvation;  on  thee  do  1 
wait  all  the  day. 

G  Remember,  O  Lord,  thy  ten- 
17 


David  prayeth  for  PSALMS.  pardon  and  help, 

(ler  mercies  and  tliy  lovingkiiul- 
iH'ssos;  for  they  have  hecn  ever  of 
old. 

7  Keiiiember  not  the  sins  of  my 
youth,  nor  my  transgressions: 
according  to  thy  mercy  remem- 
ber thou  me  for  thy  goodness' 
sake,  O  Lord. 

8  Ciood  and  upright  is  the 
Lord:  therefore  will  he  teach 
sinners  iu  tlie  way. 

\)  The  meek  will  he  guide  in 
judgment:  and  the  meek  will  he 
leach  his  way. 

10  All  the  paths  of  the  Loed 
are  mercy  and  truth  unto  sucli 
as  keep  his  covenant  and  his 
testimonies. 

11  For  thy  name's  sake,  0 
Lord,  pardon  mine  iniquity;  for 
it  is  great. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  fear- 
eth  the  Lord?  him  sliall  he 
teach  in  the  way  tJiat  he  shall 
chijose. 

L*5  His  soul  shall  dwell  at  ease; 
and  his  seed  shall  inherit  the 
earth. 

14  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is 
with  tliem  that  fear  him ;  and  he 
will  shew  them  his  covenant. 

l.">  Mine  eyes  are  ever  toward 
the  Lord;  for  he  shall  pluck  my 
fv(}t  out  of  the  net. 

K)  Turn  thee  unto  me,  and  have 
mercy  u[)()n  me;  for  1  am  deso- 
lat<'  an<l  alllicted. 

17  The  troubles  of  my  heart  are 
eidargcMl:  0  bring  thou  me  out 
of  my  distresses. 

18  Look  upon  mine  affliction 
and  my  pain ;  and  forgive  all  my 


HUIS. 


18 


19  Consider  mine  enemies;  for 
they  are  many ;  and  they  hate 
me  with  cruel  hatred. 

20  O  keep  my  soul,  and  deliver 
me :  let  me  not  be  ashamed ;  fo2 
I  put  my  trust  in  thee. 

21  Let  integrity  and  upright- 
ness preserve  me ;  for  I  wait  on 
thee. 

22  Eedeem  Israel,  O  God,  out 
of  all  his  troubles. 

PSALM  XXYI. 

David  resortdh  unto  God  in  confidence  oj  his  in. 

tegrity. 

A  Biolm  of  David. 

UDGE  me,  O  Lord;   f)r  I 
have  walked  in  mine  integ- 
rity :  I  have  trusted  also  in  the 
Lord  ;  therefore  I  shall  not  slide. 

2  Examine  me,  O  Loed,  and 
prove  me ;  try  my  reins  and  my 
heart. 

3  For  thy  lovingkindness  is  be- 
fore mine  eyes :  and  I  have  walk- 
ed in  thy  truth. 

4  I  have  not  sat  with  vain  per- 
sons, neither  will  I  go  in  with 
dissemblers. 

5  I  have  hated  the  congrega- 
tion of  evil  doers ;  and  will  not 
sit  with  the  wicked. 

G  I  will  wash  mine  hands  in 
innocency:  so  will  I  compass 
thine  altar,  O  Lord  : 

7  That  I  may  publish  with  the 
voice  of  thanksgiving,  and  tell 
of  all  thy  wondrous  works. 

8  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  hab- 
itation of  thy  house,  and  the 
place  where  thine  honour  dwell- 
eth. 

9  Gather  not  my  soul  with  sin» 
ners,  nor  my  life  with  bloody 
men; 


His  faith  in  PSALMS. 

10  In  whose  bands  is  mischief, 
and  their  right  hand  is  full  of 
bribes. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  will  walk  in 
mine  integrity:  redeem  mye,  and 
be  merciful  unto  me. 

12  My  foot  standeth  in  an  even 
place :  in  the  congregations  will  I 
bless  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXYII. 

1  David  suatameth  his  faith  by  the  power  of  God, 

4  by  his  love  to  the  set-vice  of  God,  9  by  prayer. 

A  Biolm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  is  my  light  and 
my  salvation;  whom  shall 
J  fear  ?  the  Lord  is  the  strength 
of  my  life;  of  whom  shall  I  be 
afraid  ? 

2  When  the  wicked,  even  mine 
enemies  and  my  foes,  came  upon 
me  to  eat  up  my  flesh,  they  stum- 
bled and  fell. 

3  Though  a;  host  should  encamp 
against 


me,  my  heart  shall  not 
fear :  though  war  should  rise 
against  me,  in  this  ivill  I  l)e  con- 
fident. 

4  One  tiling  have  I  desired  of 
the  Lord,  that  will  I  seek  after ; 
that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my  life, 
to  behold  the  beauty  of  the  Lokd, 
and  to  inquire  in  his  temple. 

5  For  in  the  time  of  trouble  he 
shall  hide  me  in  his  pavilion :  in 
the  secret  of  his  tabernacle  shall 
he  hide  me ;  he  shall  set  me  up 
upon  a  rock. 

G  And  now  shall  mine  head  be 
lifted  up  above  mine  enemies 
round  about  me :  therefore  will  I 
©fier  in  his  tabernacle  sacritices 


of  joy ;  I  will 


smg. 


yea,  I  will 


sing  praises  unto  the  Lord. 


GoiVs  lyrotection. 

7  Hear,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry 
with  my  voice :  have  mercy  also 
upon  me,  and  answer  me. 

8  When  thou  saidst,  Seek  ye  my 
face;  my  heart  said  unto  thee, 
Thy  face.  Lord,  will  I  seek. 

9  Hide  not  thy  face  far  from 
me ;  put  not  thy  servant  away  in 
anger :  thou  hast  been  my  help ; 
leave  me  not,  neither  forsake  me, 
O  God  of  my  salvation. 

10  When   my  father 


and 


my 
mother  forsake  me,  then  the 
Lord  will  take  me  up. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord, 
and  lead  me  in  a  plain  path,  be- 
cause of  mine  enemies. 

12  Deliver  me  not  over  unto  the 
will  of  mine  enemies :  for  false 
witnesses  are  risen   up   against 

and  such    as    breathe    out 


me. 


had 


goodness  of 


cruelty. 

13  I  had  fainted,  unless  I 
believed  to  see  the 
the  Lord  in  the  land  of  the  liv- 
ing. 

14  Wait  on  the  Lord:  be  of 
good  courage,  and  he  shall 
strengthen  thine  heart:  wait,  I 
say,  on  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXVIIL 

1  David  praydh  earnestly  ayainst  hin  enemies.     6 

He  blesseth  God.     9  He  prayeth  for  the  people. 

A  T^alm  of  Duvid. 

UNTO  thee  will  I  cry,  O  Lord 
my  rock;  be  not  silent  to 
me :  lest,  if  thou  be  silent  to  me, 
I  become  like  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  suppli- 
cations, when  I  cry  unto  thee, 
when  1  lift  up  my  hands  toward 
thy  holy  oracle. 

3  Draw  me  not  away  with  the 

19 


ParUrs  exhortation 

wicked,  niid  with  the  workers  of 
iMMiuity,  which  speak  peace  to 
their  n('i,<;]iboiirs,  but  mischief  is 
ill  their  hearts. 

4  Give  them  according  to  their 
deeds,  and  according  to  the 
wickedness  of  their  endeavours : 
^nve  them  after  the  Avork  of  their 
liands;  render  to  them  their 
desert. 

5  r>ecauso  they  regard  not  the 
works  of  the  Lokd,  nor  the  op- 
eration of  his  hands,  he  shall 
destroy  them,  and  not  build 
tliein  up. 

()  Blessed  he  the  Lord,  because 
he  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my 
supplications. 

7  The  Loud  is  my  strength  and 
my  shield;  my  heart  trusted  in 
him,  and  I  am  helped:  therefore 
my  heart  greatly  rejoiceth;  and 
witli  iiiy  song  will  I  praise 
him. 

8  The  Lord  is  their  strength, 
and  he  is  the  saving  strength  of 
his  anointed. 

9  Save  thy  people,  and  bless 
thine  inheritance:  feed  them 
also,  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXIX. 

1  Datrid  fzhortcth  princes  to  give  glory  to  God,  3 
by  rea.%Ofiqfhi»  power,  11  and  protection  of  his 
people. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye 
mighty,  give  unto  the  Lord 
glory  and  strength. 

2  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glo- 
Ty  due  unto  his  name;  worship 
the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holi- 
ness. 

3  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
the   waters:    the   God  of 

20 


PSALMS.  to  praise  God. 

thundereth:   the  Lord  is  upon 
many  waters. 

4  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is 
powerful ;  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
is  full  of  majesty. 

5  The  voice  of  the  Lord  breaks 
eth  the  cedars;  yea,  the  Lord 
breaketh  the  cedars  of  Lebanon. 

6  He  maketh  them  also  to  skip 
like  a  calf;  Lebanon  and  Sirion 
like  a  3'oung  unicorn. 

7  The  voice  of  the  Lord  divid- 
eth  the  flames  of  fire. 

8  The  voice  of  the  Lord  shak- 
eth  the  wilderness;  the  Lord 
shaketh  the  wilderness  of  Ka- 
desh. 

9  The  voice  of  the  Lord  mak- 


glory 


eth  the  hinds  to  calve,  and  dis- 
covereth  the  forests :  and  in  his 
temple  doth  every  one  speak  of 
Ms  glory. 

10  The  Lord  sitteth  upon  the 
flood ;  yea,  the  Lord  sitteth  King 
for  ever. 

11  The  Lord  will  give  strength 
unto  his  people;  the  Lord  will 
bless  his  people  with  peace. 

PSALM  XXX. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  his  deliverance.  4  His 
exhorteth  others  to  pj'aise  him  by  example  of 
God^s  dealing  with  him. 

A  Psalm  and  Song  at  the  dedication  of  the 
house  of  David. 

WILL  extol  thee,  O  Lord; 

for  thou  hast  lifted  me  up, 
and  hast  not  made  my  foes  to 
rejoice  over  me. 

2  O  Lord  my  God,  I  cried  unto 
thee,  and  thou  hast  healed  me. 

3  O  Lord,  thou  hast  brought 
up  my  soul  from  the  grave :  thou 
hast  kept  me  alive,  that  I  should 
not  go  down  to  the  pit. 

4  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye 


I 


David  prayetJi 


PSALMS. 


in  his  calamity. 


saints  of  Lis,  and  give  tlianks  at 
tlie  remembrance  of  his  lioliness. 

5  For  his  anger  endureth  hut  a 
moment;  in  his  favour  is  life: 
weeping  may  endure  for  a  night, 
but  joy  Cometh  in  tlie  morning. 

6  And  in  my  prosi)erity  I  said, 
I  shall  never  be  moved. 

7  Lord,  by  thy  favour  thou 
hast  made  my  mountain  to  stand 
strong:  thou  didst  hide  thy  face, 
a7id  I  was  troubled. 

8  I  cried  to  thee,  O  Lord  ;  and 
unto  the  Lord  I  made  sux^i^li- 
catiou. 

9  What  profit  is  there  in  my 
blood,  Avhen  I  go  down  to  the 
l}it  1  Shall  the  dust  praise  thee  f 
shall  it  declare  thy  truth  ? 

10  Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me :  Lord,  be  thou 
my  helper. 

11  Thou  hast  turned  for  me  my 
mourning  into  dancing:  thou 
hast  put  olf  my  sackcloth,  and 
girded  me  with  gladness  ; 

12  To  the  end  that  my  glory 
may  sing  praise  to  thee,  and  not 
be  silent.  O  Lord  my  God,  I 
will  give  thanks  unto  thee  for 
ever. 

PSALM  XXXI. 

1  David  sheivirifj  /li.'i  confidence  in  God  craveth  his 
help.    7  lie  rcjoicdh  in  his  mercy.    9  lie  jjrayeth 
in  his  calamity.     I'J  lie  praiseih  Ood  for  his 
goodness. 
To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

IX  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my 
trust ;  let  me  never  be  asham- 
ed :  deliver  me  in  thy  righteous- 
ness. 
2  Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me ; 
deliver  me  si^eedily :  bo  thou  my 
strong  rock,  for  a  house  of  de- 
fence to  save  me. 

39 


3  For  thou  art  my  rock  and  my 
fortress ;  therefore  for  thy  name's 
sake  lead  me,  and  guide  me. 

4  Pull  me  out  of  the  net  that 
they  have  laid  privily  for  me :  for 
thou  art  my  strength. 

5  Into  thine  hand  I  commit  my 
spirit:  thou  hast  redeemed  me, 
O  Lord  God  of  truth. 

C  I  have  hated  them  that  regard 
lying  vanities :  but  I  trust  in  the 
Lord. 

7  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in 
thy  mercy:  for  thou  hast  con- 
sidered my  trouble;  thou  hast 
known  my  soul  in  adversities ; 

8  And  hast  not  shut  me  up  into 
the  hand  of  the  enemy:  thou 
hast  set  my  feet  in  a  large  room. 

9  Have  mercy  ui)on  me,  O 
Lord,  for  I  am  in  trouble :  mine 
eye  is  consumed  with  grief,  yea^ 
my  soul  and  my  belly. 

10  For  my  life  is  sp<mt  with 
grief,  and  my  years  with  sighing: 
my  strength  faileth  because  of 
mine  iniquity,  and  my  bones  are 
consumed. 

11  I  was  a  reproach  among  all 
mine  enemies,  but  especially 
among  my  neighbours,  and  a 
fear  to  mine  acquaintance :  they 
that  did  see  me  AA^thout  lied 
from  me. 

12 1  am  forgotten  as  a  dead  man 
out  of  mind :  I  am  like  a  broken 
vessel. 

13  For  I  have  heard  the  slander 
of  many :  fear  was  on  every  side: 
while  they  took  counsel  together 
against  me,  they  devised  to  take 
away  my  life. 

14  But    I    trusted  in  thee,   O 

21 


Pavid  2>raiseth  God. 

Loud:  I  said,  Thou  art  my 
God. 

15  3ry  times  are  in  thy  hand: 
dc'livor  nui  from  the  hand  of  mine 
t'lieniies,  and  from  them  that 
perseente  me. 

IG  ]\Iake  thy  face  to  shine  upon 
thy  servant:  save  me  for  thy 
mercies'  sake. 

17  Let  mo  not  be  ashamed,  O 
Loiii);  for  I  have  called  upon 
tlice:  let  the  wicked  be  ashamed, 
and  let  them  be  silent  in  the 
grave. 

18  Let  the  lying  lips  be  put  to 
silence;  which  speak  grievous 
tilings  proudly  and  contemj^t- 
uously  against  the  righteous. 

11)  Uli  how  great  is  thy  good- 
ness, which  thou  hast  laid  up  for 
them  that  fear  thee ;  which  thou 
liast  wrought  for  them  that  trust 
in  thee  before  the  sons  of  men  ! 

LM)  Thou  Shalt  hide  them  in  the 
secret  of  thy  x>i'esence  from  the 
pride  of  man:  thou  shalt  keep 
them  secretly  in  a  pavilion  from 
the  strife  of  tongues. 

21  Blessed  he  the  Lokd  :  for  lie 
Iiath  shewed  me  his  marvellous 
kindness  in  a  strong  city. 

22  For  I  said  in  my  haste,  I  am 
cut  olf  from  before  thine  eyes: 
nevertheless  thou  heardest  the 
voice  of  my  supplications  when 
1  cried  unto  thee. 

23  O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his 
saints :  for  the  Lord  preserveth 
the  faithful,  and  plentifully  re- 
wardcth  the  proud  doer. 

24  Be  of  good  courage,  and  he 
shall  strengthen  your  heart,  all 
ye  that  hope  in  the  Lord. 

22 


PSALMS. 


'  Beniission  of  siiis 


PSALM  XXXIL 

JBlcssedrvCSS  consisieth  in  remission  of  sins.  3 
Confession  of  sins  giveth  ease  to  tJie  conscience. 
8  GocVs  promises  bring  joy. 

A  Psalm  of  David,  Mascliil. 

LESSED  is  he  ivhose  trans- 
gression is  forgiven,  whose 
sin  is  covered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom 
the  Lord  imputeth  not  iniquity, 
and  in  wliose  spirit  there  is  no 
guile. 

3  A¥hen  I  kept  silence,  my  bones 
waxed  old  through  my  roaring 
all  the  day  long. 

4  For  day  and  night  thy  hand 
was  heavy  upon  me :  my  moist- 
ure is  turned  into  the  drought  of 
summer.     Selah. 

5  I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto 
thee,  and  mine  iniquity  have  I 
not  hid.  I  said,  I  will  confess  my 
transgressions  unto  the  Lord; 
and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity 
of  my  sin.     Selah. 

6  For  this  shall  every  one  that 
is  godlj^  pi'^y  unto  thee  in  a 
time  when  thou  may  est  be  found: 
surely  in  the  floods  of  great  wa- 
ters they  shall  not  come  nigh 
unto  him. 

7  Thou  art  my  hiding  place; 
thou  shalt  preserve  me  from 
trouble ;  thou  shalt  compass  me 
about  with  songs  of  deliverance. 
Selah. 

8  I  will  instruct  thee  and  teach 
thee  in  the  way  which  thou  shalt 
go :  I  w  ill  guide  thee  with  mine  eye. 

9  Be  ye  not  as  the  horse,  or  as 
the  mule,  which  have  no  under- 
standing: whose  mouth  must 
be  held  in  with  bit  and  bridle, 
lest  they  come  near  unto  thee. 


a  great  Messing,  PSALMS. 

10  Many  sorrows  shall  he  to  the 
wicked:  but  Le  tliat  trusteth  in 
the  Lord,  mercy  shall  comi)ass 
}iim  about. 

11  Be  glad  in  the  Loed,  and 
rejoice,  ye  righteous :  and  shout 
for  joy,  all  ye  that  are  upright  in 
heart.   .-^ 

PSALM  XXXIII. 

1  6od  is  to  be  praUed  for  his  goodness,  ^for  his 
power,  13  and  for  his  providence.  20  Cmifidence 
is  to  be  placed  in  God. 

REJOICE  in  the  Loed,  O 
ye  righteous:  for  praise  is 
comely  for  the  upright. 

2  Praise  the  Loed  with  harp: 
jbing  unto  him  with  the  psaltery 
mid  an  instrument  of  ten  strings. 

3  Sing  unto  him  a  new  song; 
play  skilfully  with  a  loud  noise. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  Loed  is 
right ;  and  all  his  works  are  done 
in  truth. 

5  He  loveth  righteousness  and 
judgment :  the  earth  is  full  of  the 
goodness  of  the  Loed. 

G  By  the  word  of  the  Loed 
were  the  heavens  made ;  and  all 
the  host  of  them  by  the  breath  of 
his  mouth. 

7  He  gathereth  the  waters  of 
the  sea  together  as  a  heap :  he 
kiyeth  uj)  the  depth  in  store- 
houses. 

8  Let  all  the  earth  fear  the 
Loed  :  let  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  world  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

9  For  he  spake,  and  it  was  done; 
he  commanded,  and  it  stood  fast. 

10  The  Loed  bringeth  the  coun- 
sel of  the  heathen  to  nought :  he 
fuaketh  the  devices  of  the  x^eople 
of  none  effect. 

11  The  counsel  of   the    Loed 


David  praiseth  God, 

standeth  for  ever,  the  thoughts 
of  his  heart  to  all  generations. 

12  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose 
God  is  the  Loed  ;  and  the  people - 
tahoni  he  hath  chosen  for  his  own 
inheritance. 

13  The  Loed  looketh  from 
heaven;  he  beholdeth  all  the 
sons  of  men. 

14  From  the  place  of  his  hab- 
itation he  looketh  upon  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth. 

15  He  fashioneth  their  hearts 
alike;  he  considereth  all  their 
works. 

IG  There  is  no  king  saved  by 
the  multitude  of  a  host :  a  mighty 
man  is  not  delivered  by  much 
strength. 

17  A  horse  is  a  vain  thing  for 
safety:  neitlier  shall  he  deliver 
any  by  his  great  strength. 

18  Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Loed 
is  upon  them  that  fear  him,  upon 
them  that  hope  in  his  mercy ; 

19  To   deliver  their  soul  from 
death,  and  to  keep  them  alive  iu . 
famine. 

20  Our  soul  waiteth  for  the 
Loed:  he  is  our  help  and  our 
shield. 

21  For  our  heart  shall  rejoice  in 
him,  because  we  have  trusted  in 
his  holy  name. 

22  Let  thy  mercy,  O  Loed,  be 


uijon  us, 
in  thee. 


according 


as  we  hope 


PSALM  XXXIY. 

1  David  praiseth  Ood,  and  exhorteth  others  thereto 
by  his  expei-ie7ice.  8  T/tey  are  blessed  that  trust 
in  God.  11  He  exhorteth  to  the  fear  of  God.  15 
T/ie  privileges  of  the  righteous. 

A  FSalm  of  David,  when  he  changed  his  be- 
haviour before  Abitnelech;  who  drove  him 
away,  and  he  departed. 

23 


The  privileges 

I  WILL  bless  the  Lokd  at  all 
times:   his  praise  shall  con- 
tinually he  ill  my  mouth. 
'J*  My  soul  shall  make  her  boast 
in  the  Lord:  the  humble  shall 
hear  thereof,  and  be  glad. 

3  O  mn.nnify  the  Lokd  with 
nio,  and  let  us  exalt  his  name 
together. 

4  I  sought  the  Lord,  and  he 
lieard  me,  and  delivered  me  from 
all  my  fears. 

5  They  looked  unto  him,  and 
w(»re  lightened:  and  their  faces 
were  not  ashamed. 

G  This  poor  man  cried,  and  the 
L(^rd  heard  7iim,  and  saved  him 
out  of  all  his  troubles. 

7  The  angel  of  the  Lord  en- 
campeth  round  about  them  that 
fear  him,  and  delivereth  them. 

S  O  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord 
h  good :  blessed  is  the  man  that 
trusteth  in  him. 

i)  C)  fear  the  Lord,  je  his  saints: 
for  there  is  no  want  to  them  that 
fear  him. 

10  The  young  lions  do  lack,  and 
suffer  hunger:  but  they  that  seek 
the  Lord  shall  not  want  any 
good  thing, 

11  Come,  ye  children,  hearken 
unto  me:  1  will  teach  you  the 
fear  of  the  Lord. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  desireth 
lite,  ai((l  loveth  nunuj  days,  that 
h(^  may  see  good ! 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 
and  thy  lips  from  si)eaking 
guile. 

14  llei)art  from  evil,  and  do 
good  ;  seek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 

24 


PSALMS.  of  the  righteous. 

npon  the  righteous,  and  his  ears 
are  open  unto  their  cry. 

16  The  face  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil,  to  cut 
otf  the  remembrance  of  them 
from  the  earth. 

17  The  righteous  cry,  and  the 
Lord  heareth,  and  delivereth 
them  out  of  all  their  troubles. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them 


that  are  of  a  broken  heart ;  and 
saveth  such  as  be  of  a  contrite 
spirit. 

19  Many  are  the  afflictions  of 
the  righteous :  but  the  Lord  de- 
livereth him  out  of  them  all. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones: 
not  one  of  them  is  broken. 

21  Evil  shall  slay  the  wicked : 
and  they  that  hate  the  righteous 
shall  be  desolate. 

22  The  Lord  redeemeth  the 
soul  of  his  servants :  and  none  of 
them  that  trust  in  him  shall  be 
desolate. 

PSALM  XXXV. 

1  David  prayeth  for  his  own  safety ^  and  his  ene- 
mies' co?iftiiiion.  11  Jle  complaineth  of  their 
ivroncjful  dealing.  23  Thereby  he  incitelh  God 
agaifist  them. 

A  JP^alm  of  David. 

PLEAD  my  cause,  O  Lord, 
with  them  that  strive  with 
me :  fight  against  them  that  fight 
against  me. 

2  Take  hold  of  shield  and 
buckler,  and  stand  up  for  mine 
help. 

3  Draw  out  also  the  sjiear,  and 
stop  the  way  against  them  that 
persecute  me :  say  unto  my  soul, 
I  am  thy  salvation. 

4  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
put  to  shame  that  seek  after  my 
soul;  let  them  be  turned  back 


David  complaineth  PSALMS. 

and  brought  to  confusion  that 
devise  my  hurt. 

5  Let  them  be  as  chaff  before 
the  wind:  and  let  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  chase  them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  dark  and 
slippery:  and  let  the  angel  of 
the  LoED  persecute  them. 

7  For  without  cause  have  they 
hid  for  me  their  net  in  a  pit, 
which  without  cause  they  have 
digged  for  my  soul. 

8  Let    destruction   come  upon 


of  his  enemies. 

jects  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether against  me,  and  I  knew  it 
not ;  they  did  tear  iue,  and  ceased 
not: 

16  With  hypocritical  mockers 
in  feasts,  they  gnashed  upon  me 
with  their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou 
look  on?   rescue   my  soul  from 


their    destructions,   my 


darling 


him  at  unawares ;  and  let  his  net 
that  he  hath  hid  catch  himself: 
into  that  very  destruction  let  him 
fall. 

9  And  my  soul  shall  be  joyful 
in  the  Lokd  :  it  shall  rejoice  in 
his  salvation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say, 
Lord,  who  is  like  unto  thee, 
which  deliverest  the  poor  from 
him  that  is  too  strong  for  him, 
yea,  the  poor  and  the  needy 
from  him  that  spoileth  him ! 

11  False  witnesses  did  rise  up  ; 
they  laid  to  my  charge  things 
that  I  knew  not. 

12  Thc^y  rewarded  me  evil  for 
good  to  the  spoiling  of  my  soul. 

13  But  as  for  me,  when  they 
were  sick,  my  clothing  was  sack- 
cloth: I  humbled  my  soul  with 
lasting ;  and  my  prayer  returned 
into  mine  own  bosom. 

14  I  behaved  myself  as  though 
he  had  heen  my  friend  or  brother: 
I  bowed  down  heavily,  as  one 
that  mourneth /or  his  mother. 

15  But  in  mine  adversity  they 
lejoiced,  and  gathered  them- 
selves   together:    yea,    the    ab- 


from  the  lions. 

18  I  will  give  thee  thanks  in  the 
great  congregation :  I  will  praise 
thee  among  much  people. 

19  Let  not  them  that  are  mine 
enemies  wrongfully  rejoice  over 
me:  neither  let  them  wink  with 
the  eye  that  hate  me  without  a 
cause. 

20  For  they  sjjeak  not  peace: 
but  they  devise  deceitful  matters 
against  them  that  are  quiet  in  the 
land. 

21  Yea,  they  opened  their  mouth 
wide  against  me,  and  said,  Aha, 
aha,  our  eye  hath  seen  it. 

22  This  thou  hast  seen,  O  Lord: 
keep  not  silence :  O  Lord,  be  not; 
fiir  from  me. 

23  Stir  up  thyself,  and  awake 
to  my  judgment,  even  unto  my 
cause,  my  God  and  my  Lord. 

24  Judge  me,  O  Lord  my  God, 
according  to  thy  righteousness; 
and  let  them  not  rejoice  over  me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their 
hearts.  Ah,  so  w^ould  w^e  have  it: 
let  them  not  say,  We  have  swal- 
lowed him  UI3. 

20  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
brought  to  confusion  together 
that  rejoice  at  mine  hurt:  let 
them  be  clothed  with  shame  and 

25 


Excdlcncy  of 

(lislioTioiir    tliat    magnify    tliem- 
sclrcs  n«rJiinst  me. 

L'7  Let  them  sliout  for  joy,  and 
be  giad,  that  favour  my  right- 
eous eause:  yea,  let  them  say 
contuiually,  Let  the  Lord  be 
inauniiied,  wliieh  liath  pleasure 
in  tlic  prosperity  of  his  servant. 

L»8  And  my  tongue  shall  speak 
of  thy  righteousness  and  of  thy 
l)raise  all  the  day  long. 

PSALM  XXXVL 

1  The  gi-ievous  estate  of  the  wk'ked.  5  The  excellency 
of  (iod'x  viercy.    10  JJavid  prayeth  fov  favour  to 


(JoiVs  children. 
To  the  chief  Musician,  A  T^alm  of  David  the 
servant  of  the  Lokd. 

r  1 11  IE    transirression     of     the 


transgression 
wicked    saith    within    my 
lienrt,  that  there  is  no  fear  of  God 
before  his  eyes. 

2  For  he  flattereth  himself  in  his 
own  eyes,  until  his  iniquity  be 
found  to  be  hateful. 

',]  The  w^ords  of  his  mouth  are 
inirjuity  and  deceit:  he  hath  left 
off  to  be  wise,  and  to  do  good. 

1  He  deviseth  mischief  upon  his 
bed;  he  setteth  himself  in  a  way 
that  is  not  good;  he  abhorreth 
not  ('\il. 

T)  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  is  in  the 
heavens;  and  thy  faithfulness 
rcachvth  unto  the  clouds. 

(J  Thy  righteousness  is  like  the 
great  mountains;  thy  judgments 
are  a  great  deep:  O  Lord,  thou 
l)r('S('rvest  man  and  beast. 

7  How  excellent  is  thy  loving- 
kindness,  O  God!  therefore  the 
children  of  men  put  their  trust 
under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

8  They  shall  be  abundantly 
satisiied  with  tlie  fatness  of  thy 


liOU.^ 


se 


aihl 


thou 
26 


shalt    make 


PSALMS.  God:'s  mercy, 

them  drink  of  the  river  of  thy 
pleasures. 

9  For  with  thee  is  the  fountain 
of  life :  in  thy  light  shall  we  see 
light. 

10  O  continue  thy  lovingkind* 
ness  unto  them  that  know  thee; 
and  thy  righteousness  to  the 
upright  in  heart. 

11  Let  not  the  foot  of  pride 
come  against  me,  and  let  not  the 
hand  of  the  wicked  remove  me. 

12  There  are  the  workers  of  iniq- 
uity fallen :  they  are  cast  down, 
and  shall  not  be  able  to  rise. 

PSALM  XXXVII. 

David  pei'siiadeih  to  patience  and  coyifidence  in 
God,  by  the  different  estate  of  the  godly  and  the 
wicked. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

FEET  not  thyself  because  of 
evil  doers,  neither  be  thou 
envious  against  the  workers  of 
iniquity. 

2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut 
down  like  the  grass,  and  wither 
as  the  green  herb. 

3  Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do 
good ;  so  shalt  thou  dwell  in  the 
land,  and  verily  thou  shalt  be 
fed. 

4  Delight  thyself  also  in  the 
Lord  ;  and  he  shall  give  thee  the 
desires  of  thine  heart. 

5  Commit  thy  way  unto  the 
Lord  ;  trust  also  in  him ;  and  he 
shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

0  And  he  shall  bring  forth  thy 
righteousness  as  the  light,  and 
thy  judgment  as  the  noonday. 

7  Eest  in  the  Lord,  and  wait 
patiently  for  him  :  fret  not  thy- 
self because  of  him  who  prosi)er- 
eth  in  his  way,  because  of  the 


The  different  end  of 


PSALMS. 


good  and  had  men. 


man  who  briugetli  wicked  devi- 
ces to  pass. 

8  Cease  from  anger,  and  forsake 
wrath:  fret  not  thyself  in  any 
wise  to  do  evil. 

9  For  evil  doers  shall  be  cut  off: 
but  those  that  wait  upon  the 
Lord,  they  shall  inherit  the 
earth. 

10  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
the  wicked  shall  not  he:  yea, 
thou  shalt  diligently  consider  his 
X)lace,  and  it  sliall  not  he. 

11  But  the  meek  shall  inherit 
the  earth;  and  shall  delight 
themselves  in  the  abundance  of 
peace. 

12  The  wicked  plotteth  against 
the  just,  and  gnasheth  upon  him 
with  his  teeth. 

13  The  Lord  shall  laugh  at 
Mm  :  for  he  seeth  that  his  day  is 
coming. 

14  The  wicked  have  drawn  out 
the  sword,  and  have  bent  their 
bow,  to  cast  down  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  to  slay  such  as  be  of 
upright  conversation. 

15  Their  sword  shall  enter  into 
their  own  heart,  and  their  bows 
shall  be  broken. 

10  A  little  that  a  righteous  man 
hath  is  better  than  the  riches  of 
many  wicked. 

17  For  the  arms  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  broken:  but  the  Lord 
tii)holdeth  the  righteous. 

18  The  Lord  knoweth  the  days 
of  the  upright :  and  their  inher- 
itance shall  be  for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  ashamed 
in  the  evil  time:  and  in  the  days 
of  famine  they  shall  be  satisfied. 


20  But  the  wicked  shall  perish, 
and  the  enemies  of  the  Lord 
shall  he  as  the  ftit  of  lambs :  they 
shall  consume;  into  smoke  shall 
they  consume  away. 

21  The  wicked  borroweth,  and 
Ijayeth  not  again  :  but  the  right- 
eous sheweth  mercy,  and  giv- 
eth. 

22  For  such  as  he  blessed  of  him 
shall  inherit  the  earth ;  and  they 
that  he  cursed  of  him  shall  be  cut 
off. 

23  The  steps  of  a  good  man  are 
ordered  by  the  Lord  :  and  he 
delighteth  in  his  way. 

24  Though  he  fall,  he  shall  not 
be  utterly  cast  down :  for  the 
Lord  ux)holdeth  him  with  his 
hand. 

25  I  have  been  young,  and  noiv 
am  old ;  yet  have  I  not  seen  the 
righteous  forsaken,  nor  his  seed 
begging  bread. 

26  He  is  ever  merciful,  and  lend- 
eth ;  and  his  seed  is  blessed. 

27  Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
good ;  and  dwell  for  evermore. 

28  For  the  Lord  loveth  judg- 
ment, and  forsaketh  not  his 
saints;  they  are  preserved  for 
ever :  but  the  seed  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  cut  off. 

29  The  righteous  shall  inherit 
the  land,  and  dwell  therein  for 
ever. 

30  The  mouth  of  the  righteous 
speaketh  wisdom,  and  his  tongue 
talketh  of  judgment. 

31  The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his 
heart;  none  of  his  steps  shall 
slide. 

32  The  wicked    watcheth    the 

27 


David  imploreth  PSALMS, 

aud  seeketli  to  slay 


ritr^iteous, 

liiin. 

3.S  The  Lord  will  not  leave  him 
in  liis  hand,  nor  condemn  him 
ulien  he  is  judged. 

;>1  Wait  on  the  Lord,  and  keep 
his  way,  and  he  sliall  exalt  thee 
to  inherit  the  land:  when  the 
wicked  are  cut  oft',  thou  shalt 
sec  it. 

35  I  have  seen  the  wicked  in 
great  power,  and  spreading  him- 
self hke  a  green  bay  tree. 

3()  Yet  he  passed  away,  and,  lo, 
he  in  IS  not :  yea,  I  sought  him, 
hut  he  could  not  be  found. 

37  ]\[ark  the  perfect  maUj  and 
beliold  the  ui)right:  for  the  end 
of  tJuU  man  is  peace. 

38  But  the  transgressors  shall 
be  destroyed  together:  the  end 
of  the  wicked  shall  be  cut 
eft". 

30  But  the  salvation  of  the 
vii- hteous  is  of  the  Lord  :  he  is 
their  strength  in  the  time  of 
trouble. 

40  And  the  Lord  shall  help 
them,  and  deliver  them :  he  shall 
deliver  them  from  the  wicked, 
and  save  them,  because  they 
trnst  in  him. 

rSALM  XXXYIII. 

David  moveth  Ood  to  take  compassion  of  his  pitiful 

case. 
A  Psalm  of  David,  to  briiii^  to  remembrance. 

OliOlU),  rebuke  me  not  in 
thy  wrath :  neither  chasten 
me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2  For  thine  arrows  stick  fast  in 
nu»,  and  thy  hand  presseth  me 
sore. 

3  There  is  no  soundness  in  my 
flesh    because    of   thine  anger: 

28 


GocTs  mercy. 
in  my 


neither  is  there  any  rest 
bones  because  of  my  sin. 

4  For  mine  iniquities  are  gone 
over  mine  bead :  as  a  heavy  bur- 
den they  are  too  heavj/  for  me. 

5  My  wounds  stink  and  are  cor- 
rupt because  of  my  foolishness. 

G  I  am  troubled;  I  am  bowed 
down  greatly ;  I  go  mourning  all 
the  day  long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  filled  witli  a 
loathsome  disease:  aud  there  is 
no  soundness  in  my  flesh. 

8  I  am  feeble  and  sore  broken : 
I  have  roared  by  reason  of  the 
disquietness  of  my  heart. 

9  Lord,  all  my  desire  is  before 
thee;  and  my  groaning  is  not 
hid  from  thee. 

10  My     heart     panteth,     my 
failetli  me:  as  for  the 

ht  of  mine  eyes,  it  also  is  gone 
from  me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my  friends 
stand  aloof  from  my  sore ;  and 
my  kinsmen  stand  afar  oft*. 

12  They  also  that  seek  after  my 
life  lay  snares  for  me;  and  they 
that  seek  my  hurt  speak  mis- 
chievous things,  and  imagine 
deceits  all  the  day  long. 

13  But  I,  as  a  deaf  man^  heard 
not ;  and  I  ivas  as  a  dumb  man 
that  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

14  Thus  I  was  as  a  man  that 
heareth  not,  and  in  whose  month 
are  no  reproofs. 

15  For  in  thee,  O  Lord,  do  1 
hope:  thou  wilt  hear,  O  Lord 
my  God. 

IG  For  I  said.  Hear  me,  lest 
otherivise  they  should  rejoice  over 
me :     when    my    foot    slippeth, 


strength 
lig 


The  Jyreviiy  and 


PSALMS. 


vanity  of  life. 


tliey  magnify  themselves  against 
nie. 

17  For  I  am  ready  to  halt,  and 
my  sorrow  is  continually  before 
me. 

18  For  I  will  declare  mine  iniq- 
uity ;  I  will  be  sorry  for  my  sin. 

19  But  mine  enemies  are  lively, 
and  tliey  are  strong:  and  they 
that  hate  me  wrongfully  are  mul- 
tiplied. 

20  They  also  that  render  evil 
for  good  are  mine  adversaries; 
because  I  follow  the  thing  that 
good  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not,  O  Lord  :  O 
my  God,  be  not  far  from  me. 

22  Make  haste  to  help  me,  O 
Lord  my  salvation. 

PSALM  XXXIX. 

1  David's  care  of  his  thoughts.  4  The  consideration 
of  the  brevitij  a?id  vanity  of  life,  7  the  reverence 
of  God's  judgments,  10  and  prayer,  are  his  bri- 
dles of  impatiency. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  even  to  Jeduthun,  A 
Psalm  of  David. 

S AI D,  1  will  take  heed  to  my 
ways,  that  I  sin  not  with  my 
tongue:  I  will  keep  my  mouth 
with  a  bridle,  while  the  wicked 
is  before  me. 

2  I  was  dumb  with  silence,  I 
held  my  peace,  even  from  good; 
and  my  sorrow  was  stirred. 

3  My  heart  was  hot  within  me ; 
while  I  was  musing  the  fire 
burned:  then  spake  I  with  my 
tongue, 

4  Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine 
end,  and  the  measure  of  my 
days,  what  it  is;  that  I  may 
know  how  frail  I  am. 

5  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my 
days  as  a  handbreadth ;  and  mine 
age  is  as  nothing  before   thee: 


verily  every  man  at  his  best  state 
is  altogether  vanity.     Selah. 

6  Surely  every  man  walketh  in 
a  vain  shew :  surely  they  are  dis- 
quieted in  vain :  he  heapeth  up 
riches^  and  knoweth  not  who 
shall  gather  them. 

7  And  now,  Lord,  what  wait 
I  for  f  my  hope  is  in  thee. 

8  Deliver  me  from  all  my  trans- 
gressions: make  me  not  the  re- 
proach of  the  foolish. 

9  I  was  dumb,  I  opened  not  my 
mouth ;  because  thou  didst  it. 

10  Eemove  thy  stroke  away 
from  me :  I  am  consumed  by  the 
blow  of  thine  hand. 

11  When  thou  with  rebukes 
dost  correct  man  for  iniquity^ 
thou  makest  his  beauty  to  con- 
sume away  like  a  moth:  surely 
every  man  is  vanity.     Selah. 

12  Hear  my  i)rayer,  O  Lord, 
and  give  ear  unto  my  cry ;  hold 
not  thy  peace  at  my  tears :  for  I 
am  a  stranger  with  thee,  and  a 
sojourner,  as  all  my  fathers  ivere. 

13  O  spare  me,  that  I  may  re- 
cover strength,  before  I  go  hence, 
and  be  no  more. 

PSALM  XL. 

1  The  benefit  of  confidence  in  God.  6  Obedience  is 
the  best  sacrifice.  11  The  sense  of  David'' s  evils  in- 
fiameth  his  prayei'. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WAITED   patiently   for   the 
Lord  ;  and  he  inclined  unto 
me,  and  heard  my  cry. 

2  He  brought  me  up  also  out 
of  a  horrible  pit,  out  of  the  miry 
clay,  and  set  my  feet  upon  a 
rock,  and  established  my  goings. 

3  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song 
in  my  mouth,  even  praise  unto 

U  20 


Obedience  better 

our  God :  many  shall  see  if,  and 
fear,  and  shall  trust  in  the  Lord. 

4  Blessed  is  that  man  that 
niaketh  the  Lord  his  trust,  and 
respecteth  not  the  i)roud,  nor 
such  us  turn  aside  to  lies. 

5  :S\nuy,  O  Lord  my  God,  are 
thy  wonderiul  works  which  thou 
hast  done,  and  thy  thoughts 
which  are  to  us- ward:  they  can- 
not be  reckoned  up  in  order  unto 
thee:  if  1  would  declare  and 
speak  of  them,  they  are  more 
than  can  be  numbered. 

0  Sacrifice  and  oftering  thou 
didst  not  desire ;  mine  ears  hast 
thou  opened :  burnt  offering  and 
sin  ottering-  hast  thou  not  re- 
quired. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come :  in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  writ- 
ten of  me, 

8  I  delii-ht  to  do  thy  will,  O  my 
God :  yea,  thy  law  is  Avithin  my 
heart. 

U  I  have  preached  righteousness 
in  the  great  congregation  :  lo,  I 
have  not  refrained  my  lips,  O 
TvOKD,  thou  knowest. 

101  have  not  hid  thy  righteous- 
m^ss  withiu  my  heart;  I  have 
declared  thy  faithfulness  and  thy 
salvation :  I  have  not  concealed 
tliy  lovingkindness  and  thy  truth 
from  tht^  great  congregation. 

11  Withhold  not  thou  thy  ten- 
der mercies  from  me,  O  Lord  :  let 
thy  lovingkindness  and  thy  truth 
continually  preserve  me. 

12  For  innumerable  evils  have 
compassed  me  about:  mine  in- 
iquities have  taken  hold  upon 
me,  so  that  I  am  not  able  to  look 

30 


PSALMS.  than  sacrifice, 

up ;  they  are  more  than  the  hairs 
of  mine  head :  therefore  my  heart 
faileth  me. 

13  Be  pleased,  O  Lord,  to  de- 
liver me :  O  Lord,  make  haste  to 
help  me. 

14  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  together  that  seek 
after  my  soul  to  destroy  it;  let 
them  be  driven  backward  and 
put  to  shame  that  wish  me  evil. 

15  Let  them  be  desolate  for  a 
reward  of  their  shame  that  say 
unto  me.  Aha,  aha. 

16  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  thee:  let 
such  as  love  thy  salvation  say 
continually.  The  Lord  be  mag- 
nified. 

17  But  I  am  poor  and  needy ; 
yet  the  Lord  thinketh  upon  me : 
thou  art  my  help  and  my  de- 
liverer ;  make  no  tarrying,  O  my 
God. 

PSALM  XLI. 


4  David  complaineth  of 
10  He  fleet h  to  God  for 


1  God''s  care  of  the  poor, 
his  enemies'  treachery, 
succour. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

BLESSED  is  he  that  consider- 
eth  the  poor :  the  Lord  will 
deliver  him  in  time  of  trouble. 

2  The  Lord  will  preserve  him, 
and  keep  him  alive ;  and  he  shall 
be  blessed  upon  the  earth:  and, 
thou  wilt  not  deliver  him  unto 
the  will  of  his  enemies. 

3  The  Lord  will  strengthen  him 
upon  the  bed  of  languishing: 
thou  wilt  make  all  his  bed  in  his 
sickness. 

4  I  said.  Lord,  be  merciful  unto 
me:  heal  my  soul;  for  I  have 
sinned  against  thee. 


JI(ype  in  God 


PSALMS. 


recommended. 


5  Mine  enemies  speak  evil  of 
me,  When  shall  he  die,  and  his 
name  i^erish  ? 

6  And  if  he  come  to  see  me^  he 
speaketh  vanity:  his  heart 
gathereth  iniquity  to  itself;  when 
he  goeth  abroad,  he  telleth  it, 

7  All  that  hate  me  whisper  to- 
gether against  me:  against  me 
do  they  devise  my  hurt. 

8  An  evil  disease,  say  theij,  cleav- 
eth  fast  unto  him :  and  now  that 
he  lieth  he  shall  rise  up  no 
more. 

9  Yea,  mine  own  familiar  friend, 
in  whom  I  trusted,  which  did  eat 
of  my  bread,  hath  lifted  up  Ms 
heel  against  me. 

10  But  thou,  O  LoKD,  be  mer- 
ciful unto  me,  and  raise  me  up, 
that  I  may  requite  them. 

11  By  this  I  know  that  thou 
favourest  me,  because  mine  en- 
emy doth  not  triumph  over  me. 

12  And  as  for  me,  thou  uphold- 
est  me  in  mine  integrity,  and 
settest  me  before  thy  face  for 
ever. 

13  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  from  everlasting,  and  to 
everlasting.    Amen,  and  Amen. 

PSALM  XLII. 

1  J)avid's  zeal  to  serve  God  in  the  temple.     5  Ht. 
encourageth  his  soul  to  trust  in  God. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Mascliil,  for  the  sons  of 
Koruh. 

AS  the  hart  panteth  after  the. 
JrA_  water  brooks,  so  panteth 
my  soul  after  thee,  O  God. 

2  My  soul  thirsteth  for  God,  for 
the  living  God:  when  shall  I 
come  and  appear  before  God  ? 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat 
day  and  night,  while  they  con- 


tinually say  unto  me,  AVhere  is 
thy  God? 

4  When  I  remember  these 
tliingSj  I  pour  out  my  soul  in  me : 
for  I  had  gone  with  the  multi- 
tude, I  went  with  them  to  the 
house  of  God,  with  the  voice  of 
joy  and  praise,  with  a  multitude 
that  kept  holyday. 

5  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul  ?  and  ivhy  art  thou  dis- 
quieted in  me?  hope  thou  in 
God:  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him 
for  the  help  of  his  counte- 
nance. 

6  O  my  God,  my  soul  is  cast 
down  within  me:  therefore  will 
I  remember  thee  from  the  land 
of  Jordan,  and  of  the  Hermon- 
ites,  from  the  hill  Mizar. 

7  Deep  calleth  unto  deep  at  th© 
noise  of  thy  waterspouts :  all  thy 
waves  and  thy  billows  are  gone 
over  me. 

8  Yet  the  Lord  will  command 
hi's  lovingkindness  in  the  day- 
time, and  in  the  night  his  song 
shall  he  with  me,  and  my  prayer 
unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

9  I  will  say  unto  God  my  rock, 
Why  hast  thou  forgotten  me? 
why  go  I  mourning  because  of 
the  oppression  of  the  enemy  ? 

10  As  with  a  sword  in  my 
bones,  mine  enemies  reproach 
me ;  while  they  say  daily  unto  me, 
W^herets  thy  God? 

11  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul  ?  and  why  art  thou  dis- 
quieted within  me  ?  hope  thou  in 
God :  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him, 
who  is  the  health  of  my  counte- 
nance, and  my  God. 

31 


The  church  comi)laineth 

PSALM  XLIII. 

1  Ikn-id  lyrayinq  to  he  restored  to  Iho  temple,  prom- 
iuth  to  serve  (rod  joyfnlly.  5  He  encouragcth,  his 
t„ul  I')  Iriiit  in  God. 

JUDGE  me,  O  God,  and  plead 
my  cause  agaiust  an  ungod- 
ly natiou :  O  deliver  me  from  the 
deceitful  and  unjust  man. 

1>  For  tliou  art  the  God  of  my 
strength:  ^vhy  dost  thou  cast  me 
otV?  wliy  go  I  mourning  because 
of  the  oppression  of  the  enemy ! 

,S  O  send  out  thy  light  and  thy 
truth :  let  them  lead  me ;  let  them 
bring  me  unto  thy  holy  hill,  and 
to  tliy  tabernacles. 

\  Then  will  I  go  unto  i\iQ  altar 
of  (jod,  unto  God  my  exceeding 
joy:  yea,  upon  the  harp  will  I 
praise  thee,  O  God  my  God. 

5  Wliy  art  thou  cast  down,  O 


my  soul  ?  and  why  art  thou  dis- 
quieted within  me  ?  hope  in  God : 
for  I  shall  yet  praise  him,  who 
is  the  health  of  my  countenance, 
and  m\  God. 

^  PSALM  XLIY. 

1  The  churchy  in  memory  of  former  favours,  7 
coiiij>laineth  of  their  present  evils.  17  Profesning 
her  iHteip-ity,  'Z'^  she  fervently  prayeth  for  taiccour. 

To  the  chief  Musician  for  the  sons  of  Koruh, 
Muschil. 

WE  have  heard  with  our  ears, 
O  God,  our  fathers  have 
told  us,  ivhat  work  thou  didst  in 
their  days,  in  the  times  of  old. 

2  Hoiv  thou  didst  drive  out 
tlie  lieathen  with  thy  hand,  and 
plantedst  them;  how  thou  didst 
attiict  the  people,  and  cast  them 
out. 

3  I'or  they  got  not  the  land  in 
l)ossession  by  their  own  sword, 
neither  did  their  own  arm  save 
thoin:  but  tliy  right  hand,  and 
thine  arm,  and  the  light  of  thy 

32 


PSALMS.  of  present  eviU, 

countenance,  because  thou  hadst 
a  favour  unto  them. 

4  Thou  art  my  King,  O  God : 
command  deliverances  for  Jacob. 

5  Through  thee  will  w^e  push 
down  our  enemies :  through  thy 
name  will  we  tread  them  under 
that  rise  up  against  us. 

6  For  I  will  not  trust  in  my 
bow,  neither  shall  my  sword  save 
me. 

7  But  thou  hast  saved  us  from 
our  enenaies,  and  hast  put  them 
to  shame  that  hated  us. 

8  In  God  we  boast  all  the  day 
long,  and  praise  thy  name  for 
ever.     Selah. 

9  But  thou  hast  cast  off,  and 
put  us  to  shame ;  and  goest  not 
forth  with  our  armies. 

10  Thou  makest  us  to  turn  back 
from  the  enemy :  and  they  which 
hate  us  spoil  for  themselves, 

11  Thou  hast  given  ns 
sheep  ajyjyointed  for  meat ; 
hast  scattered  us  among 
heathen. 

12  Thou  sell  est  thy  people  for 
nought,  and  dost  not  increase  thy 
wealth  by  their  price. 

13  Thou  makest  us  a  reproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and 
a  derision  to  them  that  are  round 
about  us. 

14  Thou  makest  us  a  byword 
.among  the  heathen,  a  shaking  of 

the  head  among  the  people. 

15  My  confusion  is  continually 
before  me,  and  the  shame  of  my 
face  hath  covered  me, 

16  For  the  voice  of  him  that  re- 
proacheth  and  blasphemeth ;  by 
reason  of  the  enemy  and  avenger. 


like 
and 
the 


The  majesty  and  grace  PSALMS.  of  Chrisfs  kingdom. 


17  All  this  is  come  iii)on  us ;  yet 
have  we  not  forgotten  thee, 
neither  have  we  dealt  falsely  in 
thy  covenant. 

18  Our  heart  is  not  turned 
back,  neither  have  our  steps  de- 
clined from  thy  way ; 

19  Though  thou  hast  sore  bro- 
ken us  in  the  place  of  dragons, 
and  covered  us  with  the  shadow 
of  death. 

20  If  we  have  forgotten  the 
name  of  our  God,  or  stretched 
out  our  hands  to  a  strange 
god; 

21  Shall  not  God  search  this 
out  ?  for  he  knoweth  the  secrets 
of  the  heart. 

22  Yea,  for  thy  sake  are  we 
killed  all  the  day  long;  we  are 
counted  as  sheep  for  the  slaugh- 
ter. 

23  Awake,  why  sleepest  thou, 
O  Lord  1  arise,  cast  us  not  off  for 
ever. 

24  Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy 
face,  and  forgettest  our  affliction 
and  our  oppression  ? 

25  For  our  soul  is  bowed  down 
to  the  dust:  our  belly  cleaveth 
unto  the  earth. 

2G  Arise  for  our  help,  and  re- 
deem us  for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

PSALM  XLV. 

1  T7ie  majesty  and  grace  of  Chrisfa  kingdom.     10 
The  duty  of  tJie  churchy  and  the  ben^ita  thereof. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Shoshaunira,  for 
the  sons  of  Korah,  Masehil,  A  Soug  of  loves. 

MY  heart  is  inditing  a  good 
matter:    I    speak    of   the 
things  which  I  have  made  touch- 
ing the  King :  my  tongue  is  the 
pen  of  a  ready  writer. 
2  Thou  art  fairer  than  the  chil- 


dren of  men :  grace  is  j^oured  in- 
to thy  lips:  therefore  God  hath 
blessed  thee  for  ever. 

3  Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy 
thigh,  O  wos^  Mighty,  with  thy 
glory  and  thy  majesty. 

4  And  in  thy  majesty  ride  pros- 
perously, because  of  truth  and 
meekness  and  righteousness ;  and 
thy  right  hand  shall  teach  thee 
terrible  things. 

5  Thine  arrows  are  sharp  in  the 
heart  of  the  King's  enemies; 
whereby  the  people  fall  under 
thee. 

6  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for 
ever  and  ever :  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre. 

7  Thou  lovest  righteousness, 
and  hatest  wickedness :  therefore 
God,  thy  God,  hath  anointed 
thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness 
above  thy  fellows. 

8  All  thy  garments  smell  of 
myrrh,  and  aloes,  and  cassia,  out 
of  the  ivory  palaces,  whereby 
they  have  made  thee  glad. 

9  Kings'  daughters  were  among 
thy  honourable  women :  upon 
thy  right  hand  did  stand  the 
queen  in  gold  of  Ophir. 

10  Hearken,  O  daughter,  and 
consider,  and  incline  thine  ear; 
forget  also  thine  own  people,  and 
thy  father's  house ; 

11  So  shall  the  King  greatly 
desire  thy  beauty :  for  he  is  thy 
Lord;  and  worship  thou  him. 

12  xVnd  the  daughtiir  of  Tyre 
shall  he  there  with  a  gifl ;  even  the 
rich  among  the  people  shall 
entreat  thy  favour. 

13  The  King's  daughter  i%  all 

33 


2'he  confidence  which 

^rlorious  within:  lier  clotbiug  is 
ol"  \vr()n<^lit  gold. 

11  She  shiiU  be  brought  unto 
tlie  King  in  raiment  of  needle- 
work: the  virgins  her  compan- 
ions that  follow  her  shall  be 
brought  unto  thee. 

15  With  gladness  and  rejoicing 
shall  they  be  brought:  they  shall 
ent^r  into  the  King's  palace. 

10  Instead  of  thy  fathers  shall 
bo  thy  children,  whom  thou 
inayest  make  princes  in  all  the 
earth. 

17  I  will  make  thy  name  to  be 
remembered  in  all  generations: 
therefore  shall  the  people  praise 
thee  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  XLYI. 

1  The  coiijidrnce  which  the  church  liath  in  God, 
^  An  exhortation  to  behold  it. 

To  the  chief  Musician  for  the  sons  of  Koi'ah, 
A  Song  upon  Alamoth. 

GOD     is    our    refuge     and 
strength,    a    very    present 
help  in  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  not  we  fear, 
though  the  earth  be  removed, 
and  though  the  mountains  be 
C4UTied  into  the  midst  of  the  sea; 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof 
loar  and  be  troubled,  though  the 
mountiiins  shake  with  the  swell- 
ing thereof.     Selah. 

4  There  is  a  river,  the  streams 
whereof  shall  make  glad  the  city 
of  (Jod,  the  holy  j^lftce  of  the 
tabernacles  of  the  Most  High. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her; 
she  shall  not  be  moved :  God  shall 
help  lun-,  and  that  right  early. 

G  The  heathen  raged,  the  king- 
doms were  moved:   he  uttered 
bis  voice,  the  earth  melted. 
S4 


PSALMS. 


the  church  hath  in  God, 


7  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us ; 
the  God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge. 
Selah. 

8  Come,  behold  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  what  desolations  he 
hath  made  in  the  earth. 

9  He  maketh  wars  to  cease  nnto 
the  end  of  the  earth ;  he  breaketh 
the  bow,  and  cutteth  the  spear 
in  sunder ;  he  burneth  the  chariot 
in  the  fire. 

10  Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am 
God:  I  will  be  exalted  among 
the  heathen,  I  will  be  exalted  in 
the  earth. 

11  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with 
us ;    the   God  of  Jacob   is   our 

Selah. 


refuge. 


PSALM  XLYIL 


The  nations  are  exhorted  cfieerjully  to  entertain  the 
kingdom  of  Christ. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  P&alm  for  the  sons  of 
Korah, 

CLAP  your  hands,  all  ye 
people;     shout    unto    God 
with  the  voice  of  triumph. 

2  For  the  Lord  most  high  is 
terrible  ]  he  is  a,  great  King  over 
all  the  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people 
under  us,  and  the  nations  under 
our  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  our  inherit- 
ance for  us,  the  excellency  of 
Jacob  whom  he  loved.     Selah. 

5  God  is  gone  up  with  a  shout, 
the  Lord  with  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet. 

G  Sing  praises  to  God,  sing 
praises:  sing  praises  unto  our 
King,  sing  praises. 

7  For  God  is  the  King  of  all  the 
earth:  sing  ye  praises  with  un- 
derstanding. 


Tlie  ornaments  and 

8  God  reigneth  over  the  hea- 
then: God  sitteth  upon  the 
throne  of  his  holiness. 

9  The  princes  of  the  people 
are  gathered  together,  even  the 
people  of  the  God  of  Abraham : 
for  the  shields  of  the  eartli  helong 
unto  God:  he  is  greatly  exalted. 

PSALM  XLYIII. 

The  ornaments  mid  privileges  of  the  church. 
A  Song  and  Psalm  for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

GREAT  is  the  Lord,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised  in  the 
city  of  our  God,  in  the  mountain 
of  his  holiness. 

2  Beautiful  for  situation,  the 
joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  mount 
Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  north, 
the  city  of  the  great  King. 

3  God  is  known  in  her  palaces 
for  a  refuge. 

4  For,  lo,  the  kings  were  assem- 
bled, they  passed  by  together. 

5  They  saw  i^,  and  so  they  mar- 
velled; they  were  troubled,  and 
hasted  away. 

6  Fear  took  hold  upon  them 
there,  and  pain,  as  of  a  woman 
in  travail. 

7  Thou  breakest  the  ships  of 
Tarshish  with  an  east  wind. 

8  As  we  have  heard,  so  have 
we  seen  in  the  city  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  in  the  city  of  our  God : 
God  will  establish  it  for  ever. 
Selali. 

9  We  have  thought  of  thy  lov- 
iugkindness,  O  God,  in  the  midst 
of  thy  temple. 

10  According  to  thy  name,  O 
God,  so  is  thy  praise  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth :  thy  right  hand 
is  full  of  righteousness. 


PSALMS.  privileges  of  the  church, 

11  Let  mount  Zion  rejoice,  let 
the  daughters  of  Judah  be  glad, 
because  of  thy  judgments. 

12  Walk  about  Zion,  and  go 
round  about  her :  tell  the  towers 
thereof. 

13  Mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks, 
consider  her  palaces;  that  ye 
may  tell  it  to  the  generation 
following. 

14  For  this  God  is  our  God  for 
ever  and  ever:  he  will  be  our 
guide  even  unto  death. 

PSALM  XLIX. 

1  An  earnest  perauasioji  to  build  tTie  faith  ofresnir- 
rection,  not  on  icorkUy  pow€7\  but  on  Ood.  16 
Worldly  prosperity  is  not  to  be  admired. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  for  the  sons  of 
Korah. 

EAR    this,   all   ye   people; 
give  ear,  all  ye  inhabitants 
of  the  world : 

2  Both  low  and  high,  rich  and 
poor,  together. 

3  My  mouth  shall  speak  of  wis- 
dom ;  and  the  meditation  of  my 
heart  sliall  he  of  understanding. 

4  I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  a 
parable:  I  will  open  my  dark 
saying  upon  the  harp. 

5  Wherefore  should  I  fear  in 
the  days  of  evil,  when  the  iniq- 
uity of  my  heels  shall  compass 
me  about  ? 

6  They  that  trust  in  their 
wealth,  and  boast  themselves  in 
the  multitude  of  their  riches ; 

7  Xone  of  them  can  by  any 
means  redeem  his  brother,  nor 
give  to  God  a  ransom  for  him : 

8  (For  the  redemption  of  their 
soul  is  precious,  and  it  ceaseth 
for  ever :) 

9  That  he  should  still  live  for 
ever,  ami  not  see  corruption. 

35 


Yanity  of  riches, 

10  For  lie  seeth  that  wise  men 
die,  likewise  the  fool  aud  the 
brutish  ])ersou  i)erish,  and  leave 
their  wealth  to  others. 

11  Their  inward  thought  iSj 
that  their  houses  shall  continue 
ibr  ever,  and  their  dw^elliug- 
places  to  all  generations;  they 
Ciill  their  lauds  after  their  own 
names. 

V2  Nevertheless  man  heing  in 
lionour  abideth  not:  he  is  like 
the  beasts  that  perish. 

13  This  their  way  is  their  folly: 
yet  their  i)osterity  approve  their 
sayings.     Selah. 

14  Like  sheep  they  are  laid  in 
the  grave;  death  shall  feed  on 
them ;  and  the  upright  shall  have 
dominion  over  them  in  the  morn- 
ing ;  and  their  beauty  shall  con- 
sume in  the  grave  from  their 
dwelling. 

IT)  lUit  God  will  redeem  my 
soul  from  the  power  of  the 
grave:  for  he  shall  receive  me. 
>Selab. 

IG  Be  not  thou  afraid  when  one 
is  made  rich,  when  the  glory  of 
his  house  is  increased; 

17  For  when  he  dieth  he  shall 
carry  nothing  away:  his  glory 
sliall  not  descend  after  him. 

18  Though  while  he  lived  he 
blessed  his  soul,  (and  men  will 
praise  thee,  when  thou  doest  well 
to  thyself,) 

19  lie  shall  go  to  the  genera- 
tifm  of  his  fathers;  they  shall 
never  see  light. 

I'O  ]Man  that  is  in  honour,  and 
uuderstandeth   not,   is   like    the 
beasts  that  perish. 
36 


PSALMS.  TJie  ijleasure  of  God, 

PSALM  L. 

1  Tlie  majesty  oj  God  in  the  church.  5  Rn  order 
to  gather  saints.  7  The  plea,sure  of  God  is  not  in 
ceremonies^  14  but  in  sincerity  oJ  obedience. 

A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

THE  mighty  God,  even  the 
Lord,  hath  spoken,  and 
called  the  earth  from  the  rising 
of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down 
thereof. 

2  Out  of  Zion,  the  perfection 
of  beauty,  God  hath  shined. 

3  Our  God  shall  come,  and  shall 
not  keep  silence:  a  fire  shall 
devour  before  him,  and  it  shall 
be  very  tempestuous  round  about 
him. 

4  He  shall  call  to  the  heavens 
from  above,  and  to  the  earthy 
that  he  may  judge  his  people. 

5  Gather  my  saints  togethei' 
unto  me ;  those  that  have  made 
a  covenant  with  me  by  sacrifice, 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  de- 
clare his  righteousness :  for  God 
is  judge  himself.     Selah. 

7  Hear,  O  my  i)eople,  and  I 
will  speak ;  O  Israel,  and  I  will 
testify  against  thee:  I  am  God, 
even  thy  God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  foi 
thy  sacrifices  or  thy  burnt  offer- 
ings, to  have  heen  continually 
before  me. 

9  I  will  take  no  bullock  out  of 
thy  house,  nor  he  goats  out  of 
thy  folds : 

10  For  every  beast  of  the  for- 
est is  mine,  and  the  cattle  upon 
a  thousand  hills. 

11  I  know  all  the  fowls  of  the 
mountains :  and  the  wild  beasta 
of  the  field  are  mine. 

12  If  I  were  hungry,  I  would 


not  in  ceremonies. 


PSALMS.        Prayer  for  sanctiflcation. 


not  tell  thee:  for  the  world  is 
mine,  and  the  fulness  thereof. 

13  AVill  I  eat  the  flesh  of  bulls, 
or  drink  the  blood  of  goats ! 

14  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiv- 
ing; and  pay  thy  yows  unto  the 
Most  High : 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the 
day  of  trouble :  I  will  deliver 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify 
me. 

16  But  unto  the  wicked  God 
saith,  What  hast  thou  to  do  to 
declare  my  statutes,  or  that  thou 
shouldest  take  my  covenant  in 
thy  mouth  f 

17  Seeing  thou  hatest  instruc- 
tion, and  castest  my  words  behind 
thee. 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief, 
then  thou  consentedst  with  him, 
and  hast  been  partaker  with 
adulterers. 

19  Thou  givest  thy  mouth  to 
evil,  and  thy  tongue  frameth 
deceit. 

20  Thou  sittest  and  speakest 
against  thy  brother;  thou  slan- 
derest  thine  own  mother's  son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou  done, 
and  I  kept  silence ;  thou  thought- 
est  that  I  was  altogether  such  a 
one  as  thyself:  hut  I  will  reprove 
thee,  and  set  them  in  order  before 
thine  eyes. 

22  Now  consider  this,  ye  that 
forget  God,  lest  I  tear  you  in 
pieces,  and  there  he  none  to  de- 
liver. 

23  Whoso  offereth  praise  glori- 
fieth  mo:  and  to  him  that  order- 
eth  his  conversation  aright  will 
1  shew  the  salvation  of  God. 

30 


PSALM  LI. 

1  David  prayeth  for  remission  of  sins,  whereof  he 
inaketh  a  deep  confession.  6  He  prayeth  for 
sanctiflcation.  16  God  delighteih  not  in  sacriflce^ 
but  in  sincerity.  18  He  prayeth  for  the  church. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David,  when 
Nathan  the  prophet  came  unto  him,  after  h« 
had  gone  in  to  Bath-sheba. 

HAVE  mercy  upon  me,  O 
God,  according  to  thy  lov- 
ingkindness :  according  unto  the 
multitude  of  thy  tender  mercies 
blot  out  my  transgressions. 

2  Wash  me  thoroughly  from 
mine  iniquity,  and  cleanse  me 
from  my  sin. 

3  For  I  acknowledge  my  trans- 
gressions: and  my  sin  is  ever 
before  me. 

4  Against  thee,  thee  only,  have 
I  sinned,  and  done  this  evil  in 
thy  sight :  that  thou  mightest  be 
justified  when  thou  speakest,  and 
be  clear  when  thou  judgest. 

5  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  iniq^ 
uity ;  and  in  sin  did  my  mother 
conceive  me. 

G  Behold,  thou  desirest  truth  in 
the  inward  parts:  and  in  the 
hidden  part  thou  shalt  make  me 
to  know  wisdom. 

7  Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I 
shall  be  clean:  wash  me,  and  I 
shall  be  whiter  than  snow. 

8  Make  me  to  hear  joj'  and 
gladness;  that  the  bones  which 
thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 

9  Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins, 
and  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities. 

10  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart, 
O  God ;  and  renew  a  right  spirit 
within  me. 

1 1  Cast  me  not  away  from  thy 
j)revsence ;  and  take  not  thy  Holy 

Spirit  from  me. 
♦  37 


Prayer  for  the  church.  PSALMS. 

VI  Kcstore  uuto  uie  the  joy  of 
thy  salvation;  and  uphold  me 
xrith  thy  free  Spirit. 

13  Then  will  I  teach  transgress- 
ors thy  ways ;  and  sinners  shall 
be  converted  unto  thee. 

14  Deliver  me  from  bloodguilt- 
iness,  O  God,  thou  God  of  my 
salvation:  and  my  tongue  shall 
sing  aloud  of  thy  righteousness. 

15  0  Lord,  open  thou  my  lips ; 
and  my  mouth  shall  shew  forth 
tliy  praise. 

1(>  For  thou  dcsirest  not  sac- 
rifice;  else  would  I  give  it:  thou 
delightest  not  in  burnt  offering. 

17  The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a 
broken  spirit:  a  broken  and  a 
contrite  heart,  0  God,  thou  wilt 
not  despise. 

18  Do  good  in  thy  good  pleas- 
ure uuto  Zion:  build  thou  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased 
with  the  sacrifices  of  righteous- 
ness, with  burnt  offering  and 
whole  burnt  offering:  then  shall 
th"y  ofi'er  bullocks  upon  thine 
altar. 

PSALM  LIL 

1  Daifidy  condemning    the    spitefnlness    of  Doeg^ 
propheaieth    hU    destruction.  '6    The    righteous 


shtilt  rejoice  at  it.     8  David,  upon  his  confidence 
in  (jloiVa  mercy,  giveth  thanks. 

To  the  cbicf  Musician,  Mascbil,  A  Psalm  of  Da- 
vid, wlien  Docj;  the  Edoiuite  came  and  told 
Saul,  and  said  unto  him,  David  is  come  to  the 
liDUso  of  Ahimelcch. 

WHY  boastest  thou  thyself 
in  mischief,  O  mighty 
man  ?  the  goodness  of  God  en- 
durrth  continually. 

2  Thy  tongue  deviseth  mis- 
chiefs; like  a  sharp  razor,  w^ork- 
ing  deceitfully. 

o  Thou  lovest  evil  more  than 
3d 


Doeg^s  destruction, 

good;  and  lying  rather  than  to 
speak  righteousness.     Selah. 

4  Thou  lovest  all  devouring 
words,  O  thou  deceitful  tongue. 

5  God  shall  likewise  destroy 
thee  for  ever,  he  shall  take  thee 
away,  and  jjluck  thee  out  of  thy 
dwellingplace,  and  root  thee  out 
of  the  land  of  the  living.     Selah. 

6  The  righteous  also  shall  see, 
and  fear,  and  shall  laugh  at  him : 


7  Lo,  this  is  the  man  that  made 
not  God  his  strength ;  but  trusted 
in  the  abundance  of  his  riches, 
and  strengthened  himself  in  his 
wickedness. 

8  But  I  am  like  a  green  olive 
tree  in  the  house  of  God :  I  trust 
in  the  mercy  of  God  for  ever  and 
ever. 

9  I  will  praise  thee  for  ever,  be- 
cause thou  hast  done  it:  and  I 
will  wait  on  thy  name ;  for  it  is 
good  before  thy  saints. 

PSALM  LIII. 

1  David  describeth  the  corruption,  of  a  natural  man, 
4  He  convinceth  the  wicked  by  the  light  of  their 
own  conscience.  6  He  glorieth  in  tlie  aalvation  of 
God. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Mahalath,  Maschil, 
A  P^alm  of  David. 

THE  fool  hath  said  in  his 
heart.  There  is  no  God.  Cor- 
rupt are  they,  and  have  done 
abominable  iniquity:  there  is 
none  that  doeth  good. 

2  God  looked  down  from  heav- 
en upon  the  children  of  men,  to 
see  if  there  were  any  that  did 
understand,  that  did  seek  God. 

3  Every  one  of  them  is  gone 
back:  they  are  altogether  be* 
come  filthy ;  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

4  Have  the  workers  of  iniquity 


David's  prayer 


PSALMS. 


in  distress. 


no  knowledge !  who  eat  up  my 
people  as  they  eat  bread :  they 
have  not  called  upon  God. 

5  There  were  they  in  great  fear, 
where  no  fear  was :  for  God  hath 
scattered  the  bones  of  him  that 
encampeth  against  thee:  thou 
hast  put  them  to  shame,  because 
(xod  hath  despised  them. 

G  Oh  that  the  salvation  of  Israel 
were  come  out  of  Zion !  When 
God  bringeth  back  the  captivity 
of  his  people,  Jacob  shall  rejoice, 
and  Israel  shall  be  glad. 

PSALM  LIV. 

1  David,  complaining  of  t/ie  Ziphim,  prayeth  for 
salvation.  4  Ujion  his  confidence  in  God's  help 
he  proiniseth  sacrifice. 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth,  Maschil, 
A  Bsahn  of  David,  when  the  Zlphim  came 
and  said  to  Saul,  Doth  not  David,  hide  himself 
with  us  ? 

SAYE    me,    O   God,   by    thy 
name,  and  judge  me  by  thy 
strength. 

2  Hear  my  prayer,  O  God; 
give  ear  to  the  words  of  my 
mouth. 

3  For  strangers  are  risen  up 
against  me,  and  oppressors  seek 
after  my  soul :  they  have  not  set 
God  before  them.     Selah. 

4  Behold,  God  is  mine  helper : 
the  Lord  is  with  them  that  up- 
hold my  soul. 

5  He  shall  reward  evil  unto 
mine  enemies:  cut  them  off  in 
thy  truth. 

6  I  will  freely  sacrifice  unto 
thee :  I  will  praise  thy  name,  O 
Lord  ;  for  it  is  good. 

7  For  he  hath  delivered  me  out 
of  all  trouble :  and  mine  eye  hath 
seen  his  desire  upon  mine  ene- 
mies. 


PSALM  LY. 


1  David  in  his  prayer  complaineth  of  his  fearfid 
case.  9  He  j^rayeth  ayainst  his  enemies,  ^  whose 
wickedness  and  treac/iei-y  he  complaineth.  16  He 
comfort eth  himself  in  Ood' s  preservation  of  him^ 
and  confusion  of  his  eriemies. 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth,  Maschil, 
A  Bialm,  of  David. 

GIYE  ear  to  my  prayer,  O 
God ;  and  hide  not  thyself 
from  my  supplication. 

2  Attend  unto  me,  and  hear 
me:  I  mourn  in  my  comi3laint, 
and  make  a  noise ; 

3  Because  of  the  voice  of  the 
enemy,  because  of  the  opi)ression 
of  the  wicked :  for  they  cast  in- 
iquity upon  me,  and  in  wrath 
they  hate  me. 

4  My  heart  is  sore  pained  within 
me :  and  the  terrors  of  death  are 
fallen  upon  me. 

5  Fearfulness  and  trembling  are 
come  upon  me,  and  horror  hath 
overwhelmed  me. 

6  And  I  said.  Oh  that  I  had 
wings  like  a  dove  !  for  then  would 
I  fly  away,  and  be  at  rest. 

7  Lo,  then  would  I  wander  far 
off,  and  remain  in  the  wilderness. 
Selah. 

8  I  would  hasten  my  escape 
from  the  windy  storm  and  tem- 
pest. 

9  Destroy,  O  Lord,  and  divide 
their  tongues:  for  I  have  seen 
violence  and  strife  in  the  city. 

10  Day  and  night  they  go 
about  it  upon  the  walls  thereof: 
mischief  also  and  sorrow  are  in 
the  midst  of  it. 

11  Wickedness  is  in  tlie  midst 
thereof:  deceit  and  guile  depart 
not  from  her  streets. 

12  For  it  tvas  not  an   enemy 

3D 


David  complaincth 

that  reproached  me ;  then  I  could 
liav(^  borne  it:  neither  was  it  he 
that  hated  lue  that  did  magnify 
himself  iv^iiiuiit  me;  then  I  would 
have  liid  myself  from  him : 

i;j  But  it  was  thou,  a  man  mine 
eciual,  my  guide,  and  mine  ac- 
(luaintance. 

14  We  took  sweet  counsel  to- 
gether, and  walked  unto  the 
house  of  God  in  company. 

15  Let  death  seize  upon  them, 
and  let  them  go  down  quick  in- 
to liell :  for  wickedness  is  in  their 
dwellings,  and  among  them. 

10  As  for  me,  I  will  call  upon 
God;  and  the  Lord  shall  save 
me. 

17  Evening,  and  morning,  and  at 
noon,  will  I  i)ray,  and  cry  aloud: 
and  he  shall  hear  my  voice. 

18  lie  hath  delivered  my  soul 
in  peace  from  the  battle  that  was 
against  me :  for  there  were  many 
with  me. 

19  God  shall  hear,  and  afflict 
them,  even  he  that  abideth  of 
old.  Selah.  Because  they  have 
no  changes,  therefore  they  fear 
not  (lod. 

liO  lie  hath  put  forth  his  hands 
against  sucli  as  be  at  peace  with 
him:  he  hath  broken  his  cove- 
nant. 

21  The  words  of  his  mouth  were 
smoother  than  butter,  but  war 
was  in  his  heart:  his  words  were 
softer  than  oil,  yet  were  they 
drawn  swords. 

22  Cast  thy  burden  upon  the 
LoTii),  and  he  shall  sustain  thee: 
he  shall  never  sutler  the  right- 
eous to  be  moved. 

40 


PSALMS.  of  Ms  enemieti, 

23  But  thou,  O  God,  shalt  bring 
them  down  into  the  pit  of  de- 
struction: bloody  and  deceitful 
men  shall  not  live  out  half  their 
days ;  but  I  will  trust  in  thee. 

PSALM  LYI. 


1  David,  praying  to  God  in  confidence  of  his  worcL, 
comjylaineth  of  his  enemies.  9  Jle  p?'ofesseth  hit 
confidence  in  God^s  word^  and  promiseth  to 
praise  him. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Jonath-elem-reeho- 
kira,  Michtam  of  David,  when  the  Philistines 
took  him  in  Gath. 

E  merciful  unto  me,  O  God : 
for  man  would  swallow  me 

up ;  he  fighting  daily  oi)presset]a 

me. 

2  Mine  enemies  would  daily 
swallow  me  up :  for  they  he  many 
that  fight  against  me,  O  thou 
Most  High. 

3  What  time  I  am  afraid,  I  will 
trust  in  thee. 

4  In  God  I  will  praise  his  word, 
in  God  I  have  i)ut  my  trust;  I 
will  not  fear  what  flesh  can  do 
unto  me. 

5  Every  day  they  wrest  my 
words:  all  their  thoughts  are 
against  me  for  evil. 

6  They  gather  themselves  to- 
gether, they  hide  themselves, 
they  mark  my  steps,  when  they 
wait  for  my  soul. 

7  Shall  they  escape  by  iniquity? 
in  thine  anger  cast  down  the 
people,  O  God. 

8  Thou  tellest  my  wanderings : 
put  thou  my  tears  into  thy  bottle : 
are  timj  not  in  thy  book  ? 

9  When  I  cry  unto  thee,  then 
shall  mine  enemies  turn  back» 
this  I  know;  for  God  is  for 
me. 

10  In   God    will    I  praise  his 


PSALMS. 
will  I  jjraise 


David  in  prm/er 

word :  in  the  Loed 
Ms  word. 

11  In  God  have  I  put  my  trust: 
I  will  not  be  afraid  what  man 
can  do  unto  me. 

12  Thy  vows  ai'e  upon  me,  O 
God :  I  will  render  praises  unto 
thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  delivered  my 
soul  from  death:  tvilt  not  thou 
deliver  my  feet  from  falliDg,  that 
I  may  walk  before  God  in  the 
light  of  the  living  ? 

PSALM  LVIL 

1  David  in  prayer  Jleeiiig  unto  God  complaineth  of 
his  dangerous  case.  7  He  encoicrageth  himself  to 
praise  God. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-taschith,  Michtam  of 
David,  Avhen  he  tied  from  Saul  iu  the  cave. 

E  merciful  unto  Die,  O  God, 
be  jnerciful  unto  me  :  for  my 
soul  trusteth  in  thee :  yea,  in  the 
shadow  of  thy  wings  will  I  make 
my  refuge,  until  these  calamities 
be  overpast. 

2  I  will  cry  unto  God  most 
high ;  unto  God  that  performeth 
all  things  for  me. 

3  He  shall  send  from  heaven, 
and  save  me  frmn  the  reproach 
of  him  that  would  swallow  me 
up.  Selah.  God  shall  send  forth 
his  mercy  and  his  truth. 

4  My  soul  is  among  lions:  and 
I  lie  even  among  them  that  are 
set  on  tire,  even  the  sons  of  men, 
whose  teeth  are  spears  and  ar- 


rows, and  their 


tongue 


a  sharj) 


sword. 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above 
the  heavens;  let  thy  glory  he 
above  all  the  earth. 

6  They  have  prepared  a  net  for 
my  steps ;  my  soul  is  bowed 
down :   they  have  digged  a  pit 


fleeth  unto  God, 

before  me,  into  the  midst  where- 
of they  are  fallen  themselves. 
Selah. 

7  My  heart  is  fixed,  O  God,  my 
heart  is  fixed:  I  will  sing  and 
give  praise. 

8  Awake  up,  my  glory;  awake, 
psaltery  and  harp :  I  myself  will 
awake  early. 

9  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people:  I  will  sing 
unto  thee  among  the  nations. 

10  For  thy  mercy  is  great  unto 
the  heavens,  and  thy  truth  unto 
the  clouds. 

11  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God, 
above  the  heavens :  let  thy  glory 
he  above  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LYIIL 

1  David  reproveth  wicked  judges,  3  descriheih  the 
nature  of  the  wicked,  6  devoteth  them  to  God^s 
judgments,  10  ichereat  the  righteous  shall  rejoice. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-taschith,  Michtam  of 
David. 

O  ye  indeed  speak  righteous- 
ness, O  congregation  ?  do  ye 

judge  uprightly,   O  ye  sons  of 

men  ? 

2  Yea,  in  heart  ye  work  wicked- 
ness; ye  weigh  the  violence  of 
your  hands  iu  the  earth. 

3  The  wicked  are  estranged  from 
the  womb :  they  go  astray  as 
soon  as  they  be  born,  speaking 
lies. 

4  Their  poison  is  like  the  poison 
of  a  serpent:  they  are  like  the 
deaf  adder  that  stoppeth  her  ear; 

5  Which  will  not  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  charmers,  charming 
never  so  wisely. 

G  Break  their  teeth,  O  God,  in 
their  mouth 
teeth  of  the  vounc: 

7  Let  them  melt  away  as  wa- 
41 


break  out  the  great 
Mons,  OLoRD. 


Parid  praijeth 

ters  which  run  continually:  when 
ho  bondeth  his  how  to  shoot  his 
arrows,  let  them  be  as  cut  in 
^)ie('es. 

S  As  a  snail  which  melteth,  let 
every  one  of  them  pass  away :  like 
tlie  untimely  birth  of  a  woman, 
that  they  may  not  see  the  sun. 

1)  Before  your  pots  can  feel  the 
thorns,  he  shall  take  them  away 
as  with  a  whirlwind,  both  living, 
and  in  his  wrath. 

10  The  righteous  shall  rejoice 
when  he  seeth  the  vengeance: 
he  shall  wash  his  feet  in  the 
blood  of  the  wicked. 

11  8o  that  a  man  shall  say. 
Verily  there  is  a  reward  for  the 
riirhteous:  verily  he  is  a  God 
that  judgeth  in  the  earth. 

PSALM  LIX. 

1  David  prayeth  to  be  lUlivered  from  his  enemies. 
0  He  cumplaincth  of  their  crueltij.  8  He  trasteih 
i«  (iod.  11  IJe  praijdh  against  them.  1(5  He 
praiselh  God. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-taschith,  Michtam  of 
I);ivld  ;  wlicn  Saul  scut,  and  they  watched  the 
houbc  to  kill  hlin. 


DELIVER  me  from  mine  en- 
emies, 0  my  God:  defend 
me  from  them  that  rise  up 
against  me. 

2  Deliver  me  from  the  workers 
of  iniquity,  and  save  me  from 
bloody  men. 

3  For,  lo,  they  lie  in  wait  for 
my  soul:  the  mighty  are  gath- 
ered against  me;  not  for  my 
transgression,  nor  for  my  sin,  O 
Loud. 

4  They  run  and  prepare  them- 
selves without  mij  liiult:  awake 
to  help  me,  and  behold. 

0  Thou  therefore,  O  Lord  God 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  awake 
42 


PSALMS.  Ood  to  save  him, 

to  visit  all  the  heathen :  be  not 
merciful  to  any  wicked  trans- 
gressors.    Selah. 

6  They  return  at  evening :  they 
make  a  noise  like  a  dog,  and  go 
round  about  the  city. 

7  Behold,  they  belch  out  with 
their  mouth :  swords  are  in  their 
lips :  for  who,  say  they,  doth  hear  I 

8  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  laugh 
at  them ;  thou  shalt  have  all  the 
heathen  in  derision. 

9  Because  o/his  strength  will  I 
wait  upon  thee :  for  God  is  my 
defence. 

10  The  God  of  my  mercy  shall 
prevent  me:  God  shall  let  me 
see  my  desire  upon  mine  ene- 
mies. 

11  Slay  them  not,  lest  my  peo- 
ple forget:  scatter  them  by  thy 
power ;  and  bring  them  down,  O 
Lord  our  shield. 

12  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth 
and  the  words  of  their  lips  let 
them  even  be  taken  in  their 
pride :  and  for  cursing  and  lying 
tvhich  they  speak. 

13  Consume  them  in  wrath,  con- 
sume them^  that  they  may  not  he: 
and  let  them  know  that  God  rul- 
eth  in  Jacob  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth.     Selah. 

14  And  at  evening  let  them 
return;    and  let  them  make   a 


noise  like  a  dog,  and  go  round 
about  the  city. 

15  Let  them  wander  up  and 
down  for  meat,  and  grudge  if 
they  be  not  satisfied. 

10  But  I  will  sing  of  thy  power; 


yea,   I  will 


smg 


aloud  of  thy 


mercy  in  the  morning :  for  thou 


David  comforteth  himself 

hast  been  my  defence  and  refuge 
in  the  day  of  my  trouble. 

17  Unto  thee,  O  my  strength, 
will  I  sing:  for  God  is  my  defence, 
and  the  God  of  my  mercy. 

PSALM  LX. 

1  Davidy  complaining  to  Ood  of  fm'mer  judgment, 
4  now,  upon  better  hope,  pyaijeth  for  deliva-ance. 
6  Comfortijig  himself  in  GocVs  promises,  he  crav- 
cth  that  helj)  v)hereon  he  trtisleth. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Shushan-eduth, 
Michtam  of  David,  to  teach  ;  when  he  st  rove 
with  Arara-naharaim  and  with  Aram-zobah, 
when  Joab  returned,  and  smote  ofEdomin 
the  valley  of  salt  twelve  thousand. 

OGOD,  thou  hast  cast  us  off, 
thou  hast  scattered  us,  thou 
hast  been  displeased;  O  turn 
thyself  to  us  again. 

2  Thou  hast  made  the  earth  to 
tremble;  thou  hast  broken  it: 
heal  the  breaches  thereof;  for  it 
Bhaketh. 

3  Thou  hast  shewed  thy  people 
hard  things :  thou  hast  made  us 
to  drink  the  wino  of  astonish- 
ment. 

4  Thou  hast  given  a  banner  to 
them  that  fear  thee,  that  it  may 
be  displayed  because  of  the  truth. 
Selah. 

5  That  thy  beloved  may  be  de- 
livered; save  with  thy  right 
hand,  and  hear  me. 

6  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holi- 
ness; I  will  rejoice,  I  will  divide 
Shechem,  and  mete  out  the  valley 
of  Succoth. 

7  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manas- 
seh  is  mine ;  Ephraim  also  is  the 
strength  of  mine  head ;  Judah  is 
ray  lawgiver; 

8  Moab  is  ray  washpot;  over 
JEdom  will  I  cast  out  my  shoe: 
Philistia,  triumph  thou  because 
of  me. 


PSALMS.  in  God^s  promises, 

9  Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
strong  city?  who  will  lead  m© 
into  Edom  ? 

10  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  which 
hadst  cast  us  off?  and  thou,  O 
God,  ivhich  didst  not  go  out  with 
our  armies  ? 

11  Give  us  help  from  trouble : 
for  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

12  Through  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly :  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  our  enemies. 

PSALM  LXL 

1  David  fleeth  to  God  upoii  ?di^  former  experience. 
4  He  voweth  pe7'petual  service  unto  him,  because 
of  his  promises. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Neginah,  A  I^m 
of  David. 


at- 


HEAE  my  crj^,  O  God; 
tend  unto  my  prayer. 

2  From  the  end  of  the  earth 
will  I  cry  unto  thee,  when  my 
heart  is  overwhelmed:  lead  me 
to  th^  rock  that  is  higher 
than  I. 

3  For  thou  hast  been  a  shelter 
for  me,  and  a  strong  tower  from 
the  enemy. 

4  I  will  abide  in  thy  tabernacle 
for  ever :  I  will  trust  in  the  covert 
of  thy  wings.     Selah. 

5  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  heard 
my  vows :  thou  hast  given  me  the 
heritage  of  those  that  fear  thy 
name. 

G  Thou  wilt  prolong  the  king's 
life :  and  his  years  as  many  gen- 
erations. 

7  He  shall  abide  before  God  for 
ever :  O  prepare  mercy  and  truth, 
which  may  preserve  him. 

8  So  will  1  sing  praise  unto  thy 
name  for  ever,  that  I  may  daily 
perform  my  vows. 

43 


DavuVs  tnist  in  God, 

rSALM  LXII. 

1  Da^nd  profesxmg  /iw  confidence  in  Ood  disconr- 
luirlh  A'>  rneiniex.  5  Jn  the  same  confixlence  he 
e,H-our,inetli  the  godhj.  1>  No  (rust  is  to  be  put  m 
%OL>rkUy  iluiujs.     11  I'oiuer  and  vusrcy  belong  to 

To  the  chief  Musician,  to  Jeduthun,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

r  pUlTLY  my  soul  waiteth  upon 
X  God:  from  liim  cometh  my 
Si'ilvatiou. 

2  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation;  he  is  my  defence;  I 
shall  not  be  greatly  moved. 

3  How  long  will  ye  imagine 
mischief  against  a  man  1  ye  shall 
be  slain  all  of  you :  as  a  bowing 
wall  shall  ye  he,  and  as  a  tottering 
fence. 

4  They  only  consult  to  cast  hiin 
down  from  his  excellency:  they 
delight  in  lies :  they  bless  with 
thiiir  mouth,  but  they  curse  in- 
wardly.    Selah. 

5  ^ly  soul,  wait  thou  only  upon 
God ;  for  my  expectation  is  from 
him. 

G  IFe  only  is  ray  rock  and  my 
salvation:  he  is  my  defence;  I 
shall  not  be  moved. 

7  In  God  is  my  salvation  and 
my  glory:  the  rock  of  my 
strength,  and  my  refuge,  is  in 
God. 

8  Trust  in  him  at  all  times ;  ye 
IX'ople,  ])onr  out  your  heart  be- 
fore, him :  God  is  a  refuge  for  us. 
JSelah. 

I)  Surely  men  of  low  degree  are 
vanity,  and  men  of  high  degree 
are  a  lie:  to  be  laid  in  the  bal- 
anr(»,  they  are  altogether  lighter 
than  vanity. 

10  Trust  not  in  oppression,  and 
become  not  vain  in  robbery:  if 
44 


PSALMS.  His  thirst  for  God. 

riches    increase,    set    not    your 
heart  vjwn  them. 

11  God  hath  spoken  once ;  twice 
have  I  heard  this;  that  power 
helongeth  unto  God. 

12  Also  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  he^ 
longeth  mercy :  for  thou  renderest 
to  every  man  according  to  his 
work. 

PSALM  LXIIL 

1  David'' s  thirst  for  God.  4  His  manner  of  blessing 
God.  9  Jlis  confidence  of  his  enemies^  destriic- 
tion,  and  his  own  safety. 

A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  was  in  the  wildi'.r* 
ness  of  Judah. 

GOD,  thou   art  my   God; 

early  will  I  seek  thee :  my 
soul  thirsteth  for  thee,  my  flesh 
longeth  for  thee  in  a  dry  and 
thirsty  land,  where  no  water  is ; 

2  To  see  thy  power  and  thy 
glory,  so  as  I  have  seen  thee  in 
the  sanctuary. 

3  Because  thy  lovingkindness 
is  better  than  life,  my  lips  shall 
praise  thee. 

4  Thus  will  I  bless  thee  while 
I  live :  I  will  lift  up  my  hands  in 
thy  name. 

5  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied  as 
ivith  marrow  and  fatness;  and. 
my  mouth  shall  praise  thee  with 
joyful  lips : 

6  When  I  remember  thee  upon 
my  bed,  and  meditate  on  thee  in 
the  night  watches. 

7  Because  thou  hast  been  my 
help,  therefore  in  the  shadow  of 
thy  wings  will  I  rejoice. 

8  My  soul  followeth  hard  after 
thee:  thy  right  hand  upholdeth 
me. 

9  But  those  that  seek  my  soul, 
to  destroy  it,  shall  go  into  the 
lower  i>arts  of  the  earth. 


David  prayeth 

10  They  shall  fall  by  the  sword : 
they  shall  be  a  i^ortion  for  foxes. 

11  But  the  king  shall  rejoice  in 
God ;  every  one  that  sweareth  by 
him  shall  glory :  but  the  mouth 
of  them  that  speak  lies  shall  be 
stopped. 

PSALM  LXIV. 

1  David  prayeth  for  deliverance,  complainirig  of 
his  ene tides.    7  He  promiseth  himself  to  see  such 
an  evident  destruction   of  his  enemies,   as  the 
righteous  shall  rejoice  at  it. 
To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  my  voice,  O  God,  in 
my  prayer ;   preserve   my 
life  from  fear  of  the  enemy. 

2  Hide  me  from  the  secret 
counsel  of  the  wicked ;  from  the 
insurrection  of  the  workers  of 
iniquity : 

3  Who  whet  their  tongue  like 
a  sword,  and  bend  their  hoics  to 
shoot  their  arrows,  even  bitter 
words : 

4  That  they  may  shoot  in  se- 
cret at  the  i^erfect ;  suddenly  do 
they  shoot  at  him,  and  fear  not. 

5  They  encourage  themselves 
in  an  evil  matter :  they  commune 
of  laying  snares  privily;  they 
say,  Who  shall  see  them  ? 

G  They  search  out  iniquities; 
they  accomplish  a  diligent  search : 
both  the  inward  thought  of  every 
one  of  them,  and  the  heart,  is 
deep. 

7  But  God  shall  shoot  at  them 
with  an  arrow;  suddenly  shall 
they  be  wounded. 

8  So  they  shall  make  their  own 
tongue  to  fall  upon  themselves : 
all  that  see  them  shall  flee 
away. 

9  And  all  men  shall  fear,  and 
shall  declare  the  work  of  God; 


PSALMS.  for  deliverance. 

for  they  shall  wisely  consider  of 
his  doing. 

10  The  righteous  shall  be  glad 
in  the  Loud,  and  shall  trust  in 
him ;  and  all  the  upright  in  heart 
shall  glory. 

PSALM  LXY. 

1  David  praiaeth  Oodfor  his  grace.    4  Tlie  blessed- 
ness <f  God's  cliosen  bj  reason  of  benefits. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  ajid  Song  of 
David. 

PRAISE  waiteth  for  thee,  O 
God,  in  Zion :  and  unto  thee 
shall  the  vow  be  performed. 

2  O  thou  that  hearest  prayer, 
unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

3  Iniquities  x)i'evail  against  me : 
as  for  our  transgressions,  thou 
shalt  purge  them  away. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man  ivhom  thou 
choosest,  and  causest  to  approach 
unto  thee,  that  he  may  dwell  in 
thy  courts :  we  shall  be  satisfied 
with  the  goodness  of  thy  house, 
even  of  thy  holy  temple. 

5  By  terrible  things  in  right- 
eousness wilt  thou  answer  us,  O 
God  of  our  salvation ;  who  art 
the  confidence  of  all  the  ends  of 
the  earth,  and  of  them  that  are 
afar  oft'  ujmn  the  sea : 

6  Which  by  his  strength  setteth 
fast  the  mountains ;  heing  girded 
with  power : 

7  Which  stilleth  the  noise  of  the 
seas,  the  noise  of  their  waves, 
and  the  tunuilt  of  the  people. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  in  the 
uttermost  parts  are  afraid  at  thy 
tokens:  thou  makest  the  outgo- 
ings of  the  morning  and  even- 
ing to  rejoice. 

9  Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and 
waterest  it :  thou  greatly  enrich- 

45 


David  exhorteth 

est  it  with  the  river  of  God, 
tt7ttt7i  is  full  of  water:  thou  pre- 
]>tirest  them  corn,  when  thou 
hast  so  provided  for  it. 

10  Tliou  waterest  the  ridges 
thereof  abundantly :  thou  settlest 
the  furrows  thereof:  thou  makest 
it  soft  with  showers :  thou  bless- 
est  tlie  springing  thereof. 

11  Thou  crownest  the  year  with 
tliy  goodness;  and  thy  paths 
drop  fatness. 

12  They  drop  ^qyon  the  pastures 
of  the  wilderness :  and  the  little 
hills  rejoice  on  every  side. 

V.\  The  pastures  are  clothed 
with  flocks ;  the  valleys  also  are 
covered  over  with  corn;  they 
shout  for  joy,  they  also  sing. 

PSALM  LXYI. 

1  David  exhorteth  to  praise  Qod^  5  to  observe  ?m 
great  works^  8  to  blcsii  him  for  his  gracious  bene- 
JUf.  12  lie  voiodh  for  himself  religious  service 
to  CrOii.  16  Me  declareih  God's  special  goodness 
to  himst'lf. 
To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Song  or  Psalm. 


PSALMS.  to  praise  God. 

there  did  we  rejoice  in 


unto 


a  joyful   noise 
(iod,  all  ve  lands : 
2  Sing  forth  the  honour  of  his 
name:    make  his    praise    glori- 
ous. 

S  Say  unto  God,  How  terrible 
art  thou  in  thy  works !  through 
tlie  greatness  of  thy  x)ower  shall 
tliine  enemies  submit  themselves 
unto  tliee. 

4  All  the  earth  shall   worship 
thee,  and  shall  sing  unto  thee; 
they   shall 
Selah. 


smg 


to    thy    name. 


5  Come  and  see  the  works  of 
God:  ho  is  terrible  in  his  doing 
toward  the  children  of  men. 

()  He  turned  the  sea  into  dry 

laml:  they  went  through  the  flood 
40 


on  foot : 
him. 

7  He  ruleth  by  his  power  for 
ever ;  his  eyes  behold  the  nations: 
let  not  the  rebellious  exalt  them- 
selves.   Selah. 

8  O  bless  our  God,  ye  people, 
and  make  the  voice  of  his  praise 
to  be  heard : 

9  Which  holdeth  our  soul  in 
life,  and  suffereth  not  our  feet  to 
be  moved. 

10  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  proved 
us :  thou  hast  tried  us,  as  silver 
is  tried. 

11  Thou  broughtest  us  into  the 
net;  thou  laidst  aflOiiction  upon 
our  loins. 

12  Thou  hast  caused  men  to 
ride  over  our  heads;  we  went 
through  fire  and  through  water : 
but  thou  broughtest  us  out  into 
a  wealthy  place. 

13  I  will  go  into  thy  house  with 
burnt  offerings :  I  will  pay  thee 
my  vows, 

14  Which  my  lips  have  uttered, 
and  my  mouth  hath  spoken, 
when  I  was  in  trouble. 

15  I  will  offer  unto  thee  burnt 
sacrifices  of  fatlings,  with  the 
incense  of  rams :  I  will  offer  bull- 
ocks with  goats.     Selah. 

16  Come  and  hear,  all  ye  that 
fear  God,  and  I  will  declare  what 
he  hath  done  for  my  soul. 

17  I  cried  unto  him  with  my 
mouth,  and  he  was  extolled  with 
my  tongue. 

18  If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my 
heart,  the  Lord  will  not  hear 
me: 

19  But  verily  God  hath  heard 


PSALMS, 
to    the 


A  prayer  at  the 

me;   he  hath    attended 
voice  of  my  prayer. 
20  Blessed  le  God,  which  hath 
not  turned  away  my  prayer,  nor 
Jiis  mercy  from  me. 

rSALM  LXVII. 

1  A  prayer  foi'  the  ctdaryement  of  GocVs  kingdom, 
'6  to  the  joy  of  tlie  people,  6  and  t/ie  increase  of 
God's  blessings. 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth,  A  Psalm 
or  Song. 


"^  OD  be  merciful  unto  us,  and 


removing  of  the  arlc. 


bless  us ;  and  cause  his  face 
to  shine  upon  us ;  Selah. 

2  That  thy  way  may  be  known 
upon  earth,  thy  saving  health 
among  all  nations. 

3  Let  the  i)eople  praise  thee,  O 
Qod;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

4  O  let  the  nations  be  glad 
and  sing  for  joy :  for  thou  shalt 
judge  the  peoi^le  righteously,  and 
govern  the  nations  uj)on  earth. 
Selah. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O 
God;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

6  Then  shall  the  earth  yield  her 
increase ;  and  God,  even  our  ow^n 
God,  shall  bless  us. 

7  God  shall  bless  us;  and  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear 
him. 

PSALM  LXVIII. 

I  A  prayer  at  the  removing  of  the  ark.  4  An  ex- 
fiortaiion  to  praise  God  for  his  mercies,  7  for  his 
care  of  the  church,  Hi  for  his  great  works. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  or  Song  of 
David. 

God  arise,  let  his 


ene- 


LET 
mies  be  scattered :  let  them 
also  that  hate  him  flee  before 
him. 
2  As  smoke  is  driven  away,  so 
drive  them  away :  as  wax  melteth 


before  the  fire,  so  let  the  wicked 
perish  at  the  presence  of  God. 

3  But  let  the  righteous  be  glad ; 
let  them  rejoice  before  God :  yea, 
let  them  exceedingly  rejoice. 

4  Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises 
to  his  name:  extol  him  that 
rideth  upon  the  heavens  by  his 
name  J  AH,  and  rejoice  before 
him. 

5  A  father  of  the  fatherless,  and 
a  judge  of  the  widows,  is  God  in 
his  holy  habitation. 

6  God  setteth  the  solitary  in 
families:  he  bringeth  out  those 
which  are  bound  with  chains: 
but  the  rebellious  dwell  in  a  dry 
land. 

7  O  God,  when  thou  wentest 
forth  before  thy  people,  when 
thou  didst  march  through  the 
wilderness;  Selah: 

8  The  earth  shook,  the  heavens 
also  dropped  at  the  presence  of 
God :  even  Sinai  itself  was  moved 
at  the  i)resence  of  God,  the  God 
of  Israel. 

9  Thou,  O  God,  didst  send  a 
plentiful  rain,  whereby  thou 
didst  confirm  thine  inheritance, 
when  it  was  weary. 

10  Thy  congregation  hath  dwelt 
therein :  thou,  O  God,  hast  pre- 
pared of  thy  goodness  for  the 
poor. 

11  The  Lord  gave  the  word: 
great  was  the  comjiany  of  those 
that  published  it. 

12  Kings  of  armies  did  flee 
apace:  and  she  that  tarried  at 
home  divided  the  spoil. 

13  Though  ye  have  lain  among 
the  pots,  yet  shall  ye  he  as  the 

47 


Exhortation  to  PSALMS. 

wiims  of  a  dove  covered  with 
silver,  and  her  feathers  with 
yellow  c^old. 

U  When  the  Almighty  scat- 
tered kings  iu  it,  it  was  ivMte  as 
snow  in  8alrnou. 

15  The  hill  of  God  is  as  the  hill 
of  F>ashan  ;  a  high  hill  as  the  hill 
of  15ashan. 

IG  Why  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills  ? 
this  is  the  hill  wMch  God  desireth 
to  (hvell  in ;  yea,  the  Lord  will 
dwell  in  it  for  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are 
twenty  thousand,  even  thousands 
of  angels:  the  Lord  is  among 
them,  as  in  Sinai,  iu  the  holy 
place. 

18  Thou  hast  ascended  ou  high, 
thou  hast  led  captivity  captive : 
thou  hast  received  gifts  for  men  ; 
yea,  for  the  rebellious  also,  that 
t  he  Lord  God  might  dwell  among 
Hum, 

11)  IMessed  l)e  the  Lord,  who 
daily  loadeth  us  with  benefits, 
even  the  God  of  our  salvation. 
Selah. 

20  He  that  is  our  God  is  the 
God  of  salvation ;  and  unto  God 
the  Lord  Mong  the  issues  from 
death. 

l-'i  lint  God  shall  wound  the 
head  of  his  enemies,  and  the 
hairy  scalp  of  such  a  one 
as  goeth  on  still  in  his  tres- 
])asses. 

22  The  Lord  said,  I  will  bring 
again  from  Bashan,  I  will  bring 
mg  people  again  from  the  depths 
of  the  sea: 

2:5 1lKit  thy  foot  may  be  dipped 
in  the  blood  of  thine  enemies, 
48 


praise  God. 

and  the  tongue  of  thy  dogs  in 
the  same. 

24  They  have  seen  thy  goings, 
O  God;  even  the  goings  of  my 
God,  my  King,  in  the  sane* 
tuary. 

25  The  singers  went  before,  the 
players  on  instruments  foUoived 
after ;  among  them  ivere  the  dam- 
sels Inlaying  with  timbrels. 

26  Bless  ye  God  in  the  congre- 
gations, even  the  Lord,  from  the 
fountain  of  Israel. 

27  There  is  little  Benjamin  ivith 
their  ruler,  the  princes  of  Judah 
and  their  council,  the  princes  of 
Zebulun,  and  the  x^rinces  of 
E'aphtali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  commanded 
thy  strength  :  strengthen,  O  God, 
that  which  thou  hast  wrought 
for  us. 

29  Because  of  thy  temple  at  Je- 
rusalem shall  kings  bring  pres- 
ents unto  thee. 

30  Eebuke  the  company  of 
spearmen,  the  multitude  of  the 
bulls,  with  the  calves  of  the  peo- 
ple, till  every  one  submit  himself 
with  pieces  of  silver :  scatter  thou 
the  people  that  delight  in  war. 

31  Princes  shall  come  out  cf 
Egypt ;  Ethioi^ia  shall  soon  stretch 
out  her  hands  unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  ye  kingdoms 
of  the  earth ;  O  sing  praises  unto 
the  Lord ;  Selah : 

33  To  him  that  rideth  upon  the 
heavens  of  heavens,  tvhich  ivere 
of  old ;  lo,  he  doth  send  out  his 
voice,  and  that  a  mighty  voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  strength  unto 
God:  his  excellency  is  over  Is- 


David  complaineth 


PSALMS. 


in  affliction. 


rael,  and  his  strengtli  is  in  the 
clouds. 

35  O  God,  tliou  art  terrible  out 
of  thy  holy  places :  the  God  of 
Israel  is  he  that  giveth  strengtli 
and  power  unto  Ms  people. 
Blessed  he  God. 

PSALM  LXIX. 

J.  David  complaineth  of  Ms  affliction.  13  He  pray- 
eth  for  delivei-ance.  23  He  devoteth  his  enemies 
to  destruction.  30  He  praiseih  God  with  thanks- 
giving. 

ITo  the  chief  Musician  upon  ShoBhannira,  A 
Psalm  of  David. 

SAVE  me,  O  God ;  for  the  wa- 
ters are  come  in  unto  my  soul. 

2  I  sink  in  deep  mire,  where 
there  is  no  standing ;  I  am  come 
into  deep  waters,  where  the 
floods  overflow  me. 

3  I  am  weary  of  my  crying :  my 
throat  is  dried:  mine  eyes  fail 
while  I  wait  for  my  God. 

4  They  that  hate  me  without  a 
cause  are  more  than  the  hairs  of 
mine  head:  they  that  would 
destroy  me,  heing  mine  enemies 
wrongfully,  are  mighty:  then  I 
.vestored  that  which  I  took  not 
away. 

5  O  God,  thou  knowest  my 
foolishness ;  and  my  sins  are  not 
hid  from  thee. 

(>  Let  not  them  that  wait  on 
tliee,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  be 
ashamed  for  my  sake:  let  not 
those  that  seek  thee  be  con- 
founded for  my  sake,  O  God  of 
Israel. 

7  Because  for  thy  sake  I  have 
borue  reproach ;  shame  hath  cov- 
ered my  face. 

8  I  am  become  a  stranger  unto 
my  brethren,  and  an  alien  unto 
my  mother's  chiklren. 


9  For  the  zeal  of  thine  house 
hath  eaten  me  up;  and  the  re- 
proaches of  them  that  reproached 
thee  are  fallen  upon  me. 

10  When  I  wept,  and  chastened 
my  soul  with  fasting,  that  was 
to  my  reproach. 

11  I  made  sackcloth  also  my 
garment ;  and  I  became  a  prov- 
erb to  them. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate 
speak  against  me ;  and  I  was  the 
song  of  the  drunkards. 

13  But  as  for  me,  my  prayer  is 
unto  thee,  O  Lord,  in  an  accept- 
able time:  O  God,  in  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  mercy  hear  me,  in 
the  truth  of  thy  salvation. 

14  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire, 
and  let  me  not  sink :  let  me  be 
delivered  from  them  that  hate 
me,  and  out  of  the  deep  waters. 

15  Let  not  the  waterflood  over- 
flow me,  neither  let  the  deep 
swallow  me  up,  and  let  not  the 
pit  shut  her  mouth  upon  me. 

16  Hear  me,  O  Lord;  for  thy 
lovingkindness  is  good:  turn  un- 
to me  according  to  the  multitude 
of  thy  tender  mercies. 

17  And  hide  not  thy  face  from 
thy  servant;  for  I  am  in  trouble: 
hear  me  speedily. 

18  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul, 
and  redeem  it:  deliver  me  be- 
cause of  mine  enemies. 

19  Thou  hast  known  my  re- 
proach, and  my  shame,  and  mj^ 
dishonour :  mine  adversaries  are 
all  before  thee. 

20  Reproach  hath  broken  my 
heart ;  and  I  am  full  of  lieaviness: 
and  I  looked  for  some  to  take 

49 


David  imploreth 

j)ity,  but  there  was  none ;  and  for 
coiiiforters,  but  I  found  none. 
*J1  They  gave  me  also  gall  for 
my  meat;  and  in  my  tbirst  they 
gave  me  viuegar  to  drink. 

22  Let  their  table  become  a 
snare  before  them :  and  that 
which  should  have  heen  for  their 
welfare,  let  it  hecome  a  trap. 

23  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  see  not;  and  make 
their  loins  continually  to  shake. 

24  Tour  out  thine  indignation 
upon  them,  and  let  thy  wrathful 
anwr  take  hold  of  them. 

25  Let  their  habitation  be  deso- 
late; and  let  none  dwell  in  their 
tents. 

2G  For  they  persecute  Mm 
whom  thou  hast  smitten;  and 
they  talk  to  the  grief  of  those 
wliom  thou  hast  wounded. 

27  Add  inicpiity  unto  their  in- 
iquity: and  let  them  not  come 
into  thy  righteousness. 

28  Let  them  be  blotted  out  of 
the  book  of  the  living,  and  not 
bo  written  with  the  righteous. 

29  But  I  am  poor  and  sorrow- 
ful :  let  thy  salvation,  O  God,  set 
me  up  on  high. 

30  I  will  i)raise  the  name  of 
God  with  a  song,  and  will  mag- 
nify him  with  thanksgiving. 

31  This  also  shall  please  the 
LoiiD  better  than  an  ox  or  bull- 
ock that  hath  horns  and  hoofs. 

32  The  humble  shall  see  this^ 
and  be  glad :  and  your  heart  shall 
live  that  seek  God. 

33  For  tlui  LoiiD  heareth  the 
poor,  and  despiseth  not  his  pris- 


PSALMS.  God^s  speedy  help, 

34  Let  the  heaven  and  earth 
praise  him,  the  seas,  and  every 
thing  that  moveth  therein. 

35  For  God  will  save  Zion,  and 
will  build  the  cities  of  Judah: 
that  they  may  dwell  there,  and 
have  it  in  jjossession. 

36  The  seed  also  of  his  servants 
shall  inherit  it:  and  they  that 
love  his  name  shall  dwell  therein, 

PSALM  LXX. 

David  soliciteth  God  to  the  sjjeedy  destruction  oj 
the  wicked^  and  preservation  of  the  godly. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David,  to 
bring  to  remembrance. 

^AKE  liaste,  O  God,  to  de* 
liver  me;   make  haste  to 
help  me,  O  Lord. 

2  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  that  seek  after  my 
soul :  let  them  be  turned  back- 
ward, and  i)ut  to  confusion,  that 
desire  my  hurt. 

3  Let  them  be  turned  back  for 
a  reward  of  their  shame  that  say, 
Aha,  aha. 

4  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  thee :  and 
let  snch  as  love  thy  salvation  say 
continually,  Let  God  be  mag" 
nified. 

5  But  I  am  poor  and  needy ; 


oners. 


50 


make  haste  unto  me,  O  God: 
thou  art  my  help  and  my  deliv- 
erer ;  O  Lord,  make  no  tarrying, 

PSALM  LXXI. 

1  David,  in  confidence  of  faith,  and  experience  of 
God'a  favour,  p/'a^t^^A  both  for  hitnself,  arul 
against  the  enemies  of  his  soid.  14  He  promiseth 
constancy.  11  He  prayeth  for  perseverance.  19 
He  praiseih  Ood,  and  promiseth  to  do  it  cheer- 
fully. 

X  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my 
trust :  let  me  never  be  put  to 
confusion. 
2  Deliver  me  in  thy  righteous- 


David  prayeth 


Bess,  and  cause  me  to  escape: 
incline  thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
save  me. 

3  Be  tliou  my  strong  habitation, 
whereunto  I  may  continually 
resort:  thou  hast  given  com- 
mandment to  save  me ;  for  thou 
art  my  rock  and  my  fortress. 

4  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  wicked,  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  unrighteous  and 
cruel  man. 

5  For  thou  ai't  my  hope,  O 
Lord  God:  than  art  my  trust 
from  my  youth. 

6  By  thee  have  I  been  holden 
up  from  the  womb :  thou  art  he 
that  took  me  out  of  my  mother's 
bowels:  my  praise  shall  he  con- 
tinually of  thee. 

7  I  am  as  a  wonder  unto  many ; 
but  thou  art  my  strong  refuge. 

8  Let  my  mouth  be  filled  with 
thy  praise  and  with  thy  honour 
all  the  day. 

9  Cast  me  not  off  in  the  time  of 
old  age;  forsake  me  not  when 
my  strength  faileth. 

10  For  mine  enemies  speak 
against  me;  and  they  that  lay 
wait  for  my  soul  take  counsel  to- 
gether, 

11  Saying,  God  hath  forsaken 
him :  persecute  and  take  him ;  for 
there  is  none  to  deliver  him. 

12  O  God,  be  not  far  from  me : 
O  my  God,  make  haste  for  my 
iielp. 

13  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
consumed  that  are  adversaries  to 
my  soul;  let  them  be  covered 
with  reproach  and  dishonour  that 
geek  my  hurt. 


PSALMS.  for  himself, 

14  But  I  will  hope  continually, 
and  will  yet  praise  thee  more  and 
more. 

15  My  mouth  shall  shew  forth 
thy  righteousness  and  thy  salva- 
tion all  the  day  ;  for  I  know  not 
the  numbers  thereof, 

16  I  will  go  in  the  strength  of 
the  Lord  God  :  I  will  make  men- 
tion of  thy  righteousness,  even  of 
thine  onl3^ 

17  0  God,  thou  hast  taught  me 
from  my  youth:  and  hitherto 
have  I  declared  thy  wondrous 
works. 

18  ISTow  also  when  I  am  old  and 
grayheaded,  O  God,  forsake  me 
not;  until  I  have  shewed  thy 
strength  unto  this  generation,  and 
thy  power  to  every  one  that  is  to 
come. 

19  Thy  righteousness  also,  O 
God,  is  very  high,  who  hast  done 


great  things : 


O  God,  who  is  like 


unto  thee ! 

20  Thou,  which  hast  shewed  me 
great  and  sore  troubles,  shalt 
quicken  me  again,  and  shalt 
bring  me  up  again  from  the 
depths  of  the  earth. 

21  Thou  shalt  increase  my  great- 
ness, and  comfort  me  on  every 
side. 

22  I  will  also  praise  thee  with 
the  psaltery,  even  thy  truth,  O  ray 
God:  unto  thee  will  I  sing  Avith 
the  harp,  O  thou  Holy  One  of 
Israel. 

23  My  lips  shall  greatly  rejoice 
when  I  sing  unto  thee ;  and  my 
soul,  which  thou  hast  redeemed. 

24  My  tongue  also  shall  talk  oi 
thy   righteousness   all    the    day 

51 


David's  prayer 

long:  for  they  are  confoimded, 
fur  they  are  brought  unto  shame, 
that  seek  my  hurt. 

PSALM  LXXIL 

I  DavU,  prayimj  for  Solomon,  sheweth  the  good- 
urn.^  and  qlory  of  hL%  in  type,  and  in  truth,  of 
ChrisCs  kiwjdom.     18  He  blesseth  God. 
A  ri<ahn  for  Solomon. 

GIVE  the  kino-  thy  judgments, 
O  God,  and  thy  righteous- 
ness unto  the  king's  son. 
2  He  shall  judge  thy  people 
with  righteousness,  and  thy  poor 
with  judgment, 
a  The  mountains  shall  bring 
peace  to  the  people,  and  the  lit- 
tle hills,  by  righteousness. 

4  lie  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the 
people,  he  shall  save  the  children 
of  the  needy,  and  shall  break  in 
pieces  the  oppressor. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee  as  long 
as  the  sun  and  moon  endure, 
tliroughout  all  generations. 

()  He  shall  come  down  like  rain 
upon  the  mown  grass:  as  show- 
ers that  water  the  earth. 

7  In  his  days  shall  the  righteous 
flourish ;  and  abundance  of  peace 
so  long  as  the  moon  endureth. 

<S  lie  shall  have  dominion  also 
from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the 
river  unto  the  ends  of  the  eartli. 

1)  They  that  dwell  in  the  wil- 
derness shall  bow  before  him  5  and 
his  enemies  shall  lick  the  dust. 

l:)  The  kings  of  Tarshish  and 
of  the  isles  shall  bring  presents : 
the  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba 
sliall  oiler  gifts. 

11  Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall 
down  bel\)re  him :  all  nations 
shall  serve  him. 

lli  For  he  shall  deliver  the  needy 
52 


PSALMS.  for  Solomon. 

when  he  crieth;  the  poor  also, 
and  Mm  that  hath  no  helper. 

13  He  shall  spare  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  shall  save  the  souls 
of  the  needy. 

14  He  shall  redeem  their  soul 
from  deceit  and  violence:  and 
i)recious  shall  their  blood  be  in 
his  sight. 

15  And  he  shall  live,  and  to 
him  shall  be  given  of  the  gold 
of  Sheba:  prayer  also  shall  be 
made  for  him  continually;  and 
daily  shall  he  be  praised. 

16  There  shall  be  a  handful  of 
corn  in  the  earth  upon  the  top 


of  the  mountains ;  the  fruit  there- 
of shall  shake  like  Lebanon  :  and 
they  of  the  city  shall  flourish  like 
grass  of  the  earth. 

17  His  name  shall  endure  foi 
ever :  his  name  shall  be  continu- 
ed as  long'  as  the  sun  :  and  men 
shall  be  blessed  in  him :  all  na/ 
tions  shall  call  him  blessed. 

18  Blessed  he  the  Loed  God, 
the  God  of  Israel,  who  only  do- 
eth  wondrous  things. 

19  And  blessed  he  his  glorious 
name  for  ever:  and  let  the  whole 
earth  be  filled  ivUh  his  glory. 
Amen,  and  Amen. 

20  The  prayers  of  David  the 
son  of  Jesse  are  ended. 

PSALM  LXXIII. 

1  T/)e  prophet,  prevailing  in  a  temptation,  2  shew- 
eth the  occa„non  thereof,  the  jjroKperity  of  the 
viicked.  13  Tlie  itfound  given  thereby,  diffidence. 
15  The  victory  over  it,  knowledge  of  God'a  pur- 
pose, ill  destroying  of  the  wicked,  and  sustaining 
the  righteous. 

A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

TRULY  God  is  good  to  Israel, 
even  to  such  as  are  of  a  clean 
heart. 


The  prosperity 

2  But  as  for  me,  my  feet  were 
alQiost  gone;  my  stex)s  liacl  weU 
mgh  slipped. 

3  For  I  was  envious  at  the  fool- 
ish, wlien  I  saw  the  ijrosperity  of 
the  wicked. 

4  For  there  ai^e  no  bands  in 
their  death :  but  their  strength  is 
firm. 

5  Thej^  are  not  in  trouble  as 
other  men:  neither  are  thev 
plagued  like  other  men. 

6  Therefore  pride  compasseth 
them  about  as  a  chain ;  vio- 
lence covereth  them  as  a  gar- 
ment. 

7  Their  eyes  stand  out  with  fat- 
ness :  they  have  more  than  heart 
could  wish. 

8  They  are  corrupt,  and  speak 
wickedly  concerning  opi)ression : 
they  speak  loftily. 

9  Thay  set  their  mouth  against 
the  heavens,  and  their  tongue 
walketh  through  the  earth. 

10  Therefore  his  jjeople  return 
hither :  and  waters  of  a  full  cui) 
are  wrung  out  to  tliem. 

11  And  they  say.  How  doth  God 
know !  and  is  there  knowledge 
in  the  Most  High  ? 

12  Behold,  these  are  the  ungod- 
ly, wlio  prosper  in  the  world; 
tliey  increase  in  riches. 

13  Verily  I  have  cleansed  my 
heart  in  vain,  and  washed  my 
liands  in  innocenc}'. 

14  For  all  the  day  long  have 
I  been  plagued,  and  chastened 
every  morning. 

15  If  I  say,  I  will  speak  thus ; 
behold,  I  should  oftend  ayainst 
the  generation  of  thy  children. 

SI 


PSALMS.  of  the  wicked, 

IG  When  I  thought  to  know 
this,  it  ivas  too  painful  for  me ; 

17  Until  I  went  into  the  sanc- 
tuary of  God ;  then  understood  I 
their  end. 

18  Surely  thou  didst  set  them  in 
slippery  places:  thou  castedst 
them  down  into  destruction. 

19  How  are  they  hroiujht  into 
desolation,  as  in  a  moment !  they 
are  utterly  consumed  with  ter- 
rors. 

20  As  a  dream  when  one  awak- 
eth ;  so^  O  Lord,  when  thou 
awakest,  thou  shalt  despise  their 
image. 

21  Thus  my  heart  was  grieved, 
and  I  was  i3ricked  in  my  reins. 

22  So  foolish  ivas  I,  and  igno- 
rant: I  was  as  a  beast  before 
thee. 

23  K'evertheless  I  am  continu 
ally  with  thee :  thou  hast  holder 
me  by  my  right  hand. 

24  Thou  shalt  guide  me  with 
thy  counsel,  and  afterward  re- 
ceive nte  to  glory. 

25  Whom  have  I  in  heaven 
hut  theef  and  there  is  none  up- 
on earth  that  I  desire  besides 
thee. 

26  My  flesh  and  my  heart  fail- 
eth :  hnt  God  is  the  strength  of 
my  heart,  and  my  portion  for 
ever. 

27  For,  lo,  they  that  are  far  from 
thee  shall  i3erish:  thou  hast  de- 
stroyed all  them  that  go  a  whor- 
ing from  thee. 

28  But  it  is  good  for  me  to  draw 
near  to  God:  1  have  put  my 
trust  in  the  Lord  God,  that  I 
may  declare  all  thy  works. 

53  ' 


Tlie  desolation 

PSALM  LXXIY. 

1  The  prop/ict  complaineth  of  the  desolation  of  the 
mnctuai-y.     10  lie  move^i  God  to  Mp  in  consid- 
eration of  fm  jx>wer,  18  of  hUi  reproachful  e7ie- 
tnies,  qfhUt  children,  and  of  his  covenant. 
Mascliil  of  Asaph. 

0(tOD,  why  hast  thou  cast  us 
oiX  for  ever  ?  wliy  doth  thine 
anger  smoke  against  the  sheep 
of  thy  pasture ! 

2  Kemember  thy  congregation, 
icMcli  thou  hast  purchased  of 
old;  the  rod  of  thine  inlieritance, 
which  thou  hast  redeemed;  this 
mount  Zion,  wherein  thou  hast 
dwelt. 

3  Lift  up  thy  feet  unto  the  per- 
petual desolations;  even  all  tliat 
the  enemy  hath  done  wickedly 
in  the  sanctuary. 

4  Thine  enemies  roar  in  the 
midst  of  thy  congregations ;  they 
set  ui)  their  ensigns  for  signs. 

5  A  man  was  famous  according 
as  he  had  lifted  up  axes  upon  the 
thick  trees. 

6  But  now  they  break  down  the 
cawed  work  thereof  at  once  with 
axes  and  hammers. 

7  They  have  cast  fire  into  thy 
sanctuary,  they  have  defiled  hj 
casting  down  the  dwelliugplace 
of  thy  name  to  the  ground. 

8  They  said  in  their  hearts. 
Let  us  destroy  them  together: 
they  have  burned  up  all  the  syn- 
agogues of  (Jod  in  the  land. 

i)  We  see  not  our  signs :  there  is 
no  more  any  prophet:  neither  is 
there  among  us  any  that  knoweth 
how  lon«>'. 

10  O  (iod,  how  long  shall  the 
adversary  reproach?  shall  the 
enemy  blaspheme  thy  name  for 
ever  ? 

54 


PSALMS.  of  the  sanctuary, 

11  Why  withdrawest  thou  thy 


hand,  even  thy  right  hand  ?  pluck 
it  out  of  thy  bosom. 

12  For  God  is  my  King  of  old, 
working  salvation  in  the  midst 
of  the  earth. 

13  Thou  didst  divide  the  sea  by 
thy  strength:  thou  brakest  the 
heads  of  the  dragons  in  the 
waters. 

14  Thou  brakest  the  heads  of 
leviathan  in  pieces,  and  gavest 
him  to  he  meat  to  the  i^eople  in- 
habiting the  wilderness. 

15  Thou  didst  cleave  the  fount- 
ain and  the  flood:  thou  driedst 
up  mighty  rivers. 

16  The  day  is  thine,  the  night 
also  is  thine  :  thou  hast  prepared 
the  light  and  the  sun. 

17  Thou  hast  set  all  the  borders 
of  the  earth:  thou  hast  made 
summer  and  winter. 

18  Eemember  this,  that  the  ene- 
my  hath  reproached,  O  Lord, 
and  that  the  foolish  peoj^le  have 
blasphemed  thy  name. 

19  O  deliver  not  the  soul  of  thy 
turtledove  unto  the  multitude  of 
the  wicked:  forget  not  the  con- 
gregation of  thy  j)oor  for  ever. 

20  Have  respect  unto  the  cov- 
enant :  for  the  dark  x>laces  of  the 
earth  are  full  of  the  habitations 
of  cruelty. 

21  O  let  not  the  oppressed  re- 
turn ashamed :  let  the  poor  and 
needy  i)raise  thy  name. 

22  Arise,  O  God,  plead  thine 
own  cause:  remember  how  the 
foolish  man  rei)roacheth  thee 
daily. 

23  Forget  not  the  voice  of  thine 


Tlie  proud  rebuked.  PSALMS, 

enemies:  tlie  tumult  of  tliose  that 


TJie  majesty  of  God, 


rise  up   against  tliee  increaseth 
continually. 

PSALM  LXXV. 

1  The  prophet  pjraisefh  God.  3  lie  promiteth  to 
judge  uprigfitly.  4  He  rebnketh  the  proud  by 
consideration  of  God's  j)rovidence.     9  IJe  prais- 

i     eiJi  God,  and  p)romiseth  to  execute  justice. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-taschith,  A  Psalm  or 
Song  of  Asaph. 

NTO  thee,  O  God,  do  we 
give  thanks,  unto  thee  do 
we  give  thanks:  for  that  thy 
name  is  near  thy  wondrous  works 
declare. 

2  When  I  shall  receive  the  con- 
gregation I  will  judge  uprightly. 

3  The  earth  and  all  the  inhabit- 
ants thereof  are  dissolved:  I  bear 
up  the  pillars  of  it.     Selah. 

4  I  said  unto  the  fools,  Deal  not 
foolishly:  and  to  the  wicked.  Lift 
not  up  the  horn  : 

5  Lift  not  up  your  horn  on  high  : 
speak  not  with  a  stilf  neck. 

6  For  promotion  cometli  neither 
from  the  east,  nor  from  the  west, 
nor  from  the  south. 

7  But  God  is  the  judge :  he  put- 
teth  down  one,  and  setteth  uj) 
another. 

8  For  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
there  is  a  cup,  and  the  wine  is 
red ;  it  is  full  of  mixture ;  and  he 
poureth  out  of  the  same :  but  tlie 
dregs  thereof,  all  the  wicked  of 
the  earth  shall  wring  them  out, 
and  drink  them. 

9  But  I  will  declare  for  ever ;  I 
will  sing  praises  to  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

10  All  the  horns  of  the  wicked 
also  will  I  cut  off;  1)iit  the  horns 
of  the  righteous  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 


PSALM  LXXYI. 

1  A  declaration  of  God''s  majesty  in  the  church. 
11  An  exhortation  to  sei've  hiin  reverently. 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  Nej^inoth,  A  Psalm 
or  Song  of  Asaph. 

ISr  Judah  is  God  known:  his 


I 


name  is  great  in  Israel. 

2  In  Salem  also  is  his  taber- 
nacle, and  his  dwellingplace  in 
Zion. 

3  There  brake  he  the  arrows  of 
the  bow,  the  shield,  and  the 
sword,  and  the  battle.     Selah. 

4  Thou  art  more  glorious  and 
excellent  than  the  mountains  of 
prey. 

5  The  stouthearte<l  are  spoiled, 
they  have  slept  their  sleep :  and 
none  of  the  men  of  might  have 
found  their  hands. 

6  At  thy  rebuke,  O  God  of  Ja- 
cob, both  the  chariot  and  horse 
are  cast  into  a  dead  sleej). 

7  Thou,  even  thou,  art  to  be 
feared:  and  who  may  stand  in 
thy  sight  when  once  thou  art 
angry  ? 

8  Thou  didst  cause  judgment  to 
be  heard  from  heaven;  the  earth 
feared,  and  Avas  still, 

9  AVhen  God  arose  to  judgment, 
to  save  all  the  meek  of  the  earth. 
Selah. 

10  Surely  the  wrath  of  man 
shall  praise  thee :  the  reuiainder 
of  wrath  shalt  thou  restrain. 

11  Yow,  and  jjay  unto  the 
Lord  your  God :  let  all  that 
be  round  about  him  bring  pres- 
ents unto  him  that  ought  to  be 
feared. 

12  He  shall  cut  off  the  spirit  of 
princes :  he  is  terrible  to  the  king* 
of  the  earth. 

55 


Go(rs  great  and 


PSxVLM  LXXYII. 

1  TVie  pxahnvil  xhmdh  what  fierce  combat  he  had 
v'Uh  liijUdcnce.  10  The  viclonj  which  he  had  by 
amsidfrution  of  (fod's  ;/reut  and  gracious  work.':. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  to  Jcdutbun,  A  Psalm 
ol"  At^upli. 

TCIUED  unto   God  Avitli  uiy 
voice,  even  unto  God  with  my 
voiw;    aud  lie  gave   ear    unto 

1)10. 

'J  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
sought  the  Lord:  my  sore  ran  in 
the  night,  and  ceased  not:  my 
soul  refused  to  be  comforted. 

3  1  reineinbered  God,  and  was 
troubknl :  I  complained,  and  my 
s])iiit  v.- as  overwhelmed.     Selah. 

4  Thou  boldest  mine  eyes  wak- 
ing: I  am  so  troubled  that  I  can- 
not speak. 

o  I  have  considered  the  days  of 
old,  the  years  of  ancient  times. 

G  I  call  to  remembrance  my 
song  in  the  night:  I  commune 
with  mine  own  heart:  and  my 
spirit  made  diligent  search. 

7  Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for 
o\er ?  and  will  he  be  favourable 
no  more  f 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for 
evert  doth  his  promise  fail  for 
evermore  f 

U  Ilath  God  forgotten  to  be  gra- 
cious ?  hath  he  in  anger  shut  up 
liis  tender  mercies?     Selah. 

10  And  I  said.  This  is  my  in- 
tinnity:  hut  I  ivill  rememher  the 
years  of  the  right  hand  of  the 
3Io.st  High. 

1 1  1  will  remember  the  works  of 
the  Loud  :  surely  I  will  remem- 
ber thy  wonders  of  old. 

V2  I  will  meditate  also  of  all  thy 
work,  and  talk  of  thy  doings. 
13  Thy  way,  O  (^od,  is  in  the 

5G 


PSALMS.  gracious  ivorks, 

sanctuary :  who  is  so  great  a  God 
as  our  God! 

14  Thou  art  the  God  that  doesfc 
wonders :  thou  hast  declared  thy 
strength  among  the  people. 

15  Thou  hast  with  thine  arm  r©= 
deemed  thy  peox)le,  the  sons  of 
Jacob  and  Joseph.     Selah. 

IG  The  waters  saw  thee,  O  God, 


the  waters  saw  thee 


they  were 
also    were 


afraid :    the    depths 
troubled. 

17  The  clouds  poured  out  water ; 
the  skies  sent  out  a  sound:  thine 
arrows  also  went  abroad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was 
in  the  heaven :  the  lightnings 
lightened  the  world :  the  earth 
trembled  and  shook. 

19  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea, 
and  thy  path  in  the  great  wa- 
ters, and  thy  footsteps  are  not 
known. 

20  Thou  leddest  thy  people  like 
a  flock  by  the  hand  of  Moses  and 
Aaron. 

PSALM  LXXVIII. 

1  An  exhortation  both  to  learn  and  to  preach  thi 
law  of  Ood.  9  IVie  story  of  Ood^  wrath  nyaijist 
the  incredulous  and  disobedient.  67  Tht  Israelites 
being  rejected.,  Ood  chose  Judah,  Zion,  and  David. 

Maschil  of  Asaph. 

GIVE  ear,  O  my  people,  to  my 
law :  incline  your  ears  to  the 
words  of  my  mouth. 

2  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  a 
parable :  I  will  utter  dark  sayings 
of  old : 

3  Which  we  have  heard  and 
known,  and  our  fathers  have 
told  us. 

4  We  will  not  hide  them  from 
their  children,  shewing  to  the 
generation  to  come  the  praises 
of  the  Lord,  and  his  strength, 


GocVs  2vratli  against 


PSALMS. 


the  disobedient. 


wad  his  wonderful  works  that  he 
hath  done. 

5  For  he  established  a  testimony 
in  Jacob,  and  appointed  a  law  in 
Israel,  which  he  commanded  our 
fathers,  that  they  should  make 
them  known  to  their  children  : 

6  That  the  generation  to  come 
might  know  them,  even  the  chil- 
dren which  should  be  born;  tvho 
should  arise  and  declare  tliem  to 
their  children : 

7  That  they  might  set  their 
hope  in  God,  and  not  forget  the 
works  of  God,  but  keep  his  com- 
mandments : 

8  And  might  not  be  as  their 
fathers,  a  stubborn  and  rebel- 
lious generation;  a  generation 
that  set  not  their  heart  aright, 
and  whose  spirit  was  not  stead- 
fast with  God. 

9  The  children  of  Ephraim,  he- 
ing  armed,  and  carrying  bows, 
turned  back  in  the  day  of  battle. 

10  They  kept  not  the  covenant 
of  God,  and  refused  to  walk  in 
his  law ; 

11  And  forgat  his  works,  and 
his  wonders  that  he  had  shewed 
them. 

12  Marvellous  things  did  he  in 
the  sight  of  their  fathers,  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  in  the  field  of 
Zoan. 

13  He  divided  the  sea,  and 
caused  them  to  pass  through; 
and  he  made  the  waters  to  stand 
as  a  heap. 

14  In  the  daytime  also  he  led 
them  with  a  cloud,  and  all  the 
night  with  a  light  of  fire. 

15  He  clave  the  rocks  in  the  wil- 


derness, and  gave  them  drink  as 
out  of  the  great  depths. 

16  He  brought  streams  also  out 
of  the  rock,  and  caused  waters  to 
run  down  like  rivers. 

17  And  they  sinned  yet  moro 
against  him  by  provoking  the 
Most  High  in  the  wilderness. 

18  And  they  tempted  God  in 
their  heart  by  asking  meat  for 
their  lust. 

19  Yea,  they  spake  against 
God;  they  said.  Can  God  furnish 
a  table  in  the  wilderness  1 

20  Behold,  he  smote  the  rock, 
that  the  waters  gushed  out,  and 
the  streams  overflowed ;  can  he 
give  bread  also  ?  can  he  provide 
flesh  for  his  people  ? 

21  Therefore  the  Lord  heard 
this,  and  was  wroth :  so  a  fire 
was  kindled  against  Jacob,  and 
anger  also  came  up  against  Is-- 
rael ; 

22  Because  they  believed  not 
in  God,  and  trusted  not  in  his 
salvation : 

23  Though  he  had  commanded 
the  clouds  from  above,  and  ox)en- 
ed  the  doors  of  heaven, 

24  And  had  rained  down  man- 
na upon  them  to  eat,  and  liad 
given  them  of  the  corn  of  heaven. 

25  Man  did  eat  angels'  food:  he 
sent  them  meat  to  the  full. 

20  He  caused  an  east  wind  to 
blow  in  the  heaven :  and  by  his 
power  he  brought  in  the  south 
wind. 

27  He  rained  flesh  also  upon 
them  as  dust,  and  feathered 
fowls  like  as  the  sand  of  the  sea : 

28  And  he  let  it  fall   in  the 

57 


were   not    estranged 


Tlie  story  of 

midst  of  their  camp,  round  about 
their  habitations. 

29  So  tliey  did  eat,  and  were 
well  Idled:  for  he  gave  them 
their  own  desire ; 

30  They 
from  their  lust:  but  while  their 
meat  was  yet  in  their  mouths, 

31  The  wrath  of  God  came  upon 
them,  and  slew  the  fottest  of 
them,  and  smote  down  the  chosen 
men  of  Israel. 

32  For  all  this  they  sinned  still, 
and  believed  not  for  his  won- 
drous works. 

33  Therefore  their  days  did  lie 
consume  in  vanity,  and  their 
years  in  trouble. 

34  When  he  slew  them,  then  they 
sought  him:  and  they  returned 
and  inquired  early  after  God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that 
God  vas  their  Eock,  and  the 
high  God  their  Eedeemer. 

30  ]S"evertheless  they  did  flatter 
him  with  their  mouth,  and  they 
lied  unto  him  with  their  tongues. 

37  For  their  heart  was  not  right 
with  him,  neither  were  they 
steadfast  in  his  covenant. 

38  But  he,  heinr/  full  of  com- 
passion, forgave  their  iniquity, 
and  destroyed  tlierii  not:  yea, 
many  a  time  turned  he  his  anger 
away,  and  did  not  stir  up  all  his 
wrath. 

o\)  For  he  remembered  that  they 
were  hit  flesh;  a  wind  that  pass- 
eth  away,  and  cometh  not  again. 

40  How  oft  did  they  provoke 
him  in  the  wilderness,  and  grieve 
him  in  the  desert ! 

41  Yea,  they  turned  back  and 


PSALMS.  God^s  wrath  against 

tempted   God,   and  limited  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

42  They  remembered  not  his 
hand,  nor  the  day  when  he  de- 
livered them  from  the  enemy  : 

43  How  he  had  wrought  his 
signs  in  Egypt,  and  his  wonders 
in  the  field  of  Zoan : 

44  And  had  turned  their  rivers 
into  blood ;  and  their  floods,  that 
they  could  not  drink. 

45  He  sent  divers  sorts  of  flies 
among  them,  which  devoured 
them ;  and  frogs,  which  destroy- 
ed  them. 

46  He  gave  also  their  increase 
unto  the  caterpillar,  and  their  la- 
bour unto  the  locust. 

47  He  destroyed  their  vines  with 


hail,   and  their   sycamore    trees 
with  frost. 

48  He  gave  up  their  cattle  also 
to  the  hail,  and  their  flocks  to 
hot  thunderbolts. 

49  He  cast  upon  them  the  fierce- 
ness of  his  anger,  wrath,  and  in- 
dignation, and  trouble,  by  send- 
ing evil  angels  among  them. 

50  He  made  a  way  to  his  an- 
ger; he  spared  not  their  soul 
from  death,  but  gave  their  life 
over  to  the  pestilence ; 

51  And  smote  all  the  firstborn 
in  Egyi)t ;  the  chief  of  their 
strength  in  the  tabernacles  of 
Ham : 

52  But  made  his  own  people  to 
go  forth  like  sheep,  and  guided 
them  in  the  wilderness  like  a 
flock. 

53  And  he  led  them  on  safely, 
so  that  they  feared  not :  but  the 
sea  overwhelmed  their  enemies. 


the  incredulous 


rSALMS. 


and  disobedient 


54  And  he  brought  them  to  the 
border  of  his  sanctuary,  even  to 
this  mountain,  ivhich  his  right 
hand  had  i^urehased. 

55  He  cast  out  the  heathen  also 
before  them,  and  divided  them 
an  inheritance  by  line,  and  made 
the  tribes  of  Israel  to  dwell  in 
their  tents. 

56  Yet  they  temi)ted  and  i)ro- 
voked  the  most  high  God,  and 
kept  not  his  testimonies ; 

57  But  turned  back,  and  dealt 
unfaithfully  like  their  fathers: 
they  were  turned  aside  like  a 
deceitful  bow. 

58  For  they  provoked  him  to 
anger  with  their  high  places,  and 
moved  him  to  jealousy  with  their 
graven  images. 

59  When  God  heard  tliiSj  he 
Was  wroth,  and  greatly  abhorred 
Israel : 

CO  So  that  he  forsook  the  taber- 
nacle of  Shiloh,  the  tent  which 
he  placed  among  men ; 

61  And  delivered  his  strength 
into  captivity,  and  his  glory  in- 
to the  enemy's  hand. 

62  He  gave  his  people  over  also 
unto  the  sword ;  and  was  wroth 
with  his  inheritance. 

63  The  fire  consumed  their 
young  men ;  and  their  maidens 
were  not  given  to  marriage. 

61  Their  priests  fell  by  the 
sword;  and  their  widows  made 
no  lamentation. 

65  Then  the  Lord  awaked  as 
one  out  of  sleep,  and  like  a 
mighty  man  that  shouteth  by 
reason  of  wine. 

66  And  he  smote  his  enemies 


in  the  hinder  i)arts :  he  put  them 
to  a  perpetual  reproach. 

67  Moreover  he  refused  the  tab- 
ernacle of  Joseph,  and  chose  not 
the  tribe  of  Epliraim : 

68  But  chose  the  tribe  of  Judal;, 
the  mount  Zion  which  he  loved. 

60  And  he  built  his  sanctuary 
like  high  '])alaces^  like  the  earth 
which  he  hath  established  for 
ever. 

70  He  chose  David  also  his  serv- 
ant, and  took  him  from  the 
sheepfolds : 

71  From  following  the  ewes 
great  with  young  he  brought 
him  to  feed  Jacob  his  people, 
and  Israel  his  inheritance. 

72  So  he  fed  them  according 
to  the  integrity  of  his  heart ;  and 
guided  them  by  the  skiLfulnes^ 
of  his  hands. 

PSALM  LXXIX. 

1  The  psalmist  complaineth  of  the  desolation  of  Je- 
rusalem. 8  He  prayeth  for  deliverance^  13  and 
2iromiseth  thankfulness. 

A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

OGOD,  the  heathen  are  come 
into  thine  iidieritance ;  thy 
holy  temple  have  they  defiled; 
they  have  laid  Jerusalem  on 
heaps. 

2  The  dead  bodies  of  thy  serv- 
ants have  they  given  to  he  meat 
unto  the  fowls  of  the  heaven,  the 
flesh  of  thy  saints  unto  the  beasts 
of  the  earth. 

3  Their  blood  have  they  shed 
like  water  round  about  Jerusalem ; 
and  there  ivas  none  to  bury  them, 

4  We  are  become  a  reproach  to 
our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and  de- 
rision to  them  that  are  round 
about  us. 

59 


Prayer  for  deliverance. 


PSALMS. 


Miseries  of  the  church. 


5  How  long,  Loud?  wilt  thou 
be  angry  for  ever  ?  shall  thy  jeal- 
ousy burn  like  fire? 

G  i*our  out  thy  wrath  upon  the 
heathen  that  have  not  known 
thee,  and  upon  the  kingdoms  that 
liave  not  called  upon  thy  name. 

7  For  they  have  devoured  Ja- 
cob, and  laid  waste  his  dwelling- 
place. 

8  0  remember  not  against  us 
former  inicpiities :  let  thy  tender 
mercies  speedily  x)re\  ent  us ;  for 
we  are  brought  very  low. 

9  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salva- 
tion, for  the  glory  of  thy  name : 
and  deliver  us,  and  purge  away 
our  sins,  for  thy  name's  sake. 

10  Wherefore  should  the  hea- 
then say,  Where  is  their  God  I 
let  him  be  known  among  the 
heathen  in  our  sight  hy  the  re- 
venging of  the  blood  of  thy  serv- 
ants which  is  shed. 

11  Let  the  sighing  of  the  pris- 
oner come  before  thee;  accord- 
ing to  the  greatness  of  thy  power 
preserve  thou  those  that  are  ap- 
pointed to  die; 

12  And  render  unto  our  neigh- 
bours sevenfold  into  their  bosom 
their  reproach,  wherewith  they 
have  reproached  thee,  O  Lord. 

13  So  we  thy  people  and  sheep 
of  thy  pasture  will  give  thee 
thanks  for  ever:  we  will  shew 
forth  thy  praise  to  all  genera- 
tions. 

PSALM  LXXX. 

1  The  pxabnist  hi  hU  prayer  comphdneth  of  the 
mxaerki  of  the  church.  8  God's  former  fuvmirs 
are  turned  into  jtidffments.  14  Me  prayeth  for 
deliverance. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Shoshanuim-Eduth, 
A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

60 


"1  lYE  ear,  O  Shepherd  of  Is- 
rael, thou  that  leadest  Jo- 
seph like  a  flock;  thou  that 
dweliest  hetween  the  cherubim., 
shine  forth. 

2  Before  Ephraim  and  Ben« 
jamin  and  Manasseh  stir  up  thy 
strength,  and  come  and  save  us. 

3  Turn  us  again,  O  God,  and 
cause  thy  face  to  shine ;  and  we 
shall  be  saved. 

4  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  how 
long  wilt  thou  be  angry  against 
the  prayer  of  thy  iDeople  ? 

5  Thou  feedest  them  with  tho 
bread  of  tears ;  and  givest  thtdJOt 
tears  to  drink  in  great  measure. 

6  Thou  makest  us  a  strife  unto 
our  neighbours :  and  our  enemies 
laugh  among  themselves. 


7   Turn 
hosts 


us 


again, 


of 
to 


O    God 

and    cause    thy    face 
shine ;  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

8  Thou  hast  brought  a  vine  out 
of  Egypt :  thou  hast  cast  out  the 
heathen,  and  planted  it. 

9  Thou  x>i'*^paredst  room  before 
it,  and  didst  cause  it  to  take 
deep  root,  and  it  filled  the  land., 

10  The  hills  were  covered  witii 
the  shadow  of  it,  and  the  boughs 
thereof  ivere  like  the  goodly  ce- 
dars. 

11  She  sent  out  her  boughs  unU» 
the  sea,  and  her  branches  unto 
the  river. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then  broken 
down  her  hedges,  so  that  all  they 
which  pass  by  the  w  ay  do  pluck 
her? 

13  The  boar  out  of  the  wood 
doth  waste  it,  and  the  wild 
beast  of  the  field  doth  devour  it. 


An  exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God. 


14  Eetiirn,  we  beseecli  thee,  O 
God  of  hosts:  look  down  from 
heaven,  and  behold,  and  visit  this 
vine ; 

15  And  the  vineyard  which  thy 
right  hand  hath  planted,  and  the 
branch  that  thou  luadest  strong 
for  thyself. 

16  It  is  burned  with  fire,  it  is 
cut  down :  they  perish  at  the  re- 
buke of  thy  countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the 
man  of  thy  right  hand,  upon  the 
son  of  man  whom  thou  madest 
strong  for  thyself. 

18  So  will  not  we  go  back  from 
thee:  quicken  us,  and  we  will 
call  upon  thy  name. 

19  Turn  us  again,  O  Lord  God 
of  hosts,  cause  thy  face  to  shine ; 
and  we  shall  be  saved. 

PSALM  LXXXI. 

1  An  exhortation  to  a  wlemn  prahiiig  of  God.  4 
God  challengdh  that  duty  by  reason  of  his  bene- 
fits. 8  GroJ,  exhorting  to  obedience^  comjilaineth  of 
their  disobedience^  which  proveth  their  own  hurt. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Gittith,  A  Psalm  of 
Asaph. 

SING    aloud  unto   God    our 
strength :  make  a  joyful  noise 
unto  the  God  of  Jacob. 

2  Take  a  psalm,  and  bring  hith- 
er the  timbrel,  the  pleasant  harp 
with  the  psalterj^ 

3  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the 
new  moon,  in  the  time  appointed, 
on  our  solemn  feast  day. 

4  For  this  ivas  a  statute  for  Isra- 
el, and  a  law  of  the  God  of  elacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph 
for  a  testimony,  when  he  went 
out  through  the  land  of  Egypt: 
ivhere  I  heard  a  language  that  I 
understood  not. 

6  I  removed  his  shoulder  from 


the  burden :  his  hands  were  de- 
livered from  the  pots. 

7  Thou  calledst  in  trouble,  and 
I  delivered  thee ;  I  answered  thee 
in  the  secret  place  of  thunder : 
I  proved  thee  at  the  waters  of 
Meribah.     Selah. 

8  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I  will 
testify  unto  thee:  O  Israel,  if 
thou  wilt  hearken  unto  me ; 

9  There  shall  no  strange  god  be 
in  thee ;  neither  shalt  thou  wor- 
ship any  strange  god. 

10  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God. 
which  brought  thee  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt :  open  thy  moutl 
wide,  and  I  will  fill  it. 

11  But  my  people  would  nol 
hearken  to  m}^  voice ;  and  Israel 
would  none  of  me. 

12  So  I  gave  them  up  unto  then 
own  hearts'  lust :  and  they  walkec 
in  their  own  counsels. 

13  Oh  that  my  people  had 
hearkened  unto  me,  and  Israe" 
had  walked  in  my  ways ! 

14  I  should  soon  have  subduec 
their  enemies,  and  turned  mj 
hand  against  their  adversaries. 

15  The  haters  of  the  LoRi 
should  have  submitted  them- 
selves unto  him :  but  their  tim( 
should  have  endured  for  ever. 

16  He  should  have  fed  then 
also  with  the  finest  of  the  wheat 
and  with  honey  out  of  the  rod 
should  I  have  satisfied  thee. 

PSALM  LXXXIL 

1  Tlie  psalmist,  having  exhorted  the  judges,  5  am 

reproved  their  7iegligc?ice,S  praycfh  God  to  judge. 

A  Psahn  of  Asaph. 

CD  standeth  in  the  congre- 

hi 


vJX  gation  of  the   mighty; 
judgeth  among  the  gods. 

V*  01 


The  psalmist 

2  How  long-  will  ye  judge  un- 
justly, and  accept  the  persous  of 
the  wicked?     Selah. 

:^  J)ctcnd  the  poor  and  father- 
less: do  justice  to  the  afflicted 
and  needy. 

4  Deliver  the  poor  and  needy: 
rid  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
wicked. 

5  They  know  not,  neither  will 
they  understand;  they  walk  on 
in  darkness:  all  the  foundations 
of  the  earth  are  out  of  course. 

t;  I  have  said,  Ye  are  gods ;  and 
all  of  you  are  children  of  the 
:\Iost  lligh. 

7  JUit  ye  shall  die  like  men,  and 
fall  like  one  of  the  princes. 
.  8    Arise,    O    God,    judge    the 
earth:  for  thou  shalt  inherit  all 
nations. 

PSALM  LXXXIII. 

1  A  romplainl  to  God  of  the  enarms'  conspiracies,. 

9  A  prayer  against  tfwn  that  oppress  the  church. 

A  Song  or  Psalm  of  Asapli. 

"f^EEP  not  thou  silence,  O 
JlV.  G(k1  :  hold  not  thy  peace, 
and  he  not  still,  O  God. 

2  Eor,  lo,  thine  enemies  make 
a  tnnnilt:  and  they  that  hate 
thee  have  lifted  up  the  head. 

3  They  have  taken  crafty  coun- 
sel against  thy  people,  and  con- 
sulted against  thy  hidden  ones. 

4  They  have  said,  Come,  and 
let  us  cut  them  off  from  l)eing  a 
nation;  that  the  name  of  Israel 
may  be  no  more  in  remembrance. 

5  For  they  have  consulted  to- 
gether with  one  consent:  they 
are  eonfeih^rate  against  thee: 

6  The  tabernacles  of  Edom,  and 
the  Ishmaelites;  of  Moab,  and 
the  llagarenes; 

62 


PSALMS.  complaineth  to  God, 

7  Gebal,  and  Ammon,  and 
Amalek ;  the  Philistines  with  the 
inhabitants  of  Tyre ; 

8  Assur  also  is  joined  with 
them :  they  have  holpen  the 
children  of  Lot.     Selah. 

9  Do   unto   them   as  unto  the 


Midianites;   as   to   Sisera,  as   to 
Jabin,  at  the  brook  of  Kison : 

10  Which  perished  at  En-dor: 
they  became  as  dung  for  the 
earth. 

11  Make  their  nobles  like  Oreb, 
and  like  Zeeb:  yea,  all  their 
princes  as  Zebah,  and  as  Zal- 
munna: 

12  Who  said.  Let  iis  take  to 
ourselves  the  honses  of  God  in 
Ijossession. 

13  O  my  God,  make  them  like 
a  wheel;  as  the  stubble  before 
the  wind. 

14  As  the  lire  burnetii  a  wood^ 
and  as  the  flame  setteth  the 
mountains  on  fire ; 

15  So  persecute  them  with  thy 
tempest,  and  make  them  afraid 
with  thy  storm. 

IG  Fill  their  faces  with  shame ; 
that  they  may  seek  thy  name, 

0  LOKD. 

17  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
troubled  for  ever ;  yea,  let  them 
be  put  to  shame,  and  perish  : 

18  That  men  may  know  that 
thou,  whose  name  alone  is  JE- 
HOVAH, art  the  Most  High 
over  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LXXXIV. 

1  The  prophet,  lonfjing  for  the  commu7iion  of  tha 
sanctuary,  4  sheweth  how  blessed  they  are  thai 
dwell  therein.  8  He  prayeth  to  be  restored  unto 
it. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Gittith,  A  Psalm 
for  the  Bons  of  Korah. 


The  Messedncss 


PSALMS. 


of  God's  service. 


HOW  amiable  are  thy  taber- 
nacles, O  LoKD  of  hosts  ! 

2  My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even 
fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the 
Lord  :  m^^  heart  and  my  flesh 
crieth  out  for  tlie  living  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found 
a  house,  and  the  swallow  a  nest 
for  herself,  where  she  may  lay 
lier  young,  even  thine  altars,  O 
IjORD  of  hosts,  my  King,  and  my 
God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in 
thy  house :  they  will  be  still 
praising  thee.     Selah. 

5  Blessed   is   the   man   whose 


strength 


is   in   thee;    in   whose 


heart  are  the  ways  of  them. 

6  Who  i^assiug  through  the  val- 
ley of  Baca  make  it  a  well ;  the 
rain  also  filleth  the  pools. 

7  They  go  from  strength  to 
strength,  every  one  of  them  in 
Zion  appeareth  before  God. 

8  O  LoKD  God  of  hosts,  hear 
my  prayer:  give  ear,  O  God  of 
Jacob.     Selah. 

9  Behold,  O  God  our  shield, 
and  look  upon  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

10  For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is 
better  than  a  thousand.  I  had 
rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the 
house  of  my  God,  than  to 
dwell  in  the  tents  of  wicked- 
ness. 

11  For  the  Lokd  God  is  a  sun 
and  shield:  the  Loud  will  give 
grace  and  glory:  no  good  thing 
will  he  withhold  from  them  that 
walk  uprightly. 

12  0  LoKD  of  hosts,  blessed  is 
the  man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 


PSALM  LXXXV. 

1  77i€  psalmist,  out  of  the  experience  of  former  mer' 
cies,  2)rayetli  for  the  continuance  thereof  8  He 
promifieth  to  wait  thereon,  out  of  confidence  of 
God'h  goodness. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  for  the  sona 
of  Korah. 

LOED,  thou  hast  been  favour- 
able unto  th}^  land:  thou 
hast  brought  back  the  captivity 
of  Jacob. 

2  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  in- 
iquity of  thy  i^eople ;  thou  hast 
covered  all  their  sin.     Selah. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all 
thy  wrath :  thou  hast  turned  thy- 
self from  the  fierceness  of  thine 
anger. 

4  Turn  us,  O  God  of  our  salva- 
tion, and  cause  thine  anger  to- 
ward us  to  cease. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  angry  with  us 
for  ever  ?  wilt  thou  draw  out 
thine  auger  to  all  generations  ? 

6  Wilt  thou  not  revive  us  again : 
that  thy  people  may  rejoice  in 
thee  ? 

7  Shew  us  thy  mercy,  O 
Loud,  and  grant  us  thy  sal- 
vation. 

8  I  will  hear  what  God  the 
Lord  will  speak:  for  he  will 
speak  peace  unto  his  people,  and 
to  his  saiuts :  but  let  them  not 
turn  again  to  folly. 

9  Surely  his  salvation  is  nigh, 
them  that  fear  him;  that  glory 
may  dwell  in  our  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  met  to- 
gether ;  righteousness  and  peace 
have  kissed  each  other. 

11  Truth  shall  spring  out  of  the 
earth;  and  righteousness  shall 
look  down  from  heaven. 

12  Yea,   the  Lokd  shall  give 

63 


David  implorcth 

that  irhich  is  good;  and  our  hind 
shall  yield  her  increase. 

13  Ivi.uhteoiiSTiess  shall  ^o  be- 
fore him  ;  and  shall  set  us  in  the 
way  ol'his  steps. 

rSxVLM  LXXXYI. 

1  David  utrencjlhmcth  hin  prayer  by  t/te  eomcknce 
of  his  rcliffi'oH,  5  by  the  goodness  and  poiver  of 
(Jod.  \\  He  dcsirdh  the  coidinuan<:^  of  fortner 
(/race.  14  Complaining  of  the  proud ^  he  craveth 
some  token  of  G'oil's  goodiiess. 

A  Prayer  of  David. 

BOW  down  thine  ear,  O  Lokd^ 
hear  me :  for  I  am  poor  and 
needy. 

2  Preserve  my  soul ;  for  I  am 
holy:  0  thou  my  God,  save  thy 
servant  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

3  Be  merciful  unto  me,  O  Lord: 
for  I  cry  unto  thee  daily. 

4  licjoice  the  soul  of  thy  serv- 
ant :  for  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I 
lift  up  my  soul. 

5  For  thou.  Lord,  art  good,  and 
ready  to  forgive ;  and  plenteous 
in  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call 
upon  thee. 

unto 
prayer;  and  attend 
of  my  supplications. 

7  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
will  call  upon  thee  :  for  thou  wilt 
answer  me. 

8  Among  the  gods  there  is  none 
like  unto  thee,  O  Lord;  neither 
are  there  any  works  like  unto  thy 
works. 

9  All  nations  whom  thou  hast 
made  shall  come  and  Avorship  be- 
fore thcc,  ()  Lord;  and  shall  glo- 
rify thy  name. 

10  For  thou  r/rf  great,  and  doest 
wondrous  things:  thou  art  God 
alone. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Loiii); 

64 


rSALMS. 


aid  from  God. 


?  -  ^^y 

to  the  voice 


I  Avill  walk  in  thy  truth:  unite 
my  heart  to  fear  thy  name. 

12  I  will  i^raise  thee,  O  Lord 
my  God,  with  all  my  heart :  and 
I  will  glorify  thy  name  for  ever-= 
more. 

13  For  great  is  thy  mercy  to- 
w^ard  me :  and  thou  hast  deliver- 
ed my  soul  from  the  lowest  hell. 

14  O  God,  the  proud  are  risen 


against 


me,  and  the  assemblies 


of  violent  men  have  sought  after 
my  soul ;  and  have  not  set  thee 
before  them. 

15  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a  Gotl 
full  of  compassion,  and  gracious, 
longsuliering,  and  jplenteous  in 
mercy  and  truth. 

16  O  turn  unto  me,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me;  give  thj  strength 
unto  thy  servant,  and  save  the 
son  of  thine  handmaid. 

17  Shew  me  a  token  for  good ; 
that  they  which  hate  me  may  se^ 
it,  and  be  ashamed:  because  thou, 
Lord,  hast  holj)en  me,  and  com- 
forted me. 

PSALM  LXXXYII. 

1  TTie  nature  and  glory  of  the  church.     4  The  in- 
crease, honour,  and  comfort  of  the  members  there- 
of 
A  Psalm  or  Song  for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

IS  foundation  is  in  the  holy 
mountains. 

2  The  Lord  loveth  \he  gates  of 
Zion  more  than  all  the  dwellings 
of  Jacob. 

3  Glorious  things  are  spoken  of 
thee,  O  city  of  God.     Selah. 

4  I  will  make  mention  of  Eahab 
and  Babylon  to  them  that  know 
me:  behold  Philistia,  and  Tyre, 
with  Ethiopia ;  this  man  was  born 
there. 


A  complaint 


PSALMS. 


in  distress. 


5  And  of  Zioa  ifc  shall  be  said, 
This  and  that  man  was  born  in 
her :  and  the  Highest  himself 
shall  establish  her. 

6  The  Lord  shall  count,  when 
he  writeth  np  the  people,  that 
this  man  was  born  there.     Selah. 

7  As  well  the  singers  as  the 
players  on  instruments  shall  he 
there :  all  my  springs  are  in 
thee. 

PSALM  LXXXYIII. 

A  prayer  containing  a  grievous  complaint. 

A  Song  or  Psalm  for  the  sons  of  Korah,  to  the 
chief  Musician  upon  Mahalath  Leannoth, 
Maschil  of  Heman  the  Ezrahite. 

LOED  God  of  my  salvation, 
I  have  cried  day  and  night 
before  thee : 

2  Let  my  prayer  come  before 
thee:  incline  thine  ear  unto  my 
cry; 

3  For  my  soul  is  full  of  trou- 
bles :  and  my  life  draweth  nigh 
unto  the  grave. 

4  I  am  counted  with  them  that 
go  down  into  the  pit :  I  am  as  a 
man  that  hath  no  strength : 

.  5  Free  among  the  dead,  like 
the  slain  that  lie  in  the  grave, 
whom  thou  rememberest  no 
more :  and  they  are  cut  off  from 
thy  hand. 

6  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  low- 
est pit,  in  darkness,  in  the  deeps. 

7  Thy  wrath  lieth  hard  upon 
me,  and  thou  hast  afflicted  me 
with  all  thy  waves.     Selah. 

8  Thou  hast  put  away  mine  ac- 
quaintance far  from  me ;  thou 
hast  made  me  an  abomination 
unto  them :  I  am,  shut  up,  and  I 
cannot  come  forth. 

9  Mine  eye  mourneth  by  rea- 


son of  affliction:  Lord,  I  have 
called  daily  upon  thee,  I  have 
stretched  out  my  hands  unto 
thee. 

10  Wilt  thou  shew  wonders  to 
the  dead!  shall  the  dead  arise 
and  praise  thee  ?     Selah. 

11  Shall  thy  lovingkindness  be 
declared  in  the  grave  ?  or  thy 
faithfulness  in  destruction  ? 

12  Shall  thy  wonders  be  known 
in  the  dark  f  and  thy  righteous- 
ness in  the  land  of  forgetful- 
ness  ? 

13  But  unto  thee  have  I  cried, 
O  Lord  ;  and  in  the  morning 
shall  my  prayer  prevent  thee. 

14  Lord,  why  fastest  thou  off 
my  soul?  ivhy  hidest  thou  thy 
face  from  me? 

15  I  am  afflicted  and  ready  to 
die  from  my  youth  up:  ivhile  I 
suffer  thy  terrors  I  am  distract- 
ed. 

16  Thy  fierce  wrath  goeth  over 
me ;  thy  terrors  have  cut  me  oft". 

17  They  came  round  about  me 
daily  like  water ;  they  compassed 
me  about  together. 

18  Lover  and  friend  hast  thou 
put  far  from  me,  and  mine  ac- 
quaintance into  darkness. 

PSALM   LXXXIX. 

1  The  pnahvvil  praisetfi  God  for  his  covenant,^  for 
his  wojulcrful  power^  lb  for  thecare  of  his  church, 
19/o)*  his  favour  to  the  kingdom  of  David.  38  Then 
complaining  of  coutrarij  events,  4t)  he  expostulat- 
eth,  praijeth,  and  blc.'<seth  God. 

Maschil  of  Ethan  the  Ezrahite. 

WILL  sing  of  the  mercies  of 

the  Lord  for  ever :  with  my 

mouth  will  I  make  known  thy 

faithfulness  to  all  generations. 

2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall 

be  built  up  for  ever :  thy  faith- 

65 


Tlw  psalmist  praiseth  PSALMS. 

fulness   slialt  thou   establish  iu 
the  very  lieaveus. 

3  I  liave  made  a  coveuant  with 
IDV  cliosen,  I  have  sworn  unto 
David  my  servant, 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  establish  for 
ever,  and  build  up  thy  throne  to 
all  ii-eiierations.     Selah. 

5  And  the  heavens  shall  praise 
thy  wonders,  O  Lord  :  thy  faith- 
fulness also  in  the  congregation 
of  the  saints. 

6  For  who  in  the  heaven  can 
be  compared  unto  the  Lord  ! 
who  among  the  sons  of  the 
mighty  can  be  likened  unto 
the  Lord  f 

7  God  is  greatly  to  be  feared  in 
the  assembly  of  the  saints,  and 
to  be  had  in  reverence  of  all 
them  that  arc  about  him. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  is 
a  strong  Lord  like  unto  thee  f 
or  to  thy  faithfulness  round  about 
thee  ? 

1)  Thou  rulest  the  raging  of  the 
sea:  when  the  waves  thereof 
arise,  thou  stillest  them. 

10  Thou  hast  broken  Eahab  in 
jueces,  as  one  that  is  slain;  thou 
hast  scattered  thine  enemies  with 
thy  strong  arm. 

1 1  The  heavens  are  thine,  the 
earth  also  is  thine:  as  for  the 
world  and  the  fulness  thereof, 
thou  hast  founded  them. 

1-'  The  north  and  the  south 
thou  hjtst  created  them:  Tabor 
•md  Ilermon  shall  rejoice  in  thy 
name. 

l.'i  Thou  hnst  a  mighty  arm: 
strong  is  thy  hand,  «Whigh  is 
thy  right  hand. 

66 


God  for  Ms 

14  Justice  and  judgment  are 
the  habitation  of  thy  throne : 
merc}^  and  truth  shall  go  before 
thy  face. 

15  Blessed  is  the  people  that 
know  tlie  joyful  sound :  they 
shall  walk,  O  Lord,  in  the  light 
of  thy  countenance. 

10  In  thy  name  shall  they  re- 
joice all  the  day :  and  in  thy 
righteousness  shall  they  be  ex- 
alted. 

17  For  thou  art  the  glory  of 
their  strength :  and  in  thy  favour 
our  horn  shall  be  exalted. 

18  For  the  Lord  is  our  defence ; 
and  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  is  our 
King. 

19  Then  thou  spakest  in  vision 
to  thy  Holy  One,  and  saidst,  I 
have  laid  help  upon  one  that  is 
mighty ;  I  have  exalted  one  chosen 
out  of  the  people. 

20  I  have  found  David  my  serv- 
ant; with  my  holy  oil  have  I 
anointed  him : 

21  With  whom  my  hand  shall 
be  established:  mine  arm  also 
shall  strengthen  him. 

22  The  enemy  shall  not  exact 
upon  him  ;  nor  the  son  of  wicked- 
ness afflict  him. 

23  And  I  will  beat  down  his 
foes  before  his  face,  and  plague 
them  that  hate  him. 

24  But  my  faithfulness  and  my 
mercy  shall  he  with  him :  and  in 
my  name  shall  his  horn  be 
exalted. 

25  I  will  set  his  hand  also  in 
the  sea,  and  his  right  hand  in 
the  rivers. 

26  He  shall  cry  unto  me,  Thou 


favour  to  the 

art  my  FatLer,  my  God, 
Eock  of  my  salvation. 
27   Also  I  will   make  him 


PSALMS. 

and  the 


Tiingdom  of  David. 


iirstborn. 


higher 


than  the 


my 


kings 


break  my  statutes, 


of  the  earth. 

28  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for 
him  for  evermore,  and  my  cove- 
nant shall  stand  fast  with  him. 

29  His  seed  also  will  I  make  to 
endure  for  ever,  and  his  throne  as 
the  days  of  heaven. 

30  If  his  children  forsake  my 
law,  and  walk  not  in  my  judg- 
ments; 

31  If  they 
and    keep    not    my    command- 
ments ; 

32  Then  will  I  visit  their  trans- 
gression with  the  rod,  and  their 
iniquity  with  stripes. 

33  JSTevertheless  my  lovingkiiid- 
ness  will  I  not  utterly  take  from 
him,  nor  suffer  my  faithfuh^ess 
to  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not 
break,  nor  alter  the  thing  that  is 
gone  out  of  my  lips. 

35  Once  have  I  sworn  by  my 
holiness  that  I  will  not  lie  unto 
David. 

3G  His  seed  shall  endure  for 
ever,  and  his  throne  as  the  sun 
before  me. 

37  It  shall  be  established  for 
ever  as  the  moon,  and  as  a  faith- 
ful witness  in  heaven.     Selah. 

38  But  thou  hast  cast  off  and 
abliorred,  thou  hast  been  wroth 
with  thine  anointed. 

39  Thou  hast  made  void  the 
covenant  of  thy  servant:  thou 
hast  profaned  his  crown  hy 
casting  it  to  the  ground. 


40  Thou  hast  broken  down  all 
his  hedges;  thou  hast  brought 
his  strong  holds  to  ruin. 

41  All  that  pass  by  the  way 
spoil  him :  he  is  a  reproach  to  his 
neighbours. 

42  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right 
hand  of  his  adversaries;  thou 
hast  made  all  his  enemies  to  re- 
joice. 

43  Thou  hast  also  turned  the 
edge  of  his  sword,  and  hast 
not  made  him  to  stand  in  the 
battle. 

44  Thou  hast  made  his  glory  to 
cease,  and  cast  his  throne  down 
to  the  ground. 

45  The  days  of  his  youth  hast 
thou  shortened:  thou  hast  cov- 
ered hiui  with  shame.     Selah. 

46  How  long.  Lord  ?  wilt  thou 
hide  thyself  for  ever  ?   shall  thy : 
wrath  burn  like  fire  I 

47  Ilemember  how  short  my 
time  is:  wherefore  hast  thou 
made  all  men  in  vain  1 

48  What  man  is  he  that  liveth, 
and  shall  not  see  death?  shall 
he  deliver  his  soul  from  the  hand 
of  the  grave  ?     Selah. 

49  Lord,  where  are  thy  former 
loving  kindnesses,  ivhwh  thou 
swarest  unto  David  in  thy  truth  ? 

50  Remember,  Lord,  the  re- 
proach of  thy  servants ;  hoiv  I  do 
bear  in  my  bosom  the  reproach 
of  all  the  mighty  people ; 

51  Wherewith  thine  enemies 
have  reproached,  O  Lokd  ;  where- 
with they  have  reproache<l  the 
footsteps  of  thine  anointed. 

52  Blessed  J)e  the  Loud  for  evei- 
more.    Amen,  and  Amen. 

67 


The  frailty  of 


rSALM  xo. 

1  J/b.w,  !>e((iiig  forth  (;od\i  providerice,  3  complain- 
tth  of  hninaii  frarjility,  7  dii'ine  chastisements^ 
lU  and  bnritu  of  life.  12  He  prayeth  for  the 
kuoivbihie  and  setmble  expeneiice  of  God's  good 
providtticc. 

A  Prayer  of  Moses  the  man  of  God. 

LORD,  thou  bast  been  our 
(Iwellingplace  in  all  gen- 
erations. 

2  l^(^tore  the  mountains  were 
brought  forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst 
formed  the  earth  and  the  world, 
even  from  everlasting  to  ever- 
lasting, thou  art  God. 

;>  Thou  turnest  man  to  destruc- 
tion; and  say  est,  Eeturn,  ye 
children  of  men. 

I  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy 
sight  are  l)ut  as  yesterday  when 
it  is  past,  and  as  a  watch  in  the 
night. 

.")  Thou  earnest  them  away  as 
with  a  flood ;  they  are  as  a  sleep : 
in  the  morning  they  are  like 
gi'ass  which  groweth  up. 

()  In  the  morning  it  flourisheth, 
and  groweth  up ;  in  the  evening 
it  is  cut  down,  and  withereth. 

7  For  we  are  consumed  by 
thine  anger,  and  by  thy  wrath 
ai-e  we  troubled. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities 
biifore  thee,  our  secret  sins  in  the 
light  of  thy  countenance. 

\)  For  all  our  days  are  passed 
away  in  thy  wrath:  we  spend 
our  years  as  a  tale  that  is  told, 

10  The  days  of  our  years  are 
tlireescoro  years  and  ten ;  and  if 
by  reason  of  strength  they  he 
fourscore  years,  yet  is  their 
stKMiiTtli  labour  and  sorrow  ;  for  it 
is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly  away. 

II  AVho  knoweth  the  power  of 

68 


PSALMS.  human  life. 

thine  anger!  even  according  to 


thy  fear,  so  is  thy  wrath. 

12  So  teach,  us  to  number  our 
days,  that  we  may  apply  our 
hearts  unto  wisdom. 

13  Eeturn,  O  Loed,  bow  long  ? 
and  let  it  repent  thee  concern- 
ing thy  servants. 

14  O  satisfy  us  early  witb  thy 
mercy ;  that  we  may  rejoice  and 
be  glad  all  our  days. 

15  Make  us  glad  according  to 
the  days  tvherein  thou  hast  afflict - 
ed  us,  and  the  years  wherein  w^ 
have  seen  evil. 

16  Let  thy  work  appear  unto 
thy  servants,  and  thy  glory  unto 
their  children. 

17  And  let  the  beauty  of  the 
LoKD  our  God  be  upon  us :  and 
establish  thou  the  work  of  our 
hands  ui)on  us ;  yea,  the  work  of 
our  hands  establish  thou  it. 

PSALM  XOL 

1  The  state  of  the  godly.  3  TJmr  safety.  9  Their 
habitation.  1\  Their  servants.  I'i^  Their  friend; 
with  the  effects  of  them  all. 

E  that  dwelletb  in  the  se- 


cret place  of  the  Most  High 
shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of 
the  Almighty. 

2  I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  n\ 
my  refuge  and  my  fortress :  my 
God ;  in  him  will  I  trust. 

3  Surely  he  shall  deliver  theo 
from  the  snare  of  the  fowler,  and 
from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

4  He  shall  cover  thee  with  his 
feathers,  and  under  his  wings 
shalt  thou  trust :  his  truth  shall 
he  thy  shield  and  buckler. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for 
the  terror  by  night ;  nor  for  the 
arrow  that  flieth  by  day ; 


Security  of  the  godly. 


PSALMS.      JSxliortation  to  irraise  God. 


6  Nor  for  the  pestilence  that 
walketh  in  darkness ;  nor  for  the 
destruction  tliat  wasteth  at  noon- 
day. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy 
side,  and  ten  thousand  at  thy 
right  hand ;  Ijut  it  shall  not  come 
nigh  thee. 

8  Only  with  thine  eyes  shalt 
thou  behold  and  see  the  reward 
of  the  wicked. 

9  Because  thou  hast  made  the 
Loud,  tvMch  is  my  refuge,  even 
the  Most  High,  thy  habitation  ; 

10  There  shall  no  evil  befall 
thee,  neither  shall  any  i)lague 
come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

11  For  he  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee  in 
all  thy  ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  up  in 
their  hands,  lest  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  tread  upon  the 
lion  and  adder:  the  young  lion 
and  the  dragon  shalt  thou  trami^le 
under  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love 
upon  me,  therefore  will  I  deliver 
him :  I  will  set  him  on  high,  be- 
cause he  hath  known  my  name. 

15  He  sliall  call  upon  me,  and  I 
will  answer  him:  I  2vill  he  with 
him  in  trouble;  I  will  deliver 
him,  and  honour  him. 

10  With  long  life  will  I  satisfy 
him,  and  shew  him  my  salvation. 

PSALM  XCII. 

1  77ie  prophet  exhort e(h  to  praise  Ood,  4  for  7t)s 
great  ivorks,  6  for  hisjudf/nu^its  on  the  wicked.,  10 
undfor  hU  goodness  to  the  godly. 

A  Psalm  or  Son^  for  the  sabbath  day. 

T  is   a  good  thing  to  give 
thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and 

S2 


J 


to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name, 

0  Most  High : 

2  To  shew  forth  thy  lovingkind- 
ness  in  the  morning,  and  thy 
faithfulness  every  night, 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten 
strings,  and  upon  the  psaltery ; 
upon  the  harp  vfith  a  solemn 
sound. 

4  For  thou.  Lord,  hast  made 
me  glad  through  thy  work;  I 
will  triumph  in  the  works  of  thy 
hands. 

5  O  Lord,  how  great  are  thy> 
works !    and    thy   thoughts    are 
very  deep. 

G  A  brutish  man  knoweth  not ; 
neither  doth  a  fool  understand 
this. 

7  When  the  wicked  spring  as 
the  grass,  and  when  all  the  work- 
ers of  iniquity  do  flourish ;  it  is 
that  they  shall  be  destroyed  foi 
ever: 

8  But  thou.  Lord,  art  most 
hio'h  for  evermore. 

9  For,  lo,  thine  enemies,  O 
Lord,  for,  lo,  thine  enemies  shall 
perish ;  all  the  workers  of  iniq- 
uity shall  be  scattered. 

10  But  my  horn  shalt  thou 
exalt  like  the  horn  of  a  unicorn  : 

1  shall  be  anointed  with  fresh  oil. 

11  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  my 
desire  on  mine  enemies,  and  mine 
ears  shall  hear  my  desire  of  the 
wicked  that  rise  up  against  me. 

12  The  righteous  shall  flourish 
like  the  palm  tree:  he  shall  grow 
like  a  cedar  in  Lebanon. 

13  Those  that  be  planted  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  shall  flourish 
in  the  courts  of  our  God. 

69 


Of  Chrisfs  lingdom.  PSALMS. 

14  They  sliiiU  still  hnug  forth 


TJie  blessedness 


fruit  ill  old  age;  they  shall  be  fat 
and  nourishing; 

15  To  shew  that  the  Lord  is 
upright :  he  is  my  rock,  and  there 
in  uo  unrighteousness  iu  him. 

PSALM  XOIII. 

T^te  majextfj,  powei',  ami  hdinesa  of  Chrisfs  king- 
dom. 

HE   Lord    reigneth,  he    is 


T 


•lothed  with  majesty;  the 
Lokd  is  clothed  with  strength, 
whcrcwilh  he  hath  girded  hira- 
selt:  the  world  also  is  stablished, 
that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

2  Thy  throne  is  established  of 
old :  thou  art  from  everlasting. 

3  The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O 
Lokd,  the  floods  have  lifted  up 
their  voice;  the  floods  lift  up 
their  waves. 

4  The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier 
than  the  noise  of  many  waters, 
yea,  ilian  the  mighty  waves  of 
the  sea. 

5  Thy  testimonies  are  very 
sure:  holiness  becometh  thine 
liouse,  O  Lord,  for  ever. 

PSALM  XCIY. 

1  The  prophet,  calling  for  justice,  cornplaineth  of 
tyranny  and  iiaplcty.  8  He.  teacheth  God's  i^rov- 
idcnee.  12  Jk  shewcth  t/ie  blesscduexs  of  afflic- 
tion.    \{\  God  ».« tlic  defoulcr  of  tlie  afflicted. 

OLOKD  God,  to  whom 
vengeance  belongeth ;  0 
God,  to  whom  vengeance  belong- 
eth, shew  thyself. 

2  Lift  up  thyself,  thou  Judge  of 
tlie  earth :  render  a  reward  to  the 
jjroud. 

3  Loiii),  how  long  shall  the 
wicked,  how  long  shall  the  wick- 
ed triumi»h  I 

4  How  long  shall  they  utter  a)id 

70 


speak  hard  things?  and  all  the 
workers  of  iniquity  boast  them- 
selves f 

5  They  break  in  pieces  thy 
people,  O  Lord,  and  afliict  thine 
heritage. 

G  They  slay  the  widow  and  the 
stranger,  and  murder  the  father- 
less. 

7  Yet  they  say,  The  Lord  shall 
not  see,  neither  shall  the  God  of 
Jacob  regard  it. 

8  Understand,  ye  brutish  among 
the  people:  and  ye  fools,  when 
will  ye  be  wise  ? 

9  He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall 
he  not  hear  ?  he  that  formed  the 
eye,  shall  he  not  see  ? 

10  He  that  chastiseth  the  hea- 


correct?   he 
knowledge. 


then,  shall  not  he 
that  teacheth  man 
shall  not  he  Icnoiv  f 

11  The  Lord  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  man,  that  they  are 
vanity. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  whom 
thou  chastenest,  O  Lord,  and 
teachest  him  out  of  thy  law ; 

13  That  thou  mayest  give  liini 
rest  from  the  days  of  adversity, 
until  the  j^it  be  digged  for  the 
wicked. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  not  cast 
off  his  people,  neither  will  he 
forsake  his  inheritance. 

15  But  judgment  shall  return 
unto  righteousness:  and  all  the 
upright  in  heart  shall  follow  it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  for  me 
against  the  evil  doers!  or  who 
will  stand  up  for  me  against  the 
workers  of  iniquity  ? 

17  Unless  the  Lord  had  been  my 


of  affliction. 


PSALMS.      Exliortation  to 'praise  God. 


lielp,  my  soul  had  almost  dwelt 
in  silence. 

18  AVhen  I  said,  My  foot  slip- 
petli;  thy  mercy,  O  Lokd,  held 
me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  my 
thoughts  within  me  thy  comforts 
delight  my  soul. 

20  Shall  the  throne  of  iniquity 
have  fellowship  with  thee,  which 
thimeth  mischief  by  a  law  I 

21  They  gather  themselves  to- 
gether against  the  soul  of  the 
righteous,  and  condemn  the  in- 
nocent blood. 

22  But  the  Loud  is  my  defence ; 
and  my  God  is  the  rock  of  my 
refuge. 

23  And  he  shall  bring  upon 
them  their  own  iniquity,  and 
shall  cut  them  off  in  their  own 
wickedness;  yca^  the  LoiiD  our 
Ood  shall  cut  them  off. 

PSALM  XOY. 

1  jhi  exhortation  to  praise  God,  3  for  ?iis  great- 
ness, 6  and  for  his  goodness,  8  avid  not  to  tempt 
him. 

OCOME,  let  us  sing  unto  the 
Loud  :  let  us  make  a  joyful 
aoise  to  the  Bock  of  our  sal- 
vation. 

2  Let  us  come  before  his 
presence  with  thanksgiving,  and 
make  a  joyful  noise  unto  him 
with  psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God, 
and  a  great  King  above  all  gods. 

4  In  liis  hand  are  the  deep 
places  of  the  earth :  the  strength 
of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

5  The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made 
it :  and  his  hands  formed  the  dry 
K^and. 

G  O  come,  let  us  worship  and 


bow  down :  let  us  kneel  before 
the  Lord  our  maker. 

7  For  he  is  our  God;  and  we 
are  the  people  of  his  pasture, 
and  the  sheep  of  his  hand.  To 
day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  j^our  heart,  as  in 
the  jprovocation,  and  as  in  the 
day  of  temi)tation  in  the  wilder- 
ness: 

9  When  your  fathers  temi)ted 
me,  x^i'oved  me,'  and  saw  my 
work. 

10  Forty  years  long  was  I 
grieved  with  this  generation,  and 
said.  It  is  a  x)eople  that  do  err  in 
their  heart,  and  they  have  not 
known  my  ways : 

11  Unto  whom  I  sware  in  my 
wrath  that  they  should  not  enter 
into  my  rest. 

PSALM  XOYI. 

1  An  exhortation  to  2))'(t,lse  God,  4  for  his  great- 
nesx,  8  for  fiis  kingdom,  11  for  his  general  jnd<j' 
meat. 

SING  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
song :  sing  unto  the  Lord, 
all  the  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  bless  his 
name;  shew  forth  his  salvation 
from  day  to  day. 

3  Declare  his  glorj^  among  the 
heathen,  his  wonders  among  all 
people. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  great,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised :  he  is  to  be 
feared  above  all  gods. 

5  For  all  the  gods  of  the  na- 
tions are  idols:  but  the  Lord 
made  the  heavens. 

G  Houour  and  majesty  are  be^- 
fore  him:  strength  and  beauty 
are  in  his  sanctuary. 

7  Give  unto  the  Lord,  .0  y^ 
71 


The  majesty  of 

kindreds  of  tlie  people,  give  uuto 
llie  LoKi)  gioiy  mid  strength. 

8  Give  unto  the  Lokd  the 
glory  (hie  unto  his  name:  bring 
an  ofiering,  and  come  into  his 
courts. 

9  O  worship  the  Loed  in  the 
beauty  of  holiness:  fear  before 
liim,  all  the  earth. 

10  Say  among  the  heathen  that 
the  LoED  reio-neth:  the  Avorld 
also  shall  be  established  that  it 
shall  not  be  moved:  he  shall 
ju<lge  the  people  righteously. 

11  Let  the  lieavens  rejoice,  and 
let  the  earth  be  glad ;  let  the  sea 
roar,  and  the  fulness  thereof. 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and 
all  that  is  therein :  then  shall  all 
the  trees  of  the  wood  rejoice 

13  Before  the  Loed:  for  he 
Cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  judge 
the  earth:  he  shall  judge  the 
A\()rld  with  righteousness,  and 
the  i)eoi)le  with  his  truth. 

PSALM  XGVIL 

1  The  majexty  of  OocVs  kii^gdom.  7  The  church 
rijuUrlh  at  (jixVajiuhjiuenta  upon  idolaters.  10 
An  r/hortatUm  to  (joillinexs  and  gladness. 

THE  Loed  reigneth;  let  the 
earth  r(\joice;   let  the  mul- 
titude of  isles  be  glad  thereof. 

2  Clouds  and  darkness  are  round 
about  him:  righteousness  and 
Judgment  are  the  habitation  of 
his  throne. 

3  A  lire  goeth  before  him,  and 
burneth  up  his  enemies  round 
about. 

4  His  lightnings  enlightened 
the  world:  the  earth  saw,  and 
trembled. 

5  The  hills  melted  like  wax  at 
the  presence  of  the  Loed,  at  the 

72 


PSALMS. 


GocTs  kingdom^ 


presence  of  the  Lord  of  the  whole 
earth. 

6  The  heavens  declare  his  right, 
eousness,  and  all  the  people  see 
his  glory. 

7  Confounded  be  all  they  that 
serve  graven  images,  that  boast 
themselves  of  idols :  worship  him, 
all  ye  gods. 

8  Zion  heard,  and  was  glad; 
and  the  daughters  of  Judah  re- 
joiced because  of  thy  judgments^ 
O  Loed. 

9  For  thou,  Loed,  art  high 
above  all  the  earth:  thou  art 
exalted  far  above  all  gods. 

10  Ye  that  love  the  Loed,  hat© 
evil :  he  preserveth  the  souls  of 
his  saints;  he  delivereth  them 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 

11  Light  is  sown  for  the  right- 
eous, and  gladness  for  the  up- 
right in  heart. 

12  Kejoice  in  the  Loed,  ye 
righteous;  and  give  thanks  at 
the  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

PSALM  XCVIII. 

1  T7ie  psalmist  exhorteth  tJie  Jews.,  4  the  Gentiles^  1 

and  all  the  creatures  to ^^raise  God. 

A  Psalm. 

SING  unto  the  Loed  a  ncTV 
song ;  for  he  hath  done  mar- 
vellous things:  his  right  hand, 
and  his  holy  arm,  hath  gotten 
him  the  victory. 

2  The  Loed  hath  made  known 
his  salvation :  his  righteousness 
hath  he  openly  shewed  in  the 
sight  of  the  heathen. 

3  He  hath  remembered  his 
mercy  and  his  truth  toward  the 
house  of  Israel :  all  the  ends  of 
the  earth  have  seen  the  sal- 
vation of  our  God. 


J^xlwrtation  to  worsMj) 

4  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the 
Lord,  all  the  earth :  make  a  loud 
noise,  and  rejoice,  and  sing-  praise. 

5  Sing  unto  the  Loud  with  the 
harp;  with  the  harp,  and  the 
voice  of  a  psahn. 

6  With  trumpets  and  sound  of 
cornet  make  a  joyful  noise  be- 
fore the  LoPvD,  the  King. 

7  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  ful- 
ness thereof;  the  world,  and  they 
that  dwell  therein. 

8  Let  the  floods  clap  their 
hands:  let  the  hills  he  joyful  to- 
f^  ether 

9  Before  the  Lord;  for  he 
Cometh  to  judge  the  eartli :  with 
i?ighteousness  shall  he  judge  the 
World,  and  the  i^eople  with  equity. 

PSALM  XOIX. 

1  The  propJiet^  netting  forth  the  kingdom  of  God  in 
Zian,  5  exhorteth  all,  by  the  example  of  fore- 
fathers, to  worahij)  God  at  his  holy  hill. 

THE  Lord  reigneth ;  let  the 
people  tremble:   he  sitteth 
hetiveeri  the   cherubim ;    let    the 


great 


in  Zion; 
above    all   the 


earth  be  moved. 

2  The  Lord  is 
and  he  is  high 
people. 

3  Let  them  praise  thy  great  and 
terrible  name ;  for  it  is  holy. 

4  The  king's  strength  also  lov- 
eth  judgment;  thou  dost  estab- 
lish equity,  thou  executest  judg- 
ment and  righteousness  in  Jacob. 

5  Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God, 
and  worship  at  his  footstool ;  for 
he  is  holy. 

C  Moses  and  Aaron  among  his 
priests,  and  Samuel  among  them 
that  call  upon  his  nauie;  they 
called  upon  the  IjOrd,  and  he 
Duswered  them. 


PSALMS.  and  praise  God^ 

7  He  spake  unto  them  in  the 
cloudy  i^illar :  they  kept  his  test- 
imonies, and  the  ordinance  that 
he  gave  them. 

8  Thou  answeredst  them,  O 
Lord  our  God :  thou  wast  a  God 
that  forgavest  them,  though  thouj 
tookest  vengeance  of  their  inven- 
tions. 

9  Exalt  the  Lord  our  God,  and 
worship  at  his  holy  hill ;  for  the 
Lord  our  God  is  holy. 

PSALM  0. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  cheerfidly,  3  for 

hU  greaUiess,  4  and  for  his  power. 

A  Psalm  of  praise. 

AKE  a  joyful   noise  unto 
the  Lord,  all  ye  lands. 

2  Serve  the  Lord  with  glad- 
ness: come  before  his  presence 
with  singing. 

3  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he  is 
God :  it  is  he  that  hath  made  us, 
and  not  we  ourselves ;  we  are  his 
people,  and  the  sheex)  of  his 
pasture. 

4  Enter  into  his  gates  with 
thanksgiving,  and  into  his  courts 
with  praise:  be  thankful  unto 
him,  and  bless  his  name. 

5  Eor  the  Lord  is  good;   his 


mercy  is 


everlastiug; 


and   his 


I 


truth  endureth  to  all  generations. 
PSALM  CL 

David  maketh  a  vow  and  profcssio7i  of  godliness. 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

WILL    sing    of  mercy  and 
judgment:     unto     thee,    O 
Lord,  will  I  sing. 

2  I  will  behave  myself  wisely  in 
a  perfect  way.  O  when  wilt  thou 
come  unto  me  ?  I  will  Avalk  with- 
in my  house  with  a  perfect  lieart* 

3  T  will  set  no  wicked  thing  be- 

73 


Thr  prophet  complain eth 

ibic  iiiine  eyes:  I  hate  the  work 
of  lliem  tliat  turn  aside;  it  shall 
not  clrave  to  rae. 

-I  A  lioward  heart  shall  depart 
from  me:  I  will  not  know  a 
wicked  2>ct'^on. 

r>  \Mioso  privily  slandereth  his 
neiiilihour,  him  will  I  cut  oif: 
liim  lliat  hath  a  high  look  and  a 
j)rou(l  heart  will  not  I  suffer. 

()  :\Iiue  eyes  shall  he  upon  the 
faithful  of  the  land,  that  they 
may  dwell  with  me:  he  that 
waiketh  in  a  perfect  way,  he 
shall  serve  me. 

7  lie  that  worketh  deceit  shall 
not  dwell  within  my  house:  he 
that  telleth  lies  shall  not  tarry  in 
my  sight. 

8  I  will  early  destroy  all  the 
wicked  of  the  land ;  that  I  may 
cut  off  all  wicked  doers  from  the 
city  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CII. 

1  The  prophet  in  his  prayer  makcih  a  grievous 
coinplaiiil.  13  Jle  taketh  comfort  in  the  eternity 
and  uuraj  of  God.  18  77/e  mercies  of  God  are 
to  be  recorded.  33  He  sudaineth  his  vicakness  by 
the  unchaiigeableness  of  God. 

A  Prayer  of  the  afflicted,  when  he  is  overwhelm- 
ed, and  poureth  out  his  complaiat  before  the 

LOKl). 

HRAK  my  prayer,  O  Lord, 
and  let  my  cry  come  unto 
tliee. 

'1  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me  in 
the  day  when  I  am  in  trouble 
incline  thine  ear  unto  me  * 
the  day  when  I  call  answer  me 
speedily. 

3  For  my  days  are  consumed 
like  smoke,  and  my  bones  are 
burned  as  a  hearth. 

4  j\Iy  heart  is  smitten,  and 
withered  like  grass;  so  that  I 
forget  to  eat  my  bread. 

74 


PSALMS. 


in  Ms  affliction. 


in 


5  By  reason  of  the  voice  of  my 
groaning  my  bones  cleave  to  my 
skin. 

0  I  am  like  a  pelican  of  the 
wilderness :  I  am  like  an  owl  of 
the  desert. 

7  I  watch,  and  am  as  a  sparroTt 
alone  upon  the  housetop. 

8  Mine  enemies  reproach  me  all 
the  day ;  and  they  that  are  mad 
against  me  are  sworn  against  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes  like 
bread,  and  mingled  my  drink 
with  weeping, 

10  Because  of  thine  indignation 
and  thy  wrath:  for  thou  hasi 
lifted  me  up,  and  cast  me  down 

11  My  days  are  like  a  shadow 
that  declineth ;  and  I  am  wither- 
ed like  grass. 

12  But  thou, 


O  Lord,  shalt  en- 
dure for  ever;  and  thy  remem- 
brance unto  all  generations. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have 
mercy  upon  Zion:  for  the  time 
to  favour  her,  yea,  the  set  time, 
is  come. 

14  For  thy  servants  take  pleas- 
ure in  her  stones,  and  favour 
the  dust  thereof. 

15  So  the  heathen  shall  fear 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  all 
the  kings  of  the  earth  thy  glory. 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  build 
up  Zion,  he  shall  appear  in  his 
glory. 

17  He  will  regard  the  prayer  of 
the  destitute,  and  not  despise 
their  prayer. 

18  This  shall  be  written  for  the 
generation  to  come:  and  the 
people  which  shall  be  created 
shall  i^raise  the  Lord. 


An  exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  bless  God. 


19  For  he  hath  looked  down 
from  the  height  of  his  sanctuary ; 
from  heaven  did  the  Lord  be- 
hold the  earth; 

20  To  hear  the  groaning  of  the 
prisoner ;  to  loose  those  that  are  ap- 
pointed to  death ; 

21  To  declare  the  name  of  the 
Lord  in  Zion,  and  his  praise  in 
Jerusalem ; 

22  When  the  people  are  gather- 
ed together,  and  the  kingdoms, 
to  serve  the  Lord. 

23  He  weakened  my  strength 
in  the  way;  he  shortened  my 
days. 

24  I  said,  O  my  God,  take  me 
not  away  in  the  midst  of  my 
days:  thy  years  are  throughout 
all  generations. 

25  Of  old  hast   thou   laid   the 
foundation  of  the  earth :  and  the 
'heavens   are    the    work  of   thy 
'hands. 

26  They  shall  perish,  but  thou 
shalt  endure:  yea,  all  of  them 
shall  wax  old  like  a  garment; 
as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change 
them,  and  they  shall  be  changed : 

27  But  thou  art  the  same,  and 
thy  years  shall  have  no  end. 

28  The  children  of  thy  servants 
shall  continue,  and  their  seed 
shall  be  established  before  thee. 

PSALM  CIIL 

1  An  exJiortation  to  bless  God  for  his  mercy ^  15 

and  for  ilie  constancy  (hcirof. 

A  Rahn  of  David. 

BLESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul : 
and  all  that  is  within  me, 
hless  his  holy  name. 

2  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul, 
and  forget  not  all  his  benefits : 

3  Who  forgivetli  all  thine  in- 


iquities;   who  healeth    all    thy 
diseases ; 

4  Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from 
destruction ;  w  ho  crowneth  thee 
with  lovingkindness  and  tender 
mercies ; 

5  AVho  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with 
good  things ;  so  that  thy  youth  is 
renewed  like  the  eagle's. 

G  The  Lord  executeth  right- 
eousness and  judgment  for  all 
that  are  oppressed. 

7  He  made  known  his  ways 
unto  Moses,  his  acts  nnto  the 
children  of  Israel. 

8  The  Lord  is  mevciful  and 
gracious,  slow  to  anger,  and 
13lenteous  in  mercy. 

9  He  will  not  always  chide: 
neither  will  he  keep  his  anger  for 
ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  iis 
after  our  sins;  nor  rewarded  us 
according  to  our  iniquities. 

11  For  as  tliO  heaven  is  high 
above  the  eartli,  so  great  is  his 
mercy  toward  them  that  fear 
him. 

12  As  far  as  the  east  is  from 
the  west,  so  far  hath  he  removed 
our  transgressions  from  us. 

13  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his 
children,  so  the  Lord  pitieth 
them  that  fear  him. 

14  For  be  knoweth  our  frame; 
he  remembereth  that  we  are  dust. 

15  As  for  man,  his  days  are  as 
grass :  as  a  llower  of  the  held,  so 
he  tiourisheth. 

IG  For  the  wind  passeth  over  it 
and   it  is  gone;   and  the  place 
thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

17  But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord 
75 


A  meditation 

is  from  everlastiug  to  everlasting 
upon  tlieni  that  fear  liim,  and 
his  righteousness  unto  children's 
chiklren; 

18  To  such  as  keep  liis  cove- 
nant, and  to  those  that  remem- 
ber his  commandments  to  do 
them. 

11)  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his 
throne  in  the  heavens;  and  his 
kingdom  rnleth  over  all. 

20  Bless  the  Loud,  ye  his  an- 
gels, that  excel  in  strength,  that 
do  his  commandments,  heark- 
ening unto  the  voice  of  his  word. 

21  Bless  ye  the  Lokd,  all  ye  his 
hosts ;  ye  ministers  of  his,  that  do 
Ills  ])]easure. 

22  Bless  the  Lord,  all  his  works 
ill  all  places  of  his  dominion: 
bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul. 

PSALM  CIY. 

1  A  nuditation  xipon  the  mighty  powei\  7  atid 
tcomlerjul  providence  of  God.  31  God''s  glory 
in  c'tenud.  33  The  prophet  voweik  perpetually  to 
praise  God. 

BLESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 
0  Lord  my  God,  thou  art 
very  great ;  thou  art  clothed  with 
honour  and  majesty : 

2  Who  coverest  thyself  with 
light  as  tvith  a  garment:  who 
stretchtist  out  the  heavens  like 
a  curtain : 

.'5  Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his 
chambers  in  the  waters:  who 
makc^th  the  clouds  his  chariot: 
wlio  walketh  upon  the  wings  of 
the  wind: 

4  Who  maketh  his  angels  spir- 
its ;  his  ministers  a  flaming  fire : 

5  Who  laid  the  foundations  of 
the  earth,  that  it  should  not  be 
removed  for  ever. 

7G 


PSALMS.  upon  God's  mercy ^ 

G  Thou  coveredst  it  with  the 
deep  as  with  a  garment:  the 
waters  stood  above  the  mount- 
ains. 

7  At  thy  rebuke  they  fled;  at 
the  voice  of  thy  thunder  they 
hasted  away. 

8  They  go  up  by  the  mountains ; 
they  go  down  by  the  valleys 
unto  the  place  which  thou  hast 
founded  for  them. 

9  Thou  hast  set  a  bound  that 
they  may  not  pass  over;  that 
they  turn  not  again  to  cover  the 
earth. 

10  He  sendeth  the  springs  into 
the  valleys,  which  run  among  the 
hills. 

11  They  give  drink  to  every 
beast  of  the  field :  the  wild  asses 
quench  their  thirst. 

12  By  them  shall  the  fowls  of 
the  heaven  have  their  habit- 
ation, which  sing  among  the 
branches. 

13  He  watereth  the  hills  from 
his  chambers :  the  earth  is  satis- 
fied with  the  fruit  of  thy  works. 

14  He  causeth  the  grass  to 
grow  for  the  cattle,  and  herb  for 
the  service  of  man :  that  he 
may  bring  forth  food  out  of  the 
earth ; 

15  And  wine  that  maketh  glad 
the  heart  of  man,  and  oil  to  make 
his  face  to  shine,  and  bread  ivhich 


strengtheneth  man's  heart. 

10  The  trees  of  the  Lord  are 
full  of  sa});  the  cedars  of  Leb- 
anon, which  he  hath  planted ; 

17  Where  the  birds  make  their 
nests:  as  for  the  stork,  the  fir 
trees  are  her  house. 


are  a  refuge 


potveTj  and  providence. 

18  The  high  hills 
for  the  wild  goats ;  and  the  rocks 
for  the  conies. 

19  He  api>ointed  the  moon  for 
seasons:  the  sun  knoweth  his 
going  down. 

20  Thou  makest  darkness,  and 
it  is  night :  wherein  all  the  beasts 
of  the  forest  do  creep  forth. 

21  The  young  lions  roar  after 
their  prej^,  and  seek  their  meat 
from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  they  gather 
themselves  together,  and  lay 
them  down  in  their  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  unto  his 
work  and  to  his  labour  until  the 
evening. 

24  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are 
thy  w^orks  !  in  wisdom  hast  thou 
made  them  all :  the  earth  is  full 
of  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  this  great  and  wide  sea, 
wherein  are  things  creeping  in- 
numerable, both  small  and  great 
beasts. 

2G  There  go  the  ships :  there  is 
that  leviathan,  tvhom  thou  hast 
made  to  play  therein. 

27  These  wait  all  upon  thee; 
that  thou  may  est  give  them  their 
meat  in  due  season. 

28  That  thou  givest  them  they 
gn  ther :  thou  o^jenest  thine  hand, 
they  are  iilled  with  good. 

29  Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they 
are  troubled:  thou  takest  away 
their  breath,  they  die,  and  return 
to  their  dust. 

30  Thou  sendest  forth  thy  spir- 
it, they  are  created:  and  thou 
renewest  the  face  of  the  earth. 

31  The  glory  of  the  Lord  shall 


PSALMS.      Exhortation  to  praise  God, 

endure  for  ever :  the  Lord  shall 
rejoice  in  his  works. 

32  He  looketh  on  the  earth,  and 
it  trembleth:  he  toucheth  the 
hills,  and  they  smoke. 

33  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as 
long  as  I  live:  I  will  sing  praise 
to  my  God  while  I  have  my 
being. 

34  My  meditation  of  him  shall 
be  sweet :  I  will  be  glad  in  the 
Lord. 

35  Let  the  sinners  be  consumed 
out  of  the  earth,  and  let  the 
wicked  be  no  more.  Bless  thou 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul.  Praise  ye 
the  Lord. 

PSALM  CY. 

1  An  exh(n'tation  topraUe  God,  and  to  seek  out  Ids 
works:.  7  Tlie  story  of  God's  providence  over 
Abraham,  16  over  Joseph,  23  over  Jacob  in 
Egypt,  26  over  Moses  delivering  the  Israelites,  37 
over  the  Israelites  brought  out  of  Egypt,  fed  in 
the  wilderness,  and  planted  in  Canaan. 

GIVE    thanks    unto    the 
Lord  ;  call  upon  his  name : 

make  known  his  deeds   among 

the  people. 

2  Sing  unto  him,  sing  psalms 
unto  him :  talk  ye  of  all  his  w^on- 
drous  works. 

3  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name: 
let  the  heart  of  them  rejoice  that 
seek  the  Lord. 

4  Seek  the  Lord,  and  his 
strength :  seek  his  face  evermore. 

5  Eem ember  his  marvellous 
works  that  he  hath  done;  his 
wonders,  and  the  judgments  of 
his  mouth ; 

G  O  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his 
servant,  ye  children  of  Jacob  his 
chosen, 

7  He  is  the  Lord  our  God :  his 
judgments  are  in  all  the  earth, 
77 


Tlie  story  of 
8    He    hath 


PSALMS. 


God^s  ])roviden€ii 


remembered    his 


covenant    for    ever,    the    word 
which  he  commanded  to  a  thou- 
sand o-enerations. 
1)  Which  covenant  he  made  with 
Abraham,    and    his    oath    unto 

Isaac ; 

10  And  confirmed  the  same 
mi  to  Jacob  for  a  law,  and  to  Is- 
rael ./or  an  everlasting  covenant: 

11  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I  give 
the  land  of  Canaan,  the  lot  of 
your  inheritance: 

12  When  they  were  Mt  a  few 
men  in  number;  yea,  very  few, 
and  strangers  in  it. 

13  AVhen  they  went  from  one 
nation  to  another,  from  one  king- 
dom to  another  jjeople ; 

14  He  suli<ered  no  man  to  do 
them  wrong:  yea,  he  reproved 
kings  for  their  sakes ; 

15  Saying,  Touch  not  mine 
anointed,  and  do  my  x)i'ophets 
no  harm. 

16  jMoreover  he  called  for  a 
famine  upon  the  land :  he  brake 
the  whole  staff  of  bread. 

17  He  sent  a  man  before  them, 
cren  Joseph,  tvlio  was  sold  for  a 
servant: 

18  Whose  feet  they  hurt  with 
fetters  :  he  was  laid  in  iron  : 

19  Until  the  time  that  his  word 
came :  the  word  of  the  Lord  tried 
him. 

20  The  king  sent  and  loosed 
him ;  even  the  ruler  of  the  people, 
and  let  him  go  free. 

21  Hti  made  him  lord  of  his 
house,  and  ruler  of  all  his  sub- 
Gtanco : 

22  To  bind  his  princes  at  his 

7a 


pleasure ;  and  teach  his  senators 
wisdom. 

23  Israel  also  came  into  Egypt ; 
and  Jacob  sojourned  in  the  land 
of  Ham. 

24  And  he  increased  his  people 
greatly ;  and  made  them  stronger 
than  their  enemies. 

25  He  turned  their  heart  to  hate 
his  i^eople,  to  deal  subtilely  with 
his  servants.  • 

2G  He  sent  Moses  his  servant ; 
and  Aaron  whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  They  shewed  his  signs  among 
them,  and  wonders  in  the  land 
of  Ham. 

28  He  sent  darkness,  and  made 
it  dark;  and  they  rebelled  not 
against  his  word. 

29  He  turned  their  waters  into 
blood,  and  slew  their  fish. 

30  Their  land  brought  forth 
frogs  in  abundance,  in  the  cham- 
bers of  their  kings. 

31  He  spake,  and  there  came 
divers  sorts  of  flies,  and  lice  in 
all  their  coasts. 

32  He  gave  them  hail  for  rain, 
and  flaming  fire  in  their  land. 

33  He  smote  their  vines  also 
and  their  fig  trees ;  and  brake  the 
trees  ot  their  coasts. 

34  He  spake,  and  the  locusts 
came,  and  caterpillars,  and  that 
without  number,  « 

35  And  did  eat  up  all  the  herbs  1 
in  their  land,  and  devoured  the 
fruit  of  their  ground. 

36  He  smote  also  all  the  first- 
born in  their  land,  the  chief  of  all 
their  strength. 

37  He  brought  them  forth  also 
with  silver  and  gold:  and  there 


An  exhortcition 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God, 


was  not  one  feeble  person  among 
their  tribes. 

38  Egypt  was  glad  when  they 
departed:  for  the  fear  of  them 
fell  upon  them. 

39  He  spread  a  cloud  for  a  cov- 
ering; and  fire  to  give  light  in 
the  night. 

40  The  people  asked,  and  he 
brought  quails,  and  satisfied  them 
with  the  bread  of  heaven. 

41  He  opened  the  rock,  and 
the  waters  gushed  out ;  they 
ran  in  the  dry  places  like  a 
river. 

42  For  he  remembered  his  holy 
promise,  and  Abraham  his  serv- 
ant. 

43  And  he  brought  forth  his 
people  with  joy,  and  his  chosen 
with  gladness : 

44  And  gave  them  the  lands  of 
the  heathen  :  and  they  inherited 
the  labour  of  the  people ; 

45  That  they  might  observe  his 
statutes,  and  keep  his  laws. 
Praise  ye  the  Loed. 

rSALM  CVI. 

1  Thepsalmutexhortethtopraiae  God.  ^Ileprmjeth 
for  pardon  of  sin,  as  God  did  with  the  fathers. 
V  The  story  of  the  people's  rebellion.,  and  G'od'.? 
ma'cy.  47  Jle  co7icludeth  with  prayer  and  2)rais€. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lokd.  O  give 
thanks  unto  the  Lokd  ;  for 
he  is  good :  for  his  mercy  endiireth 
for  ever. 

2  Who  can  utter  tha  mighty 
acts  of  tlie  Lord  ?  tvlio  can  shew 
forth  all  his  praise  f 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
judgQient,  and  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  at  all  tiuies. 

4  Remember  me,  O  Lord,  with 
the  favour  that  thou  Nearest  unto 


thy  people :  O  visit  me  with  thy 
salvation ; 

5  That  I  may  see  the  good  of 
thy  chosen,  that  I  may  rejoice  ia 
the  gladness  of  thy  nation,  that 
I  may  glory  with  thine  inherit- 
ance. 

G  We  have  sinned  with  our 
fathers,  we  have  committed  in- 
iquity, we  have  done  wickedly. 

7  Our  fathers  understood  not 
thy  wonders  in  Egypt;  they 
remembered  not  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercies ;  but  provoked  him 
at  the  sea,  even  at  the  Red  sea. 

8  Kevertheless  he  saved  them 
for  his  name's  sake,  that  he  might 
make  his  mighty  power  to  be 
known. 

9  He  rebuked  the  Red  sea  also, 
and  it  was  dried  up :  so  he  led 
them  through  the  depths,  as 
through  the  wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from  the 
hand  of  him  that  hated  them,  and 
redeemed  them  from  the  hand 
of  the  enemy. 

11  And  the  waters  covered  their 
enemies:  there  was  not  one  of 
them  left. 

12  Then  believed  they  his  words; 
they  sang  his  praise. 

13  They  soon  forgat  his  works; 
they  waited  not  for  his  counsel : 

14  But  lusted  exceedingly  in  tlie 
wilderness,  and  tempted  God  in 
the  desert. 

15  And  he  gave  them  their  re- 
quest; but  sent  leanness  into 
their  soul. 

16  They  envied  Moses  also  in 
the  camp,  and  Aaron  the  saint 
of  the  Lord. 

79 


JuracVs  reheUions,  PSALMS. 

17  The  earili  oi>ene(l  and  swal- 
lowed lip  Datliaii,  and  covered 
tlio  ci^inpany  of  Abiraiu. 

]S  And  a  fire  was  kindled  in 
llii'ir  company ;  the  flame  bnrned 
up  the  wicked. 

19  They  made  a  calf  in  Ho- 
reb,  and  worshipped  the  ruolten 


and  God's  m&rcies. 


image. 

L»0  Thus  they  changed  their 
glory  into  the  similitude  of  an 
ox  that  eateth  grass. 

21  They  forgat  God  their  sav- 
iour, which  had  done  great 
things  in  Egypt; 

*J2  Wondrous  works  in  the  land 
of  Ham,  a)%d  terrible  things  by 
tlie  lied  sea. 

2.'>  Therefore  he  said  that  he 
would  destro}^  them,  had  not 
Closes  his  chosen  stood  before 
him  in  the  breach,  to  turn  away 
his  wrath,  lest  he  should  destroy 
tUnn. 

21  Yea,  they  despised  the  pleas- 
ant land,  they  believecl  not  his 
word: 

25  But  murmured  in  their  tents, 
and  hearkened  not  unto  the  voice 
of  tlie  Lord. 

20  Tlierefore  he  lifted  up  his 
hand  against  them,  to  overthrow 
tliem  in  the  wilderness: 

27  To  overthrow  their  seed  also 
among  the  nations,  and  to  scatter 
tliem  in  the  lands. 

2S  Tliey  joined  themselves  also 
unto  liaal-peor,  and  ate  the  sac- 
rilices  of  the  dead. 

21)  Thus  they  provoked  liim  to 
anger  with  their  inventions :  and 
the  ])lagne  brake  in  upon  them. 

30  Then  stood  up  Phinehas,  and 


executed  judgment:   and  so  the 
plague  was  stayed. 

31  And  that  was  counted  unto 
him  for  righteousness  unto  all 
generations  for  evermore. 

32  They  angered  him  also  at 
the  waters  of  strife,  so  that  it 
went  ill  with  Moses  for  their 
sakes : 

33  Because  they  provoked  his 
spirit,  so  that  he  spake  unadvis- 
edly with  his  liijs. 

34  They  did  not  destroj^  the 
nations,  concerning  whom  the 
Lord  commanded  them : 

35  But  were  mingled  among 
the  heathen,  and  learned  their 
works. 

36  And  they  served  their  idols : 
which  were  a  snare  unto  them. 

37  Yea,  they  sacrificed  their 
sons  and  their  daughters  unto 
devils, 

38  And  shed  innocent  blood, 
even  the  blood  of  their  sons  and 
of  their  daughters,  whom  they 
sacrificed  unto  the  idols  of  Ca- 
naan :  and  the  land  was  polluted 
with  blood. 

39  Thus  were  they  defiled  with 
their  own  works,  and  went  a 
whoring  with  their  own  inven- 
tions. 

40  Therefore  was  the  wrath  of 
the  Lord  kindled  against  his 
people,  insomuch  that  he  abhor- 
red his  own  inheritance. 

41  And  he  gave  them  into  the 
hand  of  the  heathen ;  and  they 
that  hated  them  ruled  over  them. 

42  Their  enemies  also  oppressed 
them,  and  thej^  were  brought 
into  subjection  under  their  hand. 


GocVs  manifold  PSALMS. 

43  Many  times  did  he  deliver 
them ;  but  they  i^rovoked  Mm 
with  their  counsel,  and  were 
brought  low  for  their  iniquity. 

44  JSTevertheless  he  regarded 
fcheir  affliction,  when  he  heard 
their  cry : 

45  And  he  remembered  for 
them  his  covenant,  and  repent- 
ed according  to  the  multitude  of 
his  mercies. 

4G  He  made  them  also  to  be 
])itied  of  all  those  that  carried 
them  captives. 

47  Save  us,  O  Lord  our  God, 
and  gather  us  from  among  the 
heathen,  to  give  thanks  unto  thy 
holy  name,  and  to  triumph  in 
thy  praise. 

48  Blessed  le  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  from  everlasting  to  ever- 
lasting 


and  let  all  the  people 
sayj  Amen.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  OVII. 

1  The  psalmist  exhorteth  the  redeemed^  in  praising 
Ood,  to  observe  his  manifold  2)rovidence,  4  aver 
travellers^  10  over  cajytives^  17  over  sick  ?nen,  23 
over  seamen,  d'S  and  in  divers  varieties  of  Ufe. 

GIVE    thanks     unto    the 
Lord,  for  lie  is  good:   for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord 
say  so,  whom  he  hath  redeemed 
from  the  hand  of  the  enemy; 

3  And  gathered  them  out  of 
the  lands,  from  the  east,  and 
from  the  west,  from  the  north, 
and  from  the  south. 

4  They  wandered  in  the  wilder- 
ness in  a  solitary  way;  they 
found  no  city  to  dwell  in. 

5  Hungry  and  thirsty,  their 
soul  fainted  in  them. 

6  Then    they  cried  unto    the 


providence. 

Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
delivered  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

7  And  he  led  them  forth  by  the 
right  way,  that  they  might  go  to 
a  city  of  habitation. 

8  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness,  and  for 
his  wonderful  works  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men ! 

9  For  he  satisfieth  the  longing 
soul,  and  filleth  the  hungry  soul 
with  goodness. 

10  Such  as  sit  in  darkness 
and  in  the  shadow  of  death, 
heing  bound  in  affliction  and 
iron ; 

11  Because  they  rebelled  against 
the  words  of  God,  and  contemned 
the  counsel  of  the  ]Most  High : 

12  Therefore  he  brought  down 
their  heart  with  labour ;  they  fell 
down,  and  there  was  none  to 
help. 

13  Then  they  cried  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
saved  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

14  He  brought  them  out  of 
darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death,  and  brake  their  bands  in 
sunder. 

15  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness,  and  for 
his  wonderful  works  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men  ! 

16  For  he  hath  broken  the  gates 
of  brass,  and  cut  the  bars  of  iron 
in  sunder. 

17  Fools,  because  of  their  trans- 
gression, and  because  of  their 
iniquities,  are  afflicted. 

18  Their    soul    abhorreth 

81 


all 


Go(Vs  manifold 

iiiaiiiier  of  meat;  and  tliey  draw 
near  unto  the  gates  of  death. 

19  Then  they  cry  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
saveth  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

20  He  sent  his  word,  and  healed 
them,  and  delivered  them  from 
their  destructions. 

21  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness,  and  for 
liis  wonderful  works  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men ! 

22  And  let  them  sacrifice  the 
sacritices  of  thanksgiving,  and 
declare  his  works  with  rejoicing. 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the 
sea  in  ships,  that  do  business  in 
great  waters ; 

24  These  see  the  works  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  wonders  in  the 
deep. 

25  For  he  commandeth,  and 
raiseth  the  stormy  wind,  which 
lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof. 

20  They  mount  up  to  the 
heaven,  they  go  down  again  to 
the  depths :  their  soul  is  melted 
because  of  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and 
stagger  like  a  drunken  man,  and 
are  at  their  wit's  end. 

2<S  Then  they  cry  unto  the 
Loud  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
bringeth  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

29  lie  maketh  the  storm  a  calm, 
so  that  the  waves  thereof  are 
still. 

r>0  Then  are  they  glad  because 
tliey  be  quiet;  so  he  bringeth 
them  unto  their  desired  haven. 

31  Oh  that  men  would 
82 


PSALMS.  providence. 

the  Lord  for  bis  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

32  Let  them  exalt  him  also  in 
the  congregation  of  the  people^ 
and  praise  him  in  the  assembly 
of  the  elders. 

33  He  turneth  rivers  into  a  wil= 


praise 


derness,   and    the    watersprings 
into  dry  ground ; 

34  A  fruitful  land  into  barren- 
ness, for  the  wickedness  of  them 
that  dwell  therein. 

35  He  turneth  the  wilderness 
into  a  standing  water,  and  dry 
ground  into  watersprings. 

36  And  there  he  maketh  the 
hungry  to  dwell,  that  they  may 
prepare  a  city  for  habitation ; 

37  And  sow  the  fields,  and  i)lant 
vineyards,  which  may  yield  fruits 
of  increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them  also,  so 
that  they  are  multiplied  greatly ; 
and  suffereth  not  their  cattle  to 
decrease. 

39  Again,  they  are  minished 
and  brought  low  through  oi)pres- 
sion,  affiiction,  and  sorrow. 

40  He  i}0ureth  contempt  upon 
princes,  and  causeth  them  to 
wander  in  the  wilderness,  tvhere 
there  is  no  way. 

41  Yet  setteth  he  the  poor  on 
high  from  affliction,  and  maketh 
him  families  like  a  flock. 

42  The  righteous  shall  see  it, 
and  rejoice :  and  all  iniquity  shall 
stop  her  mouth. 

43  Whoso  is  wise,  and  will  ob- 
serve these  things,  even  they 
shall  understand  the  lovingkind- 
ness  of  the  Lobd. 


David  praiseth  God,  PSALMS. 


He  devoteth  Ms  enemies. 


PSALM  CYIII. 

1  David  encoiirageth  himself  to  praise  God.     5  He 
jvaijdh  for  GocVs  assistance  according  to  his 
promise.     11  His  confidence  in  Ood's  helj). 
A  Song  or  Psalm  of  David. 

GOD,  my  heart  is  fixed;  I 
will  sing'  and  give  praise, 
even  with  my  glory. 

2  Awake,  psaltery  and  harj) :  I 
mysdf^\\\\  awake  early. 

3  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people:  and  I  will 
i5ing  praises  unto  thee  among  the 
nations. 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  great  above 
the  heavens:  and  thy  truth 
rcacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God, 
above  the  heavens:  and  thy  glory 
above  all  the  earth ; 

G  That  thy  beloved  may  be 
delivered:  save  tvlth  thy  right 
hand,  and  answer  me. 

7  God  hath  spoken  in  his  ho- 
liness; I  will  rejoice,  I  will  di- 
vide Shechem,  and  mete  out  the 
valley  of  Succoth. 

8  Gilead  is  mine ;  Manasseh  is 
mine ;  Ephraim  also  is  the  strength 
of  mine  head ;  Judah  is  my  law- 
giver; 

9  Moab  is  my  washpot;  over 
Edom  will  I  cast  out  my  shoe; 
over  Philistia  will  I  triumph. 

10  Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
strong  city  f  who  will  lead  me 
into  Edom  ? 

11  Wilt  not  tliouj  O  God,  ivlio 
hast  cast  us  off'f  and  wilt  not 
thou,  O  God,  go  forth  with  our 
hosts  1 

12  Give  us  help  from  trouble: 
for  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

13  Through  God  we  shall  do 


valiantly :  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  our  enemies. 

PSALM  CIX. 

1  David,  complaining  of  his  slanderous  enemies^ 
under  the  person  of  Judas  devoteth  theni.  16  He 
shewetJi  their  sin.  21  Complaining  of  ?ds  own 
misery,  he  praycth  for  help.  29  He  promiseth 
thankfulness. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HOLD  not  thy  peace,  O  God 
of  my  praise ; 

2  For  the  mouth  of  the  wicked 
and  the  mouth  of  the  deceitful 
are  opened  against  me:  they 
have  spoken  against  me  with  a 
lying  tongue. 

3  They  compassed  me  about 
also  with  words  of  hatred;  and 
fought  against  me  without  a 
cause. 

4  For  my  love  they  are  my  ad- 
versaries :  but  I  give  myself  unto 
Ijrayer. 

5  And  the}^  have  rewarded  me 
evil  for  good,  and  hatred  for  my 
love. 

G  Set  thou  a  wicked  man  over 
him :  and  let  Satan  stand  at  his 
right  hand. 

7  When  he  shall  be  judged,  let 
him  be  condemned:  and  let  his 
prayer  become  sin. 

8  Let  his  days  be  few ;  and  let 
another  take  his  office. 

9  Let  his  children  be  fatherless, 
and  his  wife  a  widow. 

10  Let  his  children  be  continu- 
ally vagabonds,  and  beg:  let 
them  seek  their  hrcad  also  out  of 
their  desolate  places. 

11  Let  the  extortioner  catch  all 
that  he  hath ;  and  let  the  stran- 
gers spoil  his  labour. 

12  Let  there  be  none  to  extend 
mercy    unto    him :    neither    let 

83 


David  'prayeth  for  helj). 

there  be  any  to  favour  liis  father- 
less cliildreii. 

13  Let  Lis  posterity  be  cut  off; 
ami  in  the  generation  following 
let  their  name  be  blotted  out. 

14  Let  the  iniquity  of  his  fathers 
be  remembered  with  the  Lord  ; 
and  let  not  the  sin  of  his  mother 
be  blotted  out. 

15  Let  them  be  before  the  Lord 
continually,  that  he  may  cut  off 
the  memory  of  them  from  the 
earth. 

1()  Because  that  he  remembered 
not  to  shew  mercy,  but  perse- 
cuted the  poor  and  needy  man, 
that  he  might  even  slay  the  bro- 
ken in  heart. 

17  As  he  loved  cursing,  so  let 
it  come  unto  him :  as  he  delight- 
ed not  in  blessing,  so  let  it  be 
far  from  him. 

18  As  he  clothed  himself  with 
cursing  like  as  with  his  garment, 
so  let  it  come  into  his  bowels 
like  water,  and  like  oil  into  his 
bones. 

10  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the 
garment  ivhich  covereth  him,  and 
for  a  girdle  wherewith  he  is 
girded  continually. 

20  Let  this  l)e  the  reward  of 
mine  adversaries  from  the  Lord, 
and  of  them  that  speak  evil 
against  my  soul. 

21  But  do  thou  for  me,  O  God 
tlie  Lord,  for  thy  name's  sake: 
because  thy  mercy  is  good,  de- 
liver thou  me. 

22  For  I  am  poor  and  needy, 
and  my  heart  is  wounded  within 
me. 

2a  I  am  gone  like  the  shadow 

84 


rSALMS.  Of  Christ's  Idngdom. 

when  it  declineth:  I  am  tossed 
up  and  down  as  the  locust. 

24  My  knees  are  weak  through 
fasting ;  and  my  iiesh  faileth  of 
fatness. 

25  I  became  also  a  reproach  un-^ 
to  them :  ivhen  they  looked  upon 
me  they  shaked  their  heads. 

26  Help  me,  O  Lord  my  God : 
O  save  me  according  to  thy 
mercy : 

27  That  they  may  know  that 
this  is  thy  hand ;  that  thou,  Lord, 
hast  done  it. 


28  Let  them  curse,  but  bleiis 
thou :  when  they  arise,  let  them 
be  ashamed ;  but  let  thy  servant 
rejoice. 

29  Let  mine  adversaries  be 
clothed  with  shame;  and  let 
them  cover  themselves  with  their 
own  confusion,  as  with  a  mantle 

30 1  will  greatly  praise  the  Lord 
with  my  mouth;  yea,  I  will 
praise  him  among  the  multitude. 

31  For  he  shall  stand  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  poor,  to  save 
Mm  from  those  that  condemn  his 
soul. 

PSALM   OX. 

1  The  kingdom^  4  the  priesthood^  5  the  conquest^  7 
and  the  passion  of  Christ. 

A  Fsalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  at  mv  ria^lit 
hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

2  The  Lord  shall  send  the  rod 
of  th}^  strength  out  of  Zion:  rule 
thou  in  the  midst  of  thine  ene- 
mies. 

3  Thy  people  shall  le  willing  in 
the  day  of  thy  power,  in  the 
beauties  of   holiness    from    the 


God's  glorious  worlcs. 


rSALMS. 


bodies ;   he  sliall 


over    many 


womb  of  the  morning :  thou  hast 
the  dew  of  thy  youth. 

4  The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and 
will  not  repent,  Thou  art  [i  priest 
for  ever  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chizedek, 

5  The  Lord  at  thy  right  hand 
shall  strike  through  kings  in  the 
day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the 
heathen,  he  shall  till  the  places 
with  the  dead 
wound  the  heads 
countries. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  brook  in 
the  way:  therefore  shall  he  lift 
up  the  head. 

PSALM  OXI. 

1  The  psalmist  by  his  example  indteth  other's  to 
praise  God  for  his  glorious,  5  and  gracious  works. 
10  The  fear  of  God  breedetk  true  wisdom. 

PEAISE  ye  the  Lokd.  I  will 
praise  the  Lord  with  my 
whole  heart,  in  the  assembly  of 
the  upright,  and  in  the  congre- 
gation. 

2  The  works  of  the  Lord  ai^e 
great,  sought  out  of  all  them  that 
have  pleasure  therein. 

3  His  work  is  honourable  and 
glorious:  and  his  righteousness 
endureth  for  ever. 

4  He  hath  made  his  wonderful 
works  to  be  remembered:  the 
Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of 
compassion. 

5  Ho  hath  given  meat  unto 
them  that  fear  him :  he  will  ever 
be  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

6  He  hath  shewed  his  people 
the  power  of  his  works,  that  he 
biay  give  them  the  heritage  of 
the  heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are 


Security  of  the  godly, 
all    his 


verity    and   judgment; 
commandments  are  sure. 

8  They  stand  fast  for  ever  and 
ever,  and  are  done  in  truth  and 
uprightness. 

9  He  sent  redemption  unto  his 
people:  he  hath  commanded  his 
covenant  for  ever :  holy  and  rev- 
erend is  his  name. 

10  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom:  a  good 
understanding  have  all  they  that 
do  his  commandments :  his  praise 
endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  OXIL 

1  Godliness  hath  the  promises  of  this  life,  4  and  of 
the  life  to  come.  10  The  prosperity  of  the  gocUy 
shall  be  an  eyesore  to  tlie  xcicked. 

PEAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Bless- 
ed is  the  man  iliat  feareth 
the  Lord,  that  delighteth  great- 
ly in  his  commandments. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty  upon 
earth :  the  generation  of  the  up- 
right shall  be  blessed. 

3  Wealth  and  riches  shaU  he  in 
his  house :  and  his  righteousness 
endureth  for  ever. 

4  Unto  the  upright  there  ariseth 
light  in  the  darkness:  he  is  gra- 
cious, and  full  of  compassion,  and 
righteous. 

5  A  good  man  sheweth  favour, 
and  lendeth:  he  will  guide  his 
affairs  with  discretion. 

6  Surely  he  shall  not  be  moved 
for  ever:  the  righteous  shall  be 
in  everlasting  remembrance. 

7  He  shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil 
tidings:  his  heart  is  fixed,  trusting 
in  the  Lord. 

8  His  heart  is  established,  he 
shall  not  be  afraid,  until  he  see 
his  desire  upon  his  enemies. 


X* 


85 


ExhvrtHtiom  PSALMS. 

D  Jlc  bath  dispersed,  he  hath 
oiveii  to  the  poor;  his  righteous- 
ness eudureth  for  ever ;  his  horn 
sliall  be  exalted  with  honour. 

10  The  wiclved  shall  see  it,  and 
be  grieved ;  he  shall  gnash  with 
his  t(5eth,  and  melt  away:  the 
desire  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

rSALM  GXIII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  i^raisi  God  for  his  excellency^ 
Gfor  his  mercy. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lokd.   Praise, 
O  ye  servants  of  the  Lord, 
praise  the  name  of  the  Loed. 

2  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord  from  this  time  forth  and 
for  evermore. 

3  From  the  rising  of  the  sun 
unto  the  going  down  of  the  same 
tlie  Lord'h  name  is  to  be  ijraised. 

4  The  Lord  is  high  above  all 
nations,  and  his  glory  above  the 
heavens. 

5  Who  is  like  unto  the  Lord 
our  (Jod,  who  dwelleth  on  high, 

6  Who  humbleth  himself  to  be- 
hold the  things  that  are  in  heaven, 
and  in  the  earth  ! 

7  lie  raiseth  up  the  poor  out  of 
tlie  dust,  and  lifteth  the  needy 
out  of  the  dunghill ; 

8  That  he  may  set  him  with 
princes,  even  with  the  princes  of 
his  people. 

9  lie  maketh  the  barren  woman 
to  keep  house,  and  to  he  a  joyful 
mother  of  children.  Praise  ye 
the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXIV. 

An  exhortation,  by  the  example  of  the  dumb  a-eat- 
ures,  to  fear  God  in  his  cJiurch. 

HEX  Israel  went  out  of 
^^gypt,  the  house  of  Jacob 


to  praise  God. 


w 


86 


from   a  people   of  strange  lan- 
guage ; 

2  Judah  was  his  sanctuary,  and 
Israel  his  dominion. 

3  The  sea  saw  it,  and  fled :  Jor- 
dan was  driven  back. 

4  The  mountains  skipped  like 
rams,  and  the  little  hills  like 
lambs. 

5  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea, 
that  thou  fleddest  f  thou  Jordan, 
that  thou  wast  driven  back  ? 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skip- 
ped like  rams ;  and  ye  little  hills, 
like  lambs  f 

7  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the  pres- 
ence of  the  God  of  Jacob ; 

8  Which  turned  the  rock  into  a 
standing  water,  the  flint  into  a 
fountain  of  waters. 

PSALM  CXY. 

1  Because  God  is  truly  glorious,  4  and  idols  ars 
vanity,  9  he  exhorteth  to  confidence  in  God.  13 
God,  is  to  be  hlensedfor  his  blessings. 

NOT  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not 
unto  us,  but  unto  thy  name 
give  glory,  for  thy  mercy,  and 
for  thy  truth's  sake. 

2  Wherefore  should  the  heathen 
say,  Where  is  now  their  God  ? 

3  But  our  God  is  in  the  heavens: 
he  hath  done  whatsoever  he  hath 
pleased. 

4  Their  idols  are  silver  and  gold, 
the  work  of  men's  hands. 

5  They  have  mouths,  but  they 
speak  not:  eyes  have  they,  but 
they  see  not : 

6  They  have  ears,  but  they  hear 
not:  noses  have  they,  but  they 
smell  not : 

7  They  have  hands,  but  they 
handle  not:  feet  have  they,  but 


A 


TJw  psalmist  professetli 


PSALMS. 


Ms  love  to  God. 


they  walk    not;    neither  speak 
they  through  their  throat. 

8  They  that  make  them  are  like 
(into  them ;  so  is  every  one  that 
trusteth  iu  them. 

9  0  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the 
Lord  :  he  is  their  help  and  their 
shield. 

10  O  house  of  Aaron,  trust  in 
the  Lord:  ho  is  their  help  and 
their  shield. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  trust 
in  the  Lord  :  he  is  their  help  and 
their  shield. 

12  The  Lord  hath  been  mind- 
ful of  us:  he  will  bless  ns;  he 
will  bless  the  house  of  Israel ;  he 
will  bless  the  house  of  Aaron. 

13  He  will  bless  them  that 
fear  the  Lord,  l)oth  small  and 
great. 

14  The  Lord  shall  increase  you 
more  and  more,  you  and  your 
children. 

15  Ye  are  blessed  of  the  Lord 
which  made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  The  heaven,  even  the  heavens, 
are  the  Lord's:  but  the  earth 
hath  he  given  to  the  children  of 
men. 

17  The  dead  praise  not  the 
JjORD,  neither  auy  that  go  down 
mto  silence. 

18  But  we  will  bless  the  Lord 
from  this  time  forth  and  for  ever- 
more.   Praise  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXYI. 

1  TTie paalmist  profes.'ieth  7iis  love  and  duty  to  (7od 
fof  his  deliverance.  12  lie  stiidieth  to  be  thankful. 

LOYE  the  Lord,  because  he 


I 


hath  heard  my  voice  and  my 
supplications. 
2  Because  he  hath  inclined  his 


ear  unto  me,  therefore  will  I  call 
upon  Mm  as  long  as  I  live. 

3  The  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  tlie  pains  of  hell 
gat  hold  upon  me :  I  found  trouble 
and  sorrow. 

4  Then  called  I  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord  ;  O  Lord,  I  beseech 
thee,  deliver  my  soul. 

5  Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and 
righteous ;  yea,  our  God  is  mer- 
ciful. 

6  The  Lord  preserveth  the 
simple :  I  was  brought  low,  and 
he  helped  me. 

7  Eeturn  unto  thy  rest,  O  my 
soul;  for  the  Lord  hath  dealt 
bountifully  with  thee. 

8  For  thou  hast  delivered  my 
soul  from  death,  mine  eyes  from 
tears,  and  my  feet  from  falling. 

9  I  will  walk  before  the  Lord 
in  the  land  of  the  living. 

10  I  believed,  therefore  have  I 
spoken :  I  was  greatly  afflicted : 

11  I  said  in  my  haste,  All  men 
are  liars. 

12  What  shall  I  render  unto 
the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits 
toward  me  ? 

13  I  will  take  the  cup  of  sal- 
vation, and  call  ux)ou  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

14  I  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the 
Lord  now  in  the  presence  of  all 
his  people. 

15  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints. 

IC  O  Lord,  truly  I  am  thy  serv- 
ant; I  am  thy  servant,  and  the 
son  of  thine  handmaid :  thou  hast 
loosed  my  bonds. 

17  I  will  offer  to  thee  the  sacri- 

87 


Exhortations 

fice  of  (lianksgiving,  and  will 
call  upon  tlic  name  of  the  Lokd. 

18  I  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the 
Lord  how  iu  the  presence  of  all 
bis  people, 

V.)  Ill  the  courts  of  the  Lord's 
house,  in  the  midst  of  thee,  O 
Jerusalem.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

rSALM  OXYII. 

An  exhortation  to  ^;>-awe  God  for  his  mei'cy  and 
truth. 

O  PRAISE  the  Lord,  all  ye 
nations:  praise  him,  all  ye 
people. 
2  Tor  his  merciful  kindness  is 
great  toward  us:  and  the  truth 
of  the  Lord  enduretli  for  ever. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  OXYIIL 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  mercy.  5 
Thf  jymlnmt  by  his  experience  sheweth  how  good 
it  M  to  tntst  in  God.  19  Under  the  type  of  the 
psalmist  the  coming  of  Christ  in  his  kingdom  is 
cj-jircjised. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the 
Lord;  for  he  is  good:  be- 
cause his  mercy  endiireth  for  ever. 
2  Let  Israel  now  say,  that  his 
mercy  cndurcth  for  ever, 
.'i  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now 
say,  that  his  mercy  enduretli  for 
ever. 

4  Let  them  now  that  fear  the 
Lord  say,  that  his  mercy  endur- 
cth  for  ever. 

5  I  called  upon  the  Lord  in  dis- 
tress: the  Lord  answered  me, 
and  set  me  in  a  large  place. 

0  The  Lord  is  on  my  side;  I 
will  not  fear :  what  can  man  do 
unto  me? 

7   The  Lord   taketh   my   part 
with  them  that  help  me:  there- 
fore shall  I  see  my  desire  upon 
them  that  hate  me. 
88 


PSALMS.  to  praise  God, 

8  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in 
man. 

9  It 
Lord 


is  better  to  trust  in  the 
than  to  put  confidence  in 
princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me 
about:  but  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  will  I  destroy  them. 

11  They  compassed  me  about ; 
yea,  they  comjjassed  me  about : 
but  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I 
will  destroy  tliem. 

12  They  compassed  me  about 
like  bees ;  they  are  quenched  as 
the  fire  of  thorns:  for  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  I  will  destroy 
them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me 
that  I  might  fall :  but  the  Lord 
helped  me. 

14  The  Lord  is  my  strength 
and  song,  and  is  become  ray  saL 
vation. 

15  The  voice  of  rejoicing  and 
salvation  is  in  the  tabernacles 
of  the  righteous :  the  right  hand 
of  the  Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  LoRr» 
is  exalted :  the  right  hand  of  tho 
Lord  doetb  valiantly. 

17  I  shall  not  die,  but  live,  and 
declare  the  works  of  the  Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  chastened 
me  sore :  but  he  hath  not  given 
me  over  unto  death. 

19  Open  to  me  the  gates  of 
righteousness:  I  will  go  into 
them,  and  1  will  praise  the 
Lord: 

20  This  gate  of  the  Lord,  into 
which  the  righteous  shall  enter. 

21  I  will  praise  thee :  for  thou 


FrayerSj  praises,  and 

hast  heard  me,  and  art  become 
my  salvation. 

22  The  stone  tvhich  the  bniklers 
refused  is  become  the  head  stone 
of  the  corner. 

23  This  is  the  Lord's  doing ;  it 
is  marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  tvhich  the 
Lord  hath  made ;  we  will  rejoice 
and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Save  now,  I  beseech  thee,  O 
Lord  :  O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee, 
send  now  prosperity. 

26  Blessed  he  he   that   cometh 


we 
the 


in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
have    blessed    you    out   of 
house  of  the  Lord. 

27  God  is  the  Lord,  wliich  hath 
shewed  us  light :  bind  the  sacri- 
fice with  cords,  even  unto  the 
horns  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will 
praise  theQ :  thou  art  my  God,  I 
will  exalt  thee. 

29  O  give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord;  for  he  is  good:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  OXIX. 

This  psalm  containeth  simclry  prat/ers^praises^  and 
prqfessio7is  of  obedience. 

A  L  E  P  H. 

BLESSED   are  the  undefiled 
in  the  way,  who  walk  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his 
testimonies,  and  that  seek  him 
with  the  whole  heart. 

3  They  also  do  no  iniquity :  they 
walk  in  his  ways. 

4  Thou  hast  commanded  us  to 
keep  thy  precepts  diligently. 

5  O  that  my  ways  were  directed 
to  keep  thy  statutes ! 

6  Then  shall  I  not  be  ashamed, 


PSALMS.  professions  of  oheMence, 

when  I  have  respect  unto  all  thy 
commandments. 

7  I  will  T3raise  thee  with  upright- 
ness of  heart,  when  I  shall  liave 
learned  thy  righteous  judgments. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  statutes:  O 
forsake  me  not  utterly. 

BETH. 

9  Wherewithal  shall  a  young 
man  cleanse  his  way  ?  by  taking 
heed  thereto  according  to  thy 
word. 

10  With  my  whole  heart  have 
I  souglit  thee:  O  let  me  not 
wander  from  thy  commandments. 

11  Thy  word  have  I  hid  in 
mine  heart,  that  I  might  not  sin 
ajrainst  thee. 


12 


Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord  : 


teach  me  thy  statutes. 

13  With  my  lips  have  I  de- 
clared all  the  judgments  of  thy 
mouth. 

14  I  have  rejoiced  in  the  way 
of  thy  testimonies,  as  much  as  in 
all  riches. 

15  I  will  meditate  in  thy  pre- 
cepts, and  have  respect  unto  thy 
ways. 

IG  I  will  delight  myself  in  thy 
statutes:  I  Avill  not  forget  thy 
word. 

GIMEL. 

17  Deal   bountifully   with   thy  - 
servant,    that  I    may   live,    and 
keep  thy  word. 

18  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that 
I  may  behold  wondrous  things 
out  of  thy  law. 

19  I  am  a  stranger  in  the  earth: 
hide  not  thy  commandments 
from  me. 

20  My   soul  breaketh  for  the 

89 


Sundry  jmiyers, 

lon^nn<;  that  it  halh  uuto  thy 
jii(l<,aiu'iits  at  all  times. 

21  Thou  Last  rebuked  the  proud 
ijiat  arc  cursed,  Avhich  do  err 
iVoni  thy  connuandments. 

'2'2  Keniove  from  me  reproach 
and  contempt;  for  I  have  kept 
thy  testimonies. 

L'3  rrinces  also  did  sit  and  speak 
against  me:  hut  thy  servant  did 
meditate  in  thy  statutes. 

'J  1  Thy  testimonies  also  are  my 
delight,  and  my  counsellors. 

DALETH. 

25  ]\Iy  soul  cleaveth  unto  the 
dust:  quicken  thou  me  according 
to  thy  word. 

2()  I  have  declared  my  ways, 
and  thou  heardest  me :  teach  me 
thy  statutes. 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the 
way  of  thy  precepts :  so  shall  I 
talk  of  thy  wondrous  works. 

2.S  My  soul  melteth  for  heavi- 
ness :  strengthen  thou  me  accord- 
ing unto  thy  word. 

21)  Kemove  from  me  the  way  of 
lying:  and  grant  me  thy  law 
graciously. 

oi)  I  have  chosen  the  way  of 
trnth  :  thy  judgments  have  I  laid 
he/ore  me. 

.'51  I  have  stuck  unto  thy  testi- 
monies: O  LoKD,  put  me  not  to 
shame. 

IV2  1  will  run  the  way  of  thy 
commandments,  when  thou  shalt 
enlarge  my  heart. 

HE. 

33  Teach  me,  O  Lord,  the  way 
of  thy  statutes;  and  I  shall  keep 
it  nnto  the  end. 

3-i  Give  me  understanding,  and 
90 


rSALMS. 


praiseSj  and 


I  shall  keep  thy  law ;  yea,  I  shall 
observe  it  with  my  whole  heart. 

35  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of 
thy  commandments ;  for  therein 
do  I  delight. 

36  Incline  my  heart  unto  thy 
testimonies,  and  not  to  covet'- 
ousness. 

37  Turn  away  mine  eyes  from 
beholding  vanity;  and  quicken 
thou  me  in  thy  way. 

38  Stablish  thy  word  unto  thy 
servant,  who  is  devoted  to  thy 
fear. 

39  Turn  away  my  reproach 
which  I  fear:  for  thy  judgments 
are  good. 

40  Behold,  I  have  longed  after 
thy  x)recepts :  quicken  me  in  thy 
righteousness. 

VAU. 

41  Let  thy  mercies  come  also 
unto  me,  O  Lord,  even  thy  sal= 
vation,  according  to  thy  word. 

42  So  shall  I  have  wherewith  to 
answer  him  that  reproacheth  me: 
for  I  trust  in  thy  word. 

43  And  take  not  the  word  of 
truth  utterly  out  of  my  mouth ; 
for  I  have  hoped  in  thy  judg- 
ments. 

44  So  shall  I  keep  thy  law  con- 
tinually for  ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I  will  walk  at  liberty : 
for  I  seek  thy  j)recepts. 

46  I  will  speak  of  thy  testi- 
monies also  before  kings,  and 
will  not  be  ashamed. 

47  And  I  will  delight  myself, 
in  thy  commandments,  which  I 
have  loved. 

48  My  hands  also  will  I  lift  up 
unto  thy  commandments,  which 


professions 

I  have  loved;  and  I  will  medi- 
tate in  thy  statutes. 

ZAIN. 

49  Eemember  the  word  unto 
thy  servant,  upon  which  thou 
hast  caused  me  to  hope. 

50  This  is  my  comfort  in  my 
affliction :  for  thy  word  hath 
quickened  me. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me 
greatly  in  derision :  yet  have  I 
not  declined  from  thy  law. 

52  I  remembered  thy  judgments 
of  old,  O  Lord  ;  and  have  com- 
forted myself. 

53  Horror  hath  taken  hold  upon 
me  because  of  the  wicked  tliat 
forsake  thy  law. 

54  Thy  statutes  have  been  my 
songs  in  the  house  of  my  pilgrim- 
age. 

55  I  have  remembered  thy 
name,  O  Lord,  in  the  night,  and 
have  kept  thy  law. 

5G  This  I  had,  because  I  kept 
thy  precepts. 

CHETH. 

57  Hwu  art  my  portion,  O 
Lord  :  I  have  said  that  I  would 
keep  thy  words. 

58  I  entreated  thy  favour  with 
my  whole  heart :  be  merciful  unto 
me  according  to  thy  word. 

59  I  thought  on  my  ways,  and 
turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testi- 
monies. 

60  I  made  haste,  and  delayed 
not  to  keep  thy  command- 
ments. 

61  The  bands  of  the  wicked 
have  robbed  me :  hut  I  have  not 
ibrgotten  tliy  law. 

62  At  midnight  I  will  rise  to 


PSALMS.  of  dhedierwe, 

give  thanks  unto  thee  because 
of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

63  I  am  a  companion  of  all  tJiem 
that  fear  thee,  and  of  them  that- 
keep  thy  precepts. 

64  The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full  of 
thy  m.ercy :  teach  me  thy  statuteSc 

T  E  T  H. 

65  Thou  hast  dealt  well  with 
thy  servant,  O  Lord,  according 
unto  thy  word. 

QQ  Teach  me  good  judgment 
and  knowledge:  for  I  have  be- 
lieved thy  commandments. 

67  Before  I  was  afflicted  I  went 
astray :  but  now  have  I  kept  thy 
word. 

68  Thou  art  good,  and  doest 
good ;  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

69  The  proud  have  forged  a  lie 
against  me:  hut  I  will  keep  thy 
precei)ts  with  my  whole  heart.      , 

70  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as 
grease :  hut  I  delight  in  thy  law. 

71  Ji  is  good  for  me  that  I  have 
been  afflicted ;  that  I  might  learn 
thv  statutes. 

72  The  law  of  thy  mouth  is 
better  unto  me  than  thousands 
of  gold  and  silver. 

JOD. 

73  Thy  hands  have  made  me 
and  fashioned  me :  give  me  un- 
derstanding, that  I  may  learu 
thy  commandments. 

74  They  that  fear  thee  will  be 
glad  when  they  see  me ;  because 
i  have  hoped  in  thy  word. 

75  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy 
judgments  are  right,  and  that 
thou  in  faithfulness  hast  afflicted 
me. 

76  Let,  I  pray  thee,  thy  mer- 
91 


Sundry  prayers, 

cifiil  kiiKlness  ho  for  my  comfort, 
juTording  to  tliy  word  unto  tby 
servant. 

77  Let  thy  tender  mercies  come 
nnto  me,  that  I  may  live :  for  thy 
law  is  my  delight. 

78  Let  the  proud  be  ashamed; 
for  they  d(?alt  perversely  with  me 
without  a  cause :  hut  I  will  medi- 
tate in  thy  precepts. 

79  Let  those  tliat  fear  thee  turn 
unto  me,  and  those  that  have 
known  thy  testimonies. 

80  Let  my  heart  be  sound  in 
thy  statutes;  that  I  be  not 
ashamed. 

CAPH. 

81  ]\ry  soul  fainteth  for  thy  sal- 
vation :  hut  I  hope  in  thy  word. 

82  ]Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  word, 
saying,  When  wilt  thou  comfort 
me ! 

8.*>  For  I  am  become  like  a 
bottle  in  the  smoke;  yet  do  I  not 
forget  thy  statutes. 

84  How  many  are  the  days  of 
tliy  servant?  when  wilt  thou 
(execute  judgment  on  them  that 
pei-secute  me  ? 

85  The  proud  have  digged  pits 
for  me,  which  «rc  not  after  thy  law. 

8()  All  thy  connnandments  are 
faithful :  they  persecute  me  wrong- 
fully;  help  thou  me. 

87  They  had  almost  consumed 
me  upon  earth;  but  I  forsook 
not  thy  precepts. 

88  (^>uicken  me  after  thy  loving- 
kindness;  so  shall  I  keep  the 
testimony  of  thy  mouth. 

h  A  M  E  D. 

80  For  ever,  O  Lord,  thy  word 
is  settled  in  heaven. 
92 


PSALMS. 


praises ,  and 


00  Thy  faithfulness  is  nnto  all 
generations :  thon  hast  establish- 
ed the  earth,  and  it  abideth. 

91  They  continue  this  day  ac- 
cording to  thine  ordinances :  for 
all  are  thy  servants. 

92  Unless  thy  law  had  heen 
my  delights,  I  should  then  have 
l)erished  in  mine  affliction. 

93  I  will  never  forget  thy  pre- 
cepts: for  with  them  thou  hast 
quickened  me. 

94  I  am  thine,  save  me;  for  I 
have  sought  thy  precepts. 

95  The  wicked  have  waited  for 
me  to  destroy  me :  hut  I  will  con- 
sider thy  testimonies. 

96  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all 
perfection :  hut  thy  command- 
ment is  exceeding  broad. 

MEM. 

97  O  how  love  I  thy  law !  it  is 
my  meditation  all  the  day. 

98  Thou  through  thy  command- 
ments  hast  made  me  wiser  than 
mine  enemies :  for  they  are  ever 
with  me. 

99  I  have  more  understanding 
than  all  my  teachers :  for  thy 
testimonies  are  my  meditation. 

100  I  understand  more  than  the 
ancients,  because  I  keep  thy  pre- 
cepts. 

101  I  have  refrained  my  feet 
from  every  evil  way,  that  I  might 
keep  thy  word. 

102  I  have  not  departed  from 
thy  judgments:  for  thou  hast 
tauffht  me. 

103  How  sweet  are  thy  words 
unto  my  taste !  yea,  sweeter  than 
honey  to  my  mouth. 

104  Through  thy  precepts  I  get 


■^i 


rSALMS. 
I  hate 


])rofessions 

understanding :  therefore 
every  false  way. 

N  U  N. 

105  Thy  word  is  a  hxmp  unto 
my  feet,  and  a  light  unto  my  path. 

lOG  I  have  sworn,  and  I  will 
perform  it,  that  I  will  keep  tliy 
righteous  judgments. 

107  I  am  afflicted  very  much: 
quicken  me,  O  Lord,  according 
unto  thy  word. 

108  Accei)t,  I  beseech  thee,  the 
freewill  offerings  of  my  mouth, 
O  Lord,  and  teach  me  thy  judg- 
ments. 

109  My  soul  is  continually  in 
my  hand:  yet  do  I  not  forget 
thy  law. 

110  The  wicked  have  laid  a 
snare  for  me:  yet  I  erred  not 
from  thy  precepts. 

111  Thy  testimonies  have  I 
taken  as  a  heritage  for  ever :  for 
they  are  the  rejoicing  of  my 
heart. 

112  I  have  inclined  mine  heart 
to  perform  thy  statutes  always, 
even  unto  the  end. 

SAMECH. 

113  I  hate  vain  thoughts:  but 
thy  law  do  I  love. 

114  Thou  art  my  hiding  place 
and  my  shield:  I  hope  in  thy 
word. 

115  Depart  from  me,  ye  evil 
doers :  for  I  will  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  my  God. 

IIG  Upliold  me  according  unto 
thy  word,  that  I  may  live :  and 
let  me  not  be  ashamed  of  my 
hope. 

117  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I 
shall  be  safe:  and  I  will  have 


of  obedience, 

respect  unto  thy  statutes  contin- 
ually. 

118  Thou  hast  trodden  down 
all  them  that  err  from  thy  stat- 
utes :  for  their  deceit  is  false- 
hood. 

119  Thou  puttest  away  all  the 
wicked  of  the  earth  like  dross: 
therefore  I  love  thy  testimonies, 

120  My  flesh  trembleth  for  lear 
of  thee ;  and  I  am  afraid  of  thy 
judgments. 

A  IN. 

121  I  have  done  judgment  and 
justice:  leave  me  not  to  mine 
oppressors. 

122  Be  surety  for  thy  servant 
for  good :  let  not  the  x>roud  op- 
press me. 

123  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  sal- 
vation, and  for  the  word  of  thy 
righteousness. 

124  Deal  with  thy  servant  ac- 
cording unto  thy  mercy,  and 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

125  I  am  thy  servant;  give  me 
understanding,  that  I  ma}^  know 
thy  testimonies. 

12G  It  is  time  for  tJice,  Lord, 
to  work:  for  they  have  made 
void  thy  law. 

127  Therefore  I  love  thy  com- 
mandments above  gold;  yea., 
above  fine  gold. 

128  Therefore  I  esteem  all  thy 
precex^ts  concerning  all  tilings  to 
he  right ;  and  I  hate  every  false 
way. 

PE. 

129  Thy  testimonies  are  won- 
derful: therefore  doth  my  soul 
keep  them. 

130  The  entrance  of  thy  words 

93 


Sundry  prayersj 

giveth  liglit;  it  givetli  under- 
staiidiiig  unto  the  simple. 

lol  I  opened  my  mouth,  and 
panted:  for  I  longed  for  thy 
coiiimandmeuts. 

1312  Look  thou  upon  me,  and  he 
merciful  unto  me,  as  thou  usest 
to  do  unto  those  that  love  thy 
name. 

i;>;j  Order  my  steps  in  thy  word: 
and  let  not  any  iniquity  have 
(loinhiion  over  me. 

lol:  Deliver  me  from  the  op- 
l)ression  of  man :  so  will  I  keep 
thy  precepts. 

1:35  Make  thy  face  to  shine 
ui)on  thy  servant;  and  teach  me 
tliy  statutes. 

ioG  liivers  of  waters  run  down 
mhie  eyes,  because  they  keep 
not  thy  law. 

TZADDI. 

137  Eighteous  art  thou,  O 
Lord,  and  upright  are  thy  judg- 
ments. 

138  Thy  testimonies  tJiat  thou 
hast  commanded  are  righteous 
and  very  faithful. 

1 31)  My  zeal  hath  consumed  me, 
b(!cause  mine  enemies  have  for- 
gotten thy  words. 

110  Thy  word  is  very  pure: 
therefore  thy  servant  loveth  it. 

141  I  am  small  and  despised: 
yet  do  not  I  forget  thy  precepts. 

112  Thy  righteousness  is  an 
everlasting  righteousness,  and 
tliy  law  is  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  anguish  have 
taken  hold  on  me :  yet  thy  com- 
mandments are  my  dehghts. 

111  The  righteousness  of  thy 
testimonies  is  everlasting:  give 


PSALMS.  iwaises^  and 

me  understanding,  and  I  shall 
live. 

KOPH. 

145  I  cried  with  my  whole 
heart ;  hear  me,  O  Lord  :  I  will 
keep  thy  statutes. 

146  I  cried  unto  thee ;  save  me^ 
and  I  shall  keep  thy  testimonies. 

147  I  prevented  the  dawning  of 
the  morning,  and  cried :  I  hoped 
in  thy  word. 

148  Mine  eyes  prevent  the  niglit 
watches,  that  I  might  meditate 
in  thy  word. 

149  Hear  my  voice  according 
unto  thy  lovingkindness :  O 
Lord,  quicken  me  according  to 
thy  judgment. 

150  They  draw  nigh  that  follow 
after  mischief:  they  are  far  from 
thy  law. 


151  Thou  art  near,  O  Lord  ;  and 
all  thy  commandments  are  truth. 

152  Concerning  thy  testimonies, 
I  have  known  of  old  that  thou 
hast  founded  them  for  ever. 

RESH. 

153  Consider  mine  affliction, 
and  deliver  me :  for  I  do  not  for- 
get thy  law. 

154  Plead  my  cause,  and  deliver 
me :  quicken  me  according  to  thy 
word. 

155  Salvation  is  far  from  the 
wicked:  for  they  seek  not  thy 
statutes. 

156  Great  are  thy  tender  mer- 
cies, O  Lord  :  quicken  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  judgments. 

157  Many  are  my  persecutors 
and  mine  enemies ;  yet  do  I  not 
decline  from  thy  testimonies. 

158  I  beheld  the  transgressors, 


professions 

and  was  grieved;  because  they 
kept  not  thy  word. 

159  Consider  how  I  love  thy 
X^recepts:  quicken  me,  O  Loud, 
according  to  thy  lovingkindness. 

160  Thy  word  is  true  from  the 
beginning :  and  every  one  of  thy 
righteous  judgments  endureth  for 
ever. 

SCHIN. 

IGl  Princes  have  persecuted  me 
without  a  cause:  but  my  heart 
standeth  in  awe  of  thy  word. 

162  I  rejoice  at  thy  word,  as  one 
that  iindeth  great  spoiL 

163  I  hate  and  abhor  lying :  l)ut 
thy  law  do  I  love. 

164  Seven  times  a  daj^  do  I 
praise  thee,  because  of  thy  right- 
eous judgments. 

165  Great  peace  have  they 
which  love  thy  law :  and  nothing 
shall  oifend  them. 

166  Lord,  I  have  hoped  for  thy 
salvation,  and  done  thy  com- 
mandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy  test- 
imonies; and  I  love  them  ex- 
ceedingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  i3recepts 
and  thy  testimonies :  for  all  my 
ways  are  before  thee. 

TAU. 

169  Let  my  cry  come  near  be- 
fore thee,  O  LoKD :  give  me  un- 
derstanding according  to  thy 
word. 

170  Let  my  supijlication  come 
before  thee:  deliver  me  according 
to  thy  word. 

171  My  lips  shall  utter  praise, 
when  thou  hast  taught  me  thy 
statutes. 


PSALMS.  of  ol)edience, 

172  My  tongue  shall  speak  of 
thy  word :  for  all  thy  command- 
ments are  righteousness. 

173  Let  thine  hand  help  me; 
for  I  have  chosen  thy  precepts. 

174  I  have  longed  for  thy  sal° 
vation,  O  Lokd  ;  and  thy  law  is 
my  delight. 

175  Let  my  soul  live,  and  it 
shall  praise  thee;  and  let  thy 
judgments  help  me. 

176  I  have  gone  astray  like  a 
lost  sheep :  seek  thy  servant ; 
for  I  do  not  forget  thy  command- 
ments. 

PSALM  CXX. 

1  David  prayeth  against  Doeg,  3  reproveih  his 
tongue,  5  complaineth  of  his  necessary  conver- 
sation with  the  wicked. 

A  Soug  of  degrees. 

IN"  my  distress  I  cried  unto  the 
LoKD,  and  he  heard  me. 


soul,    O 


LORDj, 

de- 


2  Deliver  my 
from  lying  lips,  and  from  a 
ceitful  tongue. 

3  What  shall  be  given  unto 
thee !  or  what  shall  be  done  unto 
thee,  thou  false  tongue  f 

4  Sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty, 
with  coals  of  juniper. 

5  AVoe  is  me,  that  I  sojourn  in 
Mesech,  tlmt  I  dwell  in  the  tents 
of  Kedar ! 

6  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt  with 
him  that  hateth  i^eace. 

7  I  am  for  peace :  but  when  I 
speak,  they  are  for  war. 

PSALM  OXXI. 

The  great  safety  of  tJie  godly,  ivho  put  their  trust  m 

God^s  protection. 

A  Soug  of  degrees. 

I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto 
the  hills,  from  whence  cometh 
my  help. 
2    My    help    cometh    from  the 
95 


Safety  of  the  (jodhj.  PSALMS. 

Loud,  which  made  heaveu  and 
earth. 

3  lie  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to 
be  moved :  he  that  keepeth  thee 
will  not  slumber. 

4  Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel 
shall  neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 

5  The  J^OKD  is  thy  keeper :  the 
Loud  is  thy  shade  upon  thy  right 
hand. 

G  The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee 
by  day,  nor  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The  LoiiD  shall  preserve  thee 
from  all  evil:  he  shall  preserve 
tliy  soul. 

8  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy 
going  out  and  thy  coming  in 
from  this  time  forth,  and  even 
for  evermore. 

PSALM  OXXII. 


1  David  profcsseth  his  joy  for  the  churchy  6  and 
pratjelh  for  the x>ccice  thereof. 
A  Soui;  of  degrees  of  David. 


I 


AVAS  glad  when  they  said 
unto  me,  Let  us  go  into  the 
house  of  the  Loud. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  within 
thy  gates,  0  Jerusalem. 

'S  Jerusalem  is  builded  as  a  city 
tliat  is  compact  together: 

t  Wliither  the  tribes  go  up,  the 
tril)es  of  the  Lord,  unto  the  test- 
imony of  Israel,  to  give  thanks 
unto  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

5  For  there  are  set  tlirones  of 
judgment,  the  thrones  of  the 
house  ot  David. 

0  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jeru- 
salem: they  shall  prosper  that 
love  thee. 

7  Peace  be  within  thy  walls, 
and  prosperity  within  thy  pal- 
aces. 

8  For  my  brethren  and  com- 

96 


Their  confidence  in  God, 
now  say, 


panions'  sakes,  I  will 
Peace  he  within  thee. 
9  Because  of  tlie  bouse  of  the 
Lord  our  God  1  will  seek  thy 
good. 

PSALM  OXXIIL 

1  j[7ie  godly  profess  their  confidence  in  God^  3  end 
pray  to  be  delivered  from  contempt. 

A  Soug  of  degrees. 

XTO   thee  lift  I    up   mine 
eyes,  O  thou  that  dwellest 
in  the  heavens. 

2  Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  serv- 
ants looh  unto  the  hand  of  their 
masters,  a7id  as  the  eyes  of  a 
maiden  unto  the  hand  of  ber 
mistress ;  so  our  ej' es  2vait  ui)ou 
the  Lord  our  God,  until  that  he 
have  mercy  upon  us. 

3  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  Lord, 
have  mercy  upon  us :  for  we  are 
exceedingly  filled  with  contempt. 

4  Our  soul  is  exceedingly  filled 
with  the  scorning  of  those  that 
are  at  ease,  and  with  the  con- 
temrjt  of  the  proud. 

PSALM  OXXIV. 

The  church  hlesseth  God  for  a  miracidous  deliver- 
ance. 
A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

IF  it  had  not  hecu  the  Lord 
w^ho  was  On  our  side,  now 
may  Israel  say ; 

2  If  it  had  not  heen  the  Lord 
who  was  on  our  side,  when  men 
rose  up  against  us: 

3  Then  they  had  swallowed  us 
up  quick,  when  their  wratb  was 
kindled  against  us : 

4  Then  the  waters  had  over- 
whelmed us,  the  stream  had  gone 
over  our  soul : 

5  Then  the  proud  waters  had 
gone  over  our  soul. 

6  Blessed  he    the  Lord,  who 


GoiVs  deliverance 


PSALMS. 


of  his  church. 


liatli  not  given  us  as  a  prey  to 
their  teeth. 

7  Our  soul  is  escaped  as  a  bird 
out  of  the  snare  of  the  fowlers : 
the  snare  is  broken,  and  we  are 
escaped. 

8  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  who  made  heaven  and 
earth. 

PSALM  OXXY. 

1  I'/ie  safety  of  such  as  tricst  in  God.     4  A  prayei' 
for  the  godly.,  and  against  the  loickcd. 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

ryiHEY  that  trust  in  the  Lord 
Jl   shull  he  as  mount  Zion,  tvMch 
cannot  be  removed,  hut  abide th 
for  ever. 

2  As  the  mountains  are  round 
about  Jerusalem,  so  the  Lord  is 
round  about  his  people  from 
henceforth  even  for  ever. 

3  For  the  rod  of  the  wicked 
shall  not  rest  upon  the  lot  of  the 
righteous ;  lest  the  righteous  put 
forth  their  hands  unto  iniquity. 

4  Do  good,  O  Lord,  unto  those 
that  he  good,  and  to  them  that  are 
upright  in  their  hearts. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  aside  unto 
their  crooked  ways,  the  Lord 
jshall  lead  them  forth  with  the 
workers  of  iniquity:  hut  peace 
sliall  he  ui3on  Israel. 

PSALM  OXXVL 

1  77ie  church,  celebrating  her  incredible  return  out 
of  captivity.,  4  prarjeth  for.,  and  prophesieth  the 
good  success  thereof. 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

WHEX  the  Lord  turned 
again  the  captivity  of 
Zion,  we  were  like  them  that 
dream. 

2  Then  was  our  mouth  filled 
with  laughter,  and  our  tongue 
with   singing:    then    said    they 

7 


among  the  heathen.  The  Lord 
hath  done  great  things  for  them. 

3  The  Lord  hatli  done  great 
things  for  us;  whereof  we  are 
glad. 

4  Turn  again  our  captivity,  O 
Lord,  as  the  streams  in  the  south, 

5  They  that  sow  in  tears  shall 
reap  in  joy. 

G  He  that  goeth  forth  and  weep- 
eth,  bearing  precious  seed,  shall 
doubtless  come  again  with  re- 
joicing, bringing  his  sheaves  with 
him. 

PSALM  OXXYII. 

1   The  virtue  of  God^s  blessing.     3  Good  children 
are  his  gift. 

A  Song  of  degrees  for  Solomon. 

EXCEPT  the  Lord  build  the 
house,  they  labour  in  vain 
tliat  build  it:  excejjt  the  Lord 
keej)  the  city,  the  watchman 
waketli  hut  in  vain. 

2  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up 
early,  to  sit  up  late,  to  eat  the 
bread  of  sorrows :  for  so  he  giveth 
his  beloved  sleep. 

3  Lo,  children  are  a  heritage 
of  the  Lord  :  and  the  fruit  of  the 
womb  is  his  reward. 

4  As  arrows  are  in  the  hand  of 
a  mighty  man ;  so  are  children 
of  the  youth. 

5  Happy  is  the  man  that  hath 
his  quiver  full  of  them :  they 
shall  not  be  ashamed,  but  they 
shall  speak  with  the  enemies  in 
the  gate. 

PSALM  CXXVIII. 

JTie  sundry  blessirigs  which  follow  them  thai  fear 

God. 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

BLESSED  is  every  one  that 
feareth    the    Lord;    that 
walketh  in  his  ways. 

97  ^ 


The  psalmisfs  PSAL:^fS. 

2  Vov  thou  slialt  eat  the  lehour 
of  thine  liaiids:  Imppy  shalt  thou 
he,  and  it  shall  he  Avell  with  thee. 

3  Thy  wife  shall  he  as  a  fruitful 
vine  by  the  sides  of  thine  house: 
thy  chihh'en  like  olive  plants 
round  about  thy  table. 

4  lichoUl,  that  thus  shall  the 
man  be  blessed  that  feareth  the 

Lord. 

5  The  Lord  shall  bless  thee 
out  of  Zion :  and  thou  shalt  see 
tlie  o'ood  of  Jerusalem  all  the 
(lays  of  thy  life. 

(>  Yea,  thou  shalt  see  thy  chil- 
dren's children,  and  peace  upou 
Israel. 

PSALM  OXXIX. 

1  An  erhorUilion  to  praise  God  for  saving  Israel 
in  (heir  great  ajiidioiis.  5  The  haters  of  the 
church  are  cursed. 

A  Song  of  degrees, 

MANY  a  time  have  they 
afflicted  me  from  my  youth, 
njay  Israel  now  say: 
i!  .Alany  a  time  have  they  afflict- 
ed me  from  my  youth :  yet  they 
liave  not  prevailed  against  me. 
.'>  The  ploughers  ploughed  upon 
my  ])ack :  they  made  long  their 
furrows. 

4  The  Loud  h  righteous:  he 
hath  cut  asunder  the  cords  of  the 
wicked. 

5  Let  thera  all  be  confounded 
and  turned  back  that  hate  Zion. 

<i  Let  tliem  be  as  the  grass  nimi 
tlie  housetops,  which  withereth 
afore  it  groweth  up : 

7  Wherewith  the  mower  filleth 
not  his  hand ;  nor  he  that  bindeth 
sheaves  his  bosom. 

H  Neither  do  they  which  go  by 
say,  T1ie  blessing  of  the  Lord 
98 


iKype  in  prayer, 

he  upon  you :  we  bless  you  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXXX. 

1  The  psahnif!t  profcsf^dh  his  hope  in  prayer,  5 
a7ul  his  patience  in  hope.  7  He  ezhorteth  Israel 
to  hope  in  God. 

A  Song  of  clegrees. 

UT  of  the    depths  have  I 
cried  unto  thee,  O  Lord. 

2  Lord,  hear  my  voice :  let  thine 
ears  be  attentive  to  the  voice  of 
my  supplications. 

3  If  thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark 
iniquities,  O  Lord,  who  shall 
stand  f 

4  But  there  is  forgiveness  with 
thee,  that  thou  may  est  be  feared, 

5  I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul 
doth  wait,  and  in  his  word  do  I 
hope. 

6  My  soul  ivaitetli  for  the  Lord 
more  than  they  that  watch  for 
the  morning:  I  say,  more  than 
they  that  watch  for  the  morning. 

7  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord  : 
for  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy, 
and  with  him  is  plenteous  re- 
demption. 

8  And  he  shall  redeem  Israel 
from  all  his  iniquities. 

PSALM  CXXXI. 

1  David^  professing  his  huniilUy^  3  exhorteth  Israel 

to  hope  in  God. 

A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

ORD,     my    heart    is    not 
-^    haughty,    nor    mine    eyes 
lofty :  neither  do  I  exercise  my- 
self in  great  matters,  or  in  things 
too  high  for  me. 

2  Surely  I  have  behaved  and 
quieted  myself,  as  a  child  that  is 
weaned  of  his  mother:  my  soul 
is  even  as  a  weaned  child. 

3  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord- 
from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 


DaviiVs  sealons 


PSAtMS. 


care  for  the  arTi, 


PSALM   OXXXII. 


{ David  in  his  j)raye^'  commendeth  unio  Ood  the 
religious  care  he  had  for  the  ark.  8  Jlis  jrrayer 
at  the  removing  of  the  ark^  11  with  a  repetition 
of  God's  promises. 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

LOED,  remember  David,  and 
all  his  aiBictions : 

2  How  he  sware  unto  the  Lord, 
and  vowed  unto  the  mighty  God 
of  Jacob ; 

3  Surely  I  will  not  come  into 
the  tabernacle  of  my  house,  nor 
go  up  into  my  bed ; 

4  I  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine 
eyes,  or  slumber  to  mine  eyelids, 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for 
the  Lord,  a  habitation  for  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

C  Lo,  we  heard  of  it  at  Ephra- 
tah :  we  found  it  in  the  fields  of 
the  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  taber- 
nacles :  we  will  worship  at  his 
footstool. 

8  Arise,  O  Lord,  into  thy  rest ; 
thou,  and  the  ark  of  thy  strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  clothed 
with  righteousness;  and  let  thy 
saints  shout  for  joy. 

10  For  thy  servant  David's  sake 
turn  not  away  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

11  The  Lord  hath  sworn  in 
truth  unto  David ;  he  will  not 
turn  from  it ;  Of  the  fruit  of  thy 
bod}^  will  I  set  upon  thy  throne. 

12  If  thy  children  will  keep  my 
covenant  and  my  testimony  that 
I  shall  teach  them,  their  children 
shall  also  sit  upon  thy  throne  for 
evermore. 

13  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Zion;  he  hath  desired  it  for  his 
habitation. 


14  This  is  my  rest  for  ever: 
here  will  I  dwell ;  for  I  have  de- 
sired it. 

15  I  will  abundantly  bless  her 
provision :  I  will  satisfy  her  poor 
with  bread. 

IG  I  will  also  clothe  her  priests 
with  salvation :  and  her  saints 
shall  shout  aloud  for  joy. 

17  There  will  I  make  the  horn 
of  David  to  bud :  I  have  ordained 
a  lamp  for  mine  anointed. 

18  His  enemies  will  I  clothe 
with  shame:  but  upon  himself 
shall  his  crown  flourish. 

PSALM  GXXXIII. 

T/i£  benefit  of  the  communion  of  saints. 
A  Song  of  degrees  of  Da,Yicl. 

EHOLD,  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  brethren 
to  dwell  together  in  unity ! 

2  It  is  like  the  precious  oint- 
ment upon  the  head,  that  ran 
down  upon  the  beard,  even  Aa- 
ron's beard:  that  went  down  to 
the  skirts  of  his  garments ; 

3  As  the  dew  of  Hermon,  and 
as  the  dew  that  descended  upon 
the  mountains  of  Zion  :  for  there 
the  Lord  commanded  the  bless- 
ing, even  life  for  evermore. 

PSALM  CXXXIV. 

An  exhortation  to  bless  God. 
A  Song  of  degrees. 

BEHOLD,  bless  ye  the  Lord, 
all  ye  servants  of  the  Lord, 
which  by  night  stand  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

2  Lift  up  your  hands  in  the 
sanctuary,  and  bless  the  Lord. 

3  The  Lord  that  made  heaven 
and    earth    bless    thee    out    of 

Zion. 

99 


Exhortations  to 

1>SALM  OXXXV. 

1  An  frJiorMiou  to  praise  God  for  his  mercy,  5  for 
hill  jxwer,  S  Jor  hi'<  judfjmeiits.  15  The  vanity 
of  iil<Js.     VJ  Aji  exhortation  to  bless  God. 

PRAISE  yo  the  Lord.   Praise 
ye  the  name  of  the  Loud  ; 
l)raise  him,  O  ye  servants  of  the 

J.OKI). 

L>  Vc  that  stand  in  the  honse 
of  the  Lord,  in  the  courts  of  the 
house  of  our  God, 

;>  Praise  the  Lord;  for  the 
Lord  is  <roo([ :  sing  praises  unto 
his  name ;  for  it  is  pleasant. 

4  For  tlie  Lord  hath  chosen 
elacob  unto  himself,  and  Israel 
for  his  peculiar  treasure. 

5  For  I  know  that  the  Lord  is 
great,  and  that  our  Lord  is 
above  all  gods. 

(i  Whatsoever  the  Lord  ideased, 
that  did  he  in  heaven,  and  in 
earth,  in  the  seas,  and  all  deep 
1)1  aces. 

7  lie  causeth  the  vapours  to 
asceudfrom  the  ends  of  the  earth; 
he  maketh  lightnings  for  the 
rain;  he  bringeth  the  wind  out 
of  his  treasuries. 

8  Who  smote  the  firstborn  of 
Egypt,  both  of  man  and  beast. 

1)  Who  sent  tokens  and  won- 
ders into  the  midst  of  thee,  O 
L;!:ypt,  upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon 
all  his  servants. 

10  Who  smote  great  nations, 
and  sh'w  mighty  kings; 

11  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites, 
and  Og  king  of  Bashan,  and  all 
the  kingdoms  of  Canaan : 

I'-i  And  gave  their  land  for  a 
iu'iitago,  a  heritage  unto  Israel 
his  ]H'ople. 

13  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  endtireth 
100 


praise  God, 

and  thy  memorial,  O 
genera- 


throughout 


all 


PSALMS. 

for  ever 

Lord, 

tions. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  judge  his 
people,  and  he  will  repent  him- 
self concerning  his  servants. 

15  The  idols  of  the  heathen  are 
silver  and  gold,  the  work  of  men's 
hands. 

16  They  have  mouths,  but  they 
speak  not;  eyes  have  they,  but 
they  see  not ; 

17  They  have  ears,  but  they  hear 
not ;  neither  is  there  any  breath 
in  their  mouths. 

18  They  that  make  them  are  like 
unto  them :  so  is  every  one  that 
trusteth  in  them. 

19  Bless  the  Lord,  0  house  of 
Israel :  bless  the  Lord,  O  house 
of  Aaron : 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of 
Levi:  ye  that  fear  the  Lord, 
bless  the  Lord. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  out  of 

Zion,   which   dwelleth   at  Jeru- 
1, 


saiem.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 
PSALM  CXXXYI. 

An  exho7'tation  to  give  thanks  to  God  for  particular 
mercies. 

GIVE    thanks    unto    the 
Lord;   for  he  is  good:   for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  O  give  thanks  unto  the  God 
of  gods :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

3  O  give  thanks  to  the  Lord 
of  lords :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

4  To  him  who  alone  doeth  great 
wonders :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

5  To  him  that  by  wisdom  made 


An  exliortation 

the  heavens :  for  his  mercy  endui'- 
eth  for  ever. 

6  To  him  that  stretched  out  the 
earth  above  the  waters:  for  his 
m(3rcy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  To  him  that  made  great  lights : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

8  The  sun  to  rule  by  day :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever: 

9  The  moon  and  stars  to  rule 
by  night:  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

10  To  him  that  smote  Egypt  in 
their  firstborn:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever :  ' 

11  And  brought  out  Israel  from 
among  them :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever : 

12  With  a  strong  hand,  and 
with  a  stretched  out  arm :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

13  To  him  which  divided  the 
Ked  sea  into  parts :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever : 

14  And  made  Israel  to  pass 
through  the  midst  of  it :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

15  But  overthrew  Pharaoh  and 
his  host  in  the  Eed  sea :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

IG  To  him  which  led  his  people 
through  the  wilderness:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

17  To  him  which  smote  great 
kings:  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever: 

18  And  slew  famous  kings :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

10  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites : 
for'  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

20  And  Og  the  king  of  Bash  an : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

21  And  gave  their  land  for  a 


PSALMS.  to  thanlcsgiving, 

heritage :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever : 

22  Uven  a  heritage  unto  Israel 
his  servant :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

23  Wlio  remembered  us  in  our 
low  estate :  for  his  mercy  endure 
eth  for  ever : 

24  And  hath  redeemed  us  from 
our  enemies:  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

25  Who  giveth  food  to  all  flesh : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2G  O  give  thanks  unto  the  God 
of  heaven :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

PSALM  CXXXYII. 

1  The  co}istancy  of  the  Jews  i«  captivity.     7  The 
projihet  curseih  EOom  and  Babel. 

Y  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there 
we  sat  down,  yea,  we  w^ei)t, 
when  we  remembered  Zion. 

2  We  hanged  our  harps  upon 
the  willows  in  the  midst  thereof. 

3  For  there  they  that  carried 
us  away  captive  required  of  us  a 
song;  and  they  that  wasted  us 
7'equired  of  us  mirth,  saying^  Sing 
us  one  of  the  songs  of  Zion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  Lord's 
song  in  a  strange  land  ! 

5  If  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusalem, 
let  my  right  hand  forget  her  cun- 
ning. 

G  If  I  do  not  remember  thee, 
let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof 
of  my  mouth ;  if  I  prefer  not  Je- 
rusalem above  my  chief  joy. 

7  Kemember,  O  Lord,  the  chil- 
dren of  Edom  in  the  day  of  Jeru- 
salem ;  who  said.  Rase  it,  rase  it, 
even  to  the  foundation  thereof. 

8  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  who 
101 


J>ai'iil  praisetli  God  for 

art  to  be  destroyed ;  liappy  shall 
he  be,  that  rewardetli  tliee  as  thou 
liast  served  us. 

\)  liappy  shall  he  he,  that  taketh 
-and  dasheth  thy  little  ones 
a<,^ahist  the  stones. 

PSALM   CXXXYIII. 

1  D'lVid  praixcth  Oodfor  the  truth  of  hU  loord.  4 
Jl>'  projthesieth  that  the  k'uifjs  of  tJie  earth  shall 
jiraUe  God.  7  lie  profcsseth  hia  confidence  in 
Ood. 

A  F^alin  of  David. 

iWTLL  praise  tliee  with  my 
whole  heart:  before  the  gods 
will  1  snig  praise  unto  thee. 

•J  I  ^Yill  worship  toward  thy 
holy  temple,  and  praise  thy  name 
for  thy  loving-kindness  and  for 
thy  truth:  for  thou  ha^st  mag- 
nilied  thy  word  above  all  thy 
name. 

:\  In  the  day  when  I  cried  thou 


PSALMS.  his  allseeing  providence. 

sake  not  the  w^orks  of  thine  own 
hands. 

PSALM  CXXXIX. 

1  David  praheth  God  for  his  allseeing  providence- 
17  and  for  his  infinite  mercies.  19  He  defi^eth 
the  wicked.     23  He  prayethfor  sincerity. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

LOED,  thou  hast  searched 
me,  and  known  me. 

2  Thou  knowest  my  downsitting 
and  mine  uprising ;  thou  under- 
standest  my  thought  afar  off. 

3  Thou   compassest   my    path 


answeredst    me,    and 


strength- 


o 


euedst  me  wWi  strength  in  my 
soul. 

4  All  the  kings  of  the  earth 
shall  praise  thee,  O  Lokd,  when 
they    hear    the    words    of   thy 

llinillli. 

.")  Vea,  they  shall  sing  in  the 
ways  of  the  Lord  :  for  gTcat  is 
1  li(.'  glory  of  the  Lord. 

<>  Though  the  Lord  ftehigh,  yet 
hath  he  resi)ect  unto  the  lowly  : 
but  the  proud  he  knoweth  afar 
off. 

7  Though  I  walk  in  the  midst 
of  trouble,  thou  wilt  revive  me: 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thine 
hand  against  the  wrath  of  mine 
(MKMuies,  and  thy  right  hand  shall 
save  me. 

8  The  Lord  will  perfect  that 
trhU'h  eoncerneth  me :  thy  mercy, 
C)  Lord,  eudurelh  for  ever:  for- 

102 


and    my    lying   down,   and   art 
acquainted  with  all  my  ways. 

4  For  tJiere  is  not  a  word  in  my 
tongue,  hut,  lo,  O  Lord,  thou 
know^est  it  altogether. 

5  Thou  hast  beset  me  behind 
and  before,  and  laid  thine  hand 
upon  me. 

0  Such  knowledge  is  too  won- 
derful for  me ;  it  is  high,  I  cannot 
attain  unto  it. 

7  Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy 
Spirit?  or  whither  shall  I  flee 
from  thy  presence  ? 

8  If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven^ 
thou  art  there:  if  I  make  my 
bed  in  hell,  behold,  thou  art  there. 

of  the 
the  utter- 


take  the  wings 


9  J/  I 
morning,  and  dwell  in 
most  parts  of  the  sea ; 

10  Even  there  shall  thy  hand 
lead  me,  and  thy  right  hand  shall 
hold  me. 

11  If  I  say,  Surely  the  darkness 
shall  cover  me;  even  the  night 
shall  be  light  about  me. 

12  Yea,  the  darkness  hideth  not 
from  thee ;  but  the  night  shineth 
as  the  day :  the  darkness  and  the 
light  are  both  alike  to  thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  possessed  niy 


David  prayetli 


PSALMS. 


against  his  enemies. 


reins:  thou  hast  covered  me  in 
my  mother's  womb. 

14  I  will  praise  thee ;  for  I  am 
fearfully  and  wonderfully  made : 
marvellous  are  thy  works;  and 
that  my  soul  knoweth  right 
well. 

15  My  substance  was  not  hid 
from  thee,  when  I  was  made  in 
secret,  and  curiousl}^  wrought  in 
the  lowest  i)arts  of  the  earth. 

10  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  sub- 
stance, yet  being  unperfect;  and 
in  thy  book  all  ontj  members  were 
written,  ivMch  in  continuance 
were  fashioned,  when  as  yet  there 
tvas  none  of  them. 

17  How  i^recious  also  are  thy 
thoughts  unto  me,  O  God !  how 
great  is  the  sum  of  them ! 

18  If  I  should  count  them,  they 
are  more  in  number  than  the 
sand :  when  I  awake,  I  am  still 
with  thee. 

19  Surely  thou  wilt  slay  the 
wicked,  O  God :  depart  from  me 
therefore,  ye  bloody  men. 

20  For  they  speak  against  thee 
wickedly,  and  thine  enemies  take 
thy  name  in  vain. 

21  Do  not  I  hate  them,  O  Lord, 
that  hate  thee?  and  am  not  I 
grieved  with  those  that  rise  up 
against  thee  I 

22  I  hate  them  with  perfect  ha- 
tred :  I  count  them  mine  ene- 
mies. 

23  Search  me,  O  God,  and  know 
my  heart :  try  me,  and  know  my 
thoughts : 

24  And  see  if  tliere  he  any  wicked 
way  in  me,  and  lead  me  in  the 
way  everlasting. 


PSALM  OXL. 


1  David  prayeth  to  be  delivered  from  Satd  and 
Docg.     8  He  prayeth  against  them.     12  lie  com- 
fortcth  hi/nself  by  confidence  in  God. 
To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

ELIVER  me,  O  Lord,  from 
the  evil  man :  preserve  me 
from  the  violent  man ; 

2  Which  imagine  mischiefs  in 
their  heart ;  continually  are  they 
gathered  together /or  war. 

3  They  have  shaq)ened  their 
tongues  like  a  serpent;  adders' 
I)oison  is  under  their  lips.   Selah. 

4  Keep  me,  O  Lord,  from  the 
hands  of  the  wicked ;  preserve  me 
from  the  violent  man ;  who  have 
purposed  to  overthrow  my  goings. 

5  The  proud  have  hid  a  snare 
for  me,  and  cords;  they  have 
spread  a  net  by  the  way  side; 
they  have  set  gins  for  me.     Selah. 

G  I  said  unto  the  Lord,  Thou 
art  my  God:  hear  the  voice  of 
my  supplications,  O  Lord. 

7  O  God  the  Lord,  the  strength 
of  my  salvation,  thou  hast  cov- 
ered my  head  in  the  day  of 
battle. 

8  Grant  not,  O  Lord,  the  de- 
sires of  the  wicked :  farther  not 
his  wicked  device ;  lest  they  exalt 
themselves.     Selah. 

9  As  for  the  head  of  those  that 
compass  me  about,  let  the  mis- 
chief of  their  own  lips  cover  them. 

10  Let  biirning  coals  fall  upon 
them :  let  them  be  cast  into  the 
fire;  into  deep  pits,  that  they 
rise  not  up  again. 

11  Let  not  an  evil  speaker  be 
established  in  the  earth :  evil 
shall  hunt  the  violent  man  to 
overthrow  him. 

103 


David's  comfort  PSALMS. 

1L>  I  know  that  the  Lokd  will 
luaiiitain  the  cause  of  the  af- 
llicted,    and    the    right    of    the 

i;j  Surely  the  righteous  shall 
^•ivo  tlianks  unto  thy  name:  the 
upright  shall  dwell  in  thy  pres- 
ence. 

PSxVLM  CXLT. 

1  David  prayrth  that  hh  mit  may  he  cuxeptable,  3 
his  cousciaice  sincere,  7  and  his  life  saje  from 
anurcji. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  OKI),  I  cry  unto  thee:  make 
-J  haste  unto  me;  give  ear 
unto  my  voice,  when  I  cry  unto 
tliee. 

'J  Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth 
iK'lore  thee  as  incense;  and  the 
lift  nig  up  of  my  hands  as  the 


evening  sacrifice. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  before 
my  mouth ;  keep  the  door  of  my 
lips. 

4  Incline  not  my  heart  to  any 
evil  thing,  to  practise  wicked 
works  witli  men  that  work  in- 
ifinity:  and  let  me  not  eat  of 
llu'ir  dainties. 

.")  Let  the  righteous  smite  me; 
//  sJudl  he  a  kindness:  and  let 
111  in  reprove  me;  it  shall  he  an 
excellent  oil,  which  shall  not 
bn^ak  my  head:  for  yet  my 
l)rayer  also  shall  he  in  their  ca- 
lamities. 

(>  When  their  judges  are  over- 
tlnown  in  stony  places,  they 
shall  hear  my  words;  for  they 
are  sweet. 

7  Onv  bones  are  scattered  at  the 
grave's  mouth,  as  wIkmi  one  cut- 
teth  and  cleaveth  wood  upon  the 
earth. 

i04 


in  ])ray\'r, 

8  But  mine  eyes  are  unto  thee, 
O  God  the  Lord :  in  thee  is  my 
trust;  leave  not  my  soul  desti- 
tute. 

9  Keep  me  from  the  snares 
which  they  have  laid  for  me,  and 
the  gins  of  the  workers  of  iniiq- 
uity. 

10  Let  the  wicked  fall  into  their 
own  nets,  whilst  that  I  withal 
escape. 

PSALM  GXLII. 

David  sheweth  that  in  his  trouble  all  his  comfwi 
was  in  p7'ayer  unto  God. 

Maschil  of  David;  A  Prayer  when  he  was  in  th) 
cave. 

ICKIED  unto  the  Lord  with 
my  voice ;  with  my  voice  unto 
the  Lokd  did  I  make  my  suppli- 
cation. 

2  I  i)oured  out  my  complaint 
before  him ;  I  shewed  before  him 
my  trouble. 

3  iWhen  my  spirit  was  over- 
whelmed within  me,  then  thou 
knewest  my  path.  In  the  way 
wherein  I  walked  have  they  priv- 
ily laid  a  snare  tor  me. 

4  I  looked  on  7ny  right  hand, 
and  beheld,  but  there  ivas  no 
man  that  would  know  me :  ref- 
uge failed  me ;  no  man  cared  for 
my  soul. 

5  I  cried  unto  thee,  O  Lord  :  I 
said.  Thou  art  my  refuge  and 
my  portion  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

6  Attend  unto  my  cry;  for  I 
am  brought  very  low :  deliver 
me  from  my  persecutors ;  for  they 
are  stronger  than  I. 

7  Bring  my  soui  out  of  prison, 
that  1  may  i)rai-^  tliy  name: 
the  righteous  shall  compass  me 


David  com])laineth 

about ;  for  thou  shalt  deal  bouu- 
tifully  with  me. 

PSALM  CXLIII. 

1  David  prayeth  for  favour  in  judgment.  3  He 
complaiueth  of  his  griefs.  5  Be  strengtheneth  his 
faith  by  meditation  and  prayer.  7  He  prayeth 
for  gr axe.,  'd  for  deliverance,  \0  for  sanctification^ 
VZfor  destruction  of  his  enemies. 

A  Psaltn  of  David. 

EAE  my  prayer,  O  Lord, 
give  ear  to  my  supplica- 
tions: iu  thy  faithfulness  answer 
ine,  and  in  thy  righteousness. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judgment 
with  thy  servant :  for  in  thy  sight 
Khali  no  man  living  be  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  perse- 
cuted my  soul ;  he  hath  smitten 
my  life  down  to  the  ground;  he 
iiath  made  me  to  dwell  in  dark- 
ness, as  those  that  have  been 
long  dead. 

4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  over- 
whelmed within  me;  my  heart 
within  me  is  desolate. 

5  I  remember  the  days  of  old; 
I  meditate  on  all  thy  works;  I 
muse  on  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

6  I  stretch  forth  my  hands  unto 
thee :  my  soifl  thlrstctli  after  thee, 
as  a  thirsty  land.     Selah. 

7  Hear  me  speedily,  O  Lord  ; 
my  spirit  faileth :  liide  not  thy 
face  from  me,  lest  I  be  like  unto 
them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

8  Cause  me  to  liear  thy  loving- 
kindness  in  the  morning ;  for  in 
thee  do  I  trust:  cause  me  to 
know  the  way  wherein  I  should 
walk ;  for  I  lift  up  my  soul  unto 
thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  from 
mine  enemies:  I  flee  unto  thee 
to  hide  me. 

10  Teach  me  to  do  thy  will ;  for 


PSALMS.  of  Ms  griefs. 

thou  art  my  God :  thy  Spirit  is 
good ;  lead  me  into  the  land  of 
uprightness. 

11  Quicken  me,  O  Lord,  for  thy 
name's  sake:  for  thy  righteous- 
ness' sake  bring  my  soul  out  of 
trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  mercy  cut  off 
mine  enemies,  and  destroy  all 
them  that  afflict  my  soul :  for  I 
am  thy  servant. 

PSx\LM  CXLIV. 

1  David  hlesseth  God  for  his  merq/  both  to  him  and 
to  man.  5  He  prayeth  that  God  would  povicr- 
fully  deliver  him  from  his  enemies.  9  He  prom- 
iseth  to  praise  God.  11  He  prayeth  for  tfie 
happy  state  of  the  kingdom. 

A  Pi<alm  of  David. 

LESSED   le  the  Lord   my 
strength,  which  teacheth  my 

hands  to  war,  and  my  fingers  to 

fight : 

2  My  goodness,  and  my  fortress; 
my  high  tower,  and  m^^  deliverer; 
my  shield,  and  lie  in  whom  I 
trust;  who  subdueth  my  x)eox)le 
under  me. 

3  Lord,  what  is  man,  that  thou 
takest  knowledge  of  him  !  or  the 
son  of  man,  that  thou  makest 
account  of  him ! 

4  Man  is  like  to  vanity:  his 
days  are  as  a  shadow  that  passeth 
away. 

5  Bow  thy  heavens,  O  Lord, 
and  come  down :  toucli  the 
mountains,  and  they  shall  smoke. 

G  Oast  forth  lightning,  and  scat- 
ter them  :  shoot  out  thine  arrows, 
and  destroy  them. 

7  Send  thine  hand  from  above; 
rid  me,  and  deliver  me  out  of 
great  waters,  from  the  hand  of 
strange  children ; 

8  Whoso  mouth  speaketh  van- 
105 


J)avi(l  hksseth  God  for 

ity,  niul    thv'ir  ri^^lit  luxnd  is  a 
ri'nht  hand  of  falsehood. 

9  1  will  sing  a  new  song  unto 
thee,  O  God:  upon  a  psalteiy 
and  an  instruuieut  of  ten  strings 
will  1  sing  praises  unto  thee. 

10  It  is  he  that  givetli  salvation 
unto  kings:  who  delivereth  Da- 
vid liis  servant  from  the  hurtful 
sword. 

1 1  Kid  me,  and  deliver  me  from 
the  hand  of  strange  children, 
whose  mouth  speaketh  vanity, 
and  their  right  hand  is  a  right 
liand  of  falsehood: 

V2  That  our  sons  may  l)e  as 
plants  grown  up  in  their  youth; 
tJidt  our  daughters  may  he  as 
corner  stones,  polished  after  the 
similitude  of  a  palace : 

13  That  ouv  garners  may  he  full, 
alfording  all  manner  of  store; 
tliat  our  sheep  may  bring  forth 
thousands  and  ten  thousands  in 
our  streets : 

U  That  our  oxen  may  he  strong 
to  labour;  that  there  he  no  break- 
ing in,  nor  going  out;  that  there 
he  no  c()nii)laining  in  our  streets. 

1.")  Happy  Ih  that  people,  that  is 
in  such  a  case:  yea^  happy  is  that 
people,  whose  God  is  the  Lokd. 

rSALM  OXLV. 

1  DavUI  prahdh  G ml  for  /mfaine,  8  for  ItU  good- 
^/•AA',  11 /or  his  kinfjdom,  l-i  for  his  j^roviclence, 
11  fur  hit  mn/i;/  mrrci/. 

David's  Paalm  of  praise. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  my  God,0 
King;   and  I  will  bless  thy 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

2  Kvery  day  will  I  bless  thee ; 
and  I  will  praise  thy  name  for 
ever  and  ever. 


PSALMS.  his  mercy  and  goodness. 

to  be  praised ;  and  his  greatness 
is  unsearchable. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise 
thy  w^orks  to  another,  and  shall 
declare  thy  mighty  acts. 

5  I  will  speak  of  the  glorious 
honour  of  thy  majesty,  and  of 
thy  wondrous  works. 

G  And  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  terrible  acts:  and 
I  will  declare  thy  greatness. 

7  They  shall  abundantly  utter 
the  memory  of  thy  great  good- 
ness, and  shall  sing  of  thy  right- 
eousness. 

8  The  LoED  is  gracious,  and 
full  of  compassion ;  slow  to  an- 
ger, and  of  great  mercy. 

9  The  Lord  is  good  to  all :  and 
his  tender  mercies  are  over  all 
his  works. 

10  All  thy  W'Orks  shall  praise 
thee,  O  Loud;  and  thy  saints 
shall  bless  thee. 

11  They  shall  speak  of  the 
glory  of  thy  kingdom,  and  talk 
of  thy  power ; 

12  To  make  know^i  to  the  sons 
of  men  his  mighty  acts,  and  the 
glorious  majesty  of  his  kingdom. 


13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  ever- 
lasting kingdom,  and  thy  do- 
minion endureth  throughout  all 
generations. 

14  The  Lord  upholdeth  all  that 
fall,  and  raiseth  up  all  those  that 
he  bowed  down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon 
thee ;  and  thou  givest  them  their 
meat  in  due  season. 

IG   Thou   openest  thine   hand, 


and  satisliest  the  desire  of  every 
3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  living  thing. 


106 


The  benefit  of 


PSALMS. 


trusting  in  God, 


17  The  Lord  is  rigiiteous  in  all 
bis  ways,  and  Loly  in  all  liis 
works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all 
them  that  call  upon  him,  to  all 
that  call  upon  him  in  truth. 

19  He  will  fuUil  the  desire  of 
them  that  fear  him :  he  also  w  ill 
hear  their  cry,  and  will  save  them. 

20  The  LoiiD  preserveth  all 
them  that  love  him  :  but  all  the 
wicked  will  he  destroy. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the 
praise  of  the  Lord  :  and  let  all 
flesh  bless  his  holy  name  for  ever 
and  ever. 

PSALM  OXLYL 

1  ITte  paalmist  voweth  'poyeiual  praises  to  God. 
3  He  exhorteth  not  to  trud  in  man.  5  God.,  for 
his  power.,  ju.< ice.,  mercy.,  and  kingdom.,  is  only 
worthy  to  be  trusted. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.   Praise 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

2  While  I  live  will  I  praise  the 
Lord:  I  will  sing  praises  unto 
my  God  while  I  have  any  being. 

3  Put  not  your  trust  in  princes, 
nor  in  the  son  of  man,  in  whom 
there  is  no  help. 

4  His  breath  goeth  forth,  he  re- 
turneth  to  his  earth ;  in  that  very 
day  his  thoughts  pei-ish. 

5  Happy  is  he  that  hath  the 
God  of  Jacob  for  his  help,  whose 
hope  is  in  the  Lord  his  God: 

G  Which  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  there- 
in is:  which  keepeth  truth  for 
ever: 

7  Which  executeth  judgment 
for  the  oppressed :  which  giveth 
food  to  the  hungry.  The  Lord 
looseth  the  prisoners : 

8  The  Lord  openeth  the  eyes  of 


the  blind :  the  Lord  raiseth  them 
that  are  bowed  down :  the  Lord 
loveth  the  righteous : 

9  The  Lord  preserveth  the 
strangers ;  he  relieveth  the  father- 
less and  widow  :  but  the  way  of 
the  wicked  he  turneth  upside 
down. 

10  The  Lord  shall  reign  for 
ever,  even  thy  God,  O  Zion,  unto 
all  generations.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  GXLYII. 

1  77ie  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God  for  hif  care 
of  the  churcli.,  4  his  power,  6  and  his  merey :  7 
to  praise  him  for  his  providence:  12  to  praise 
him  for  his  blcssinf/s  iipoji  the  kinydom,  15  for 
his  power  over  the  meteors,  I'J  and  for  his  ordi- 
nanciS  in  tlie  church. 

RAISE  ye  the  Lord  :   for  it 
is  good  to  sing  praises  unto 

our  God ;  for  it  is  ijleasant ;   and 

praise  is  comely. 

2  The  Lord  doth  build  up  Je- 
rusalem :  he  gathereth  together 
the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

3  He  healeth  the  broken  in 
heart,  and  bindeth  ui)  their 
wounds. 

4  He  telleth  the  number  of  the 
stars  ;  he  calleth  them  all  by  their 
names. 

5  Great  is*  our  Lord,  and  of  great 
power :  his  understanding  is  in- 
finite. 

G  The  Lord  lifteth  up  the  meek: 
he  casteth  the  wicked  down  to 
the  ground. 

7  Sing  unto  the  Lord  with 
thanksgiving;  sing  praise  upon 
the  harp  unto  our  God : 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven 
with  clouds,  who  prepareth  rain 
for  the  earth,  who  maketh  grass 
to  grow  upon  the  mountains. 

107 


Exhortations 


giveth 


to  the  beast   liis 
the  young  ravens 


<)  lie 

food,  and  to 
uhich  cry. 

10  lie  (lelighteth  not  in  the 
strenfjth  of  the  horse :  he  taketh 
not  pleasure  in  the  legs  of  a  man. 

11  The  Lord  taketh  pleasure 
in  tlHMu  tliat  fear  him,  in  those 
that  liope  in  his  mercy. 

VI  Praise  the  Lord,  O  Jerusa- 
lem ;  praise  thy  God,  O  Zion. 

1.*^  For  he  hath  strengthened  tliQ 
l)ais  of  thy  gates ;  he  hath  blessed, 
thy  chiUh-en  within  thee. 

U  lie  maketh  peace  in  thy 
borders,  and  filleth  thee  with  the 
linost  of  the  wheat. 

15  lie  sendeth  forth  his  com- 
mnndmont  f^j;o»  earth:  his  word 
runneth  very  swiftly. 

1()  lie  giveth  snow  like  wool: 
he  scattereth  the  hoar  frost  like 
ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like 
nioi-scls:  who  can  stand  before 
his  cold  f 

18  lie  sendeth  out  his  word, 
and  nielteth  them:  he  causeth 
Ills  wind  to  blow,  and  the  waters 
How. 

1'.)  He  sheweth  his  word  unto 
.lacob,  his  statutes  and  his  judg- 
ni(^nts  unto  Israel. 

'iO  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with 
any  nation  :  and  as  for  his  judg- 
ments, they  have  not  known 
thorn.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

rSALM  CXLVIIL 

1  The  jv^nu.'<t  efhwMh  the  celestial,   7  tJie  terres- 
truit,  11  and  the  rational  crcatui-es  to  praise  God. 

Lord.  Praise 
'om  the  heav- 
praise  lum  in  the  heights. 


PSALMS.  to  praise  God. 

2  Praise  ye  him,  all  his  angels : 
jjraise  ye  him,  all  his  hosts. 

3  Praise  ye  him,  sun  and  moon : 
praise  him,  all  ye  stars  of  light. 

4  Praise  him,  ye  heavens  of 
heavens,  and  ye  waters  that  he 
above  the  heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  name  of 
the  Lord  :  for  he  commanded, 
and  they  were  created. 

6  He  hath  also  stablished  them 
for  ever  and  ever :  he  hath  made 
a  decree  which  shall  not  i)ass. 

7  Praise  the  Lord  from  the 
earth,  ye  dragons,  and  all  deeps: 

8  Fire,  and  hail;  snow,  and 
vapour;  stormy  wind  fulfilling 
his  word : 

9  Mountains,  and  all  hills ;  fruit- 


PKAISEyethel 
ye  the  Lord  frc 


ens 


ful  trees,  and  all  cedars : 

10  Beasts,  and  all  cattle ;  creep- 
ing things,  and  flying  fowl : 

11  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all 
people;  princes,  and  all  judges 
of  the  earth : 

12  Both  young  men,  and  maid= 
ens ;  old  men,  and  children : 

13  Let  them  praise  the  name  of 
the  Lord  :  for  his  name  alone  is 
excellent ;  his  glory  is  above  the 
earth  and  heaven. 

14  He  also  exalteth  the  horn  of 
his  people,  the  praise  of  all  his 
saints;  even  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  a  people  near  unto  him. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLIX. 

1  TVie  pi'ophet  cxhorteth  to  praiu  God  for  his  lore 
to  the  church,  5  and  for  that  power  which  he  hath 
given  to  the  church. 

RAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Sing 
unto  the  Lord  a  new  song, 
and  his  praise  in  the  congrega- 
tion of  saints. 


p 


108 


Exhortations 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God, 


2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  liim  that 
made  bim :  let  the  children  of 
Zion  be  joyful  in  their  King. 

3  Let  them  praise  bis  name  in 
the  dance :  let  them  sing  praises 
unto  him  with  the  timbrel  and 
harp. 

4  For  the  Lord  taketh  pleasure 
in  his  people:  he  will  beautify 
the  meek  with  salvation. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  joyful  in 
^[lory:  let  them  sing  aloud  upon 
1  heir  beds. 

6  Let  the  high  lyraises  of  God  &e 
i  Q  their  mouth,  and  a  twoedged 
sword  in  their  hand; 

7  To  execute  vengeance  upon 
the  heathen,  and  punishments 
upon  the  people ; 

8  To  bind  their  kings  with 
chains,  and  their  nobles  with 
fetters  of  iron ; 

9  To  execute  upon  them  the 
judgment  written;   this  honour 


have  all  his  saints.    Praise  ye 
the  LoKD. 

PSAXM  CL. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  3  with  all  kind 
of  vnstruments. 

PEAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Praise 
God  in  his  sanctuary :  praise 


him 


Ltiviojii  ye  ine  IjORD.   rraise 
God  in  his  sanctuary :  praise 
in    the    firmament  of   his 


I)Ower. 

2  Praise  him  for  his  mighty 
acts :  praise  him  according  to  his 
excellent  greatness. 

3  Praise  him  with  the  sound  of 
the  trumi^et ;  praise  him  with  the 
psaltery  and  harp. 

4  Praise  him  with  the  timbrel 
and  dance:  praise  him  with 
stringed  instruments  and  organs. 

5  Praise  him  ux)on  the  loud 
cymbals :  praise  him  upon  the 
high  sounding  cymbals. 

G  Let  every  thing  that  hath 
breath  praise  the  Lord.  Praise 
ye  the  Lord. 

109 


THE    END. 


I 


>  ,(■